《Strangers Not In Different Paths》


 C1

    "Number thirty-six, someone is visiting!"


    The man leaning against the gray wall raised his head slightly when he heard this. Then he lowered his head and said in a deep voice, "Officer, I don''t want to receive any visits."


    "His name is Huo Tinton. He said you should want to see him."


    After a long while, the man still didn''t say anything. He turned his face to the side in the room that only allowed the sunlight to shine through a small window, making him look really gloomy and dejected.


    The guard sighed, shook his head, and turned to leave. Suddenly, he heard someone from behind say, "Wait."


    When he saw Ye Zhenyun appear on the other side of the glass, Huo Ting Dong narrowed his eyes and threw the cigarette that was burning in his mouth onto the ground. He stomped his shiny black shoes twice before he slowly sat down on the chair and picked up the phone.


    After being imprisoned for half a month, the once high-spirited man''s hair had turned white.


    Ye Zhenyun sneered, "Of course not compared to young master Huo."


    Huo Ting Dong coldly snorted. His slender fingers loosened his tie as he indifferently opened his mouth ¡­


    "Now that things have come to this, what can you do about it?"


    "But right now, I can''t do anything other than brooding over it."


    "Ye Zhenyun" The man squinted his eyes, "You should understand that I was only the last straw that pushed the camel to this point."


    A hint of pain flashed across Ye Zhenyun''s eyes, he suddenly sighed, his body fell backwards onto the back of the chair.


    He also understood that without Huo Tindong, there would also be Liu Tindong, Zhang Tindong, and an enterprise. If it broke down from the roots, anyone could push it to the ground.


    The Ye Clan looked like the sun in the sky. In fact, they were like tigers without a shell. They couldn''t even protect themselves in such a dangerous situation.


    In the early years, when most of the hotels and tourism projects were being developed, the real estate industry was in good shape and could be considered to have made a few profits, but the merchants were always like this, eating a little bit of dessert before starting to lose control.


    The initial profit stimulus caused them to invest a lot of money to build the commodity buildings, the refined buildings, as well as all kinds of stalls and playgrounds. As a result, these completed high-rise buildings were beaten back into the winter by the economic crisis and the "housing bubble" before they could usher in their first spring.


    The money had been put in, but it could not be taken back.


    The company still had to run, the staff still had to eat, and the directors were busy trying to placate.


    All of a sudden, the Ye estate, which used to be a powerful force in Song City, became a "shell company" that relied on bank loans to survive.


    Having no money was not the most frightening thing.


    The most terrifying thing was the internal conflict.


    The four sons of the Ye family all wanted to beat up the head of the Ye family. As a result, a confrontation between human nature and the Ye family''s head appeared.


    Actually, sometimes, the closer one was to heaven, the more one could feel the Infernal Realm.


    The appearance of bright and beautiful envelop inside decayed and decayed, it must be gradually going to death.


    Ye Zhenyun was the final victim of this "Four Children Stealing the Realm".


    Making counterfeit accounts, dealing in drugs, dealing in gambling within the jurisdiction.


    The crimes were enough for him to die once.


    In fact, he had already expected such a day to come. However, Ye Zhenyun did not expect that the person who pushed him onto the "normal path" would be this man who would call him brother every day and talk about cooperation and friendship.


    Ye Zhenyun could feel a chill down his spine just thinking about Huo Tindong''s gentle and harmless smile.


    This man was too terrifying.


    A businessman can treat acting as life.


    If he didn''t succeed, the heavens wouldn''t allow it.


    He wanted to take a cigarette, but when he touched the hard fabric, he realized that this was no longer the high-quality suit, and he was no longer the leader of the Ye Clan. His hands hung limply, and the man''s face had a deep sense of frustration and embarrassment.


    "What other wish do you have?"


    Ye Zhenyun will be executed in half a year.


    The man smiled wryly


    "Can I trust you?"


    "You can only trust me now."


    That was the truth.


    The Ye Family''s fallen monkeys were scattered, everyone only cared about their own safety. For a death sentence like Ye Zhenyun, who would dare to come over and talk about trust in him.


    Ye Zhenyun shook his head and sighed. Sometimes, he had to admit that Huo Tindong''s charisma was too great.


    He is a person who makes your front teeth itch and your back feet subconsciously choose to believe in anything they encounter.


    Even now, when he knew that this person was notifying the disciplinary committee, notifying the directors, notifying the big banks, and sending his Ye Group to the top and bottom, he still felt that if he could entrust some things to him, it would be the most reassuring thing to do.


    Even though this person was only twenty-three years old.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Zhenyun slowly said, "I do have something that I want to ask of you."


    "Oh?" He leaned over, stubbed out his cigarette in the ashtray, and leaned back in his chair.


    "Tell me about it."


    Ye Zhenyun clenched his teeth


    "I''m telling you, not just for you to hear."


    The man smiled but said nothing. The young and handsome face flashed with an experience and profoundness that was out of line with age.


    Ye Zhenyun cursed under his breath.


    Even if he had been scolded to death by those words, he could not hold it in any longer.


    Ye Zhenyun thought for a while before frowning and said.


    "If you do it for me... My last wish, what are your conditions? "


    He did not think that a person who did not care for benefits like Huo Tindong would come all the way to see him and only fulfill his final wish!


    The man lowered his eyes to conceal the light in the depths of his eyes. After a moment of silence, he replied, "I want all the remaining shares of the Ye family that you have."


    "Ha!" Ye Zhenyun sneered, "Sure enough, are you preparing to merge with the Ye Clan?"


    "Not a merger." The man shook his head.


    For a split-second, Ye Zhenyun really wanted to ignore everything and smash his fist on the man''s nose, completely knocking that annoying pride and arrogance away. How could he be so calm when talking about how these minutes could take someone else''s life?


    "If I''m not willing, then your trip here will be in vain."


    "You will." Huo Tindong narrowed his eyes, "You definitely won''t be willing to part with it. Allow the company that you have spent all your youth and blood to fall into the hands of your extravagant brothers and sisters. Let it die completely."


    Ye Zhenyun was choked, unable to say a word.


    It hit the nail on the head and left no room for retreat.


    This was Huo Tindong''s negotiating style.


    He always knows what you''re afraid of, what you''re afraid of, what you want.


    The most terrifying thing was, he was ruthless. He didn''t think about others and only cared about his own ruthlessness.


    How are you going to fight against such a person?


    Ye Zhenyun stood up, a look of defeat flashing across his eyes.


    Since he couldn''t win, he could only talk about cooperation with him. Even a lossmaking deal would be better than being stripped of all his flesh and blood.


    "I can transfer the remaining 27% of the shares to you." Ye Zhenyun pursed his lips and said, "But, you have to promise me one thing."


    "Of course."


    "I have a daughter. She should be in an orphanage called Fuai."


    "And then?"


    "Six years old and bringing her up safely until she''s 18. There''s no need for her to have any future, she''ll just be a stable normal person for her entire life." The man sighed. "I think you can do that."


    Huo Tindong frowned. He thought of many requests that Ye Zhenyun might make.


    For example, helping him kill his second brother, Ye Rongsheng, who was always backing him up, or protecting his beloved little lover, or escorting his only precious son out of the country.


    In the end, he didn''t mention any of these requests and instead inexplicably told him to protect a little girl.


    What kind of plan was this?


    Ye Zhenyun seemed to see his confusion and frowned, "You don''t have to worry."


    "Just confused," said Huo Tindong, shaking his head. "Are you sure you want to put your last wish on this girl?"


    Ye Zhenyun''s expression was a little unnatural. He changed his tone several times before slowly saying, "I owe her mother something."


    "Oh." Huo Tindong understood.


    Love debt.


    The most unremarkable thing could be compared to twenty-seven percent of the shares.


    Ridiculous.


    It was no wonder that even though Ye Zhenyun had calculated everything, he still ended up like this.


    "Well? "Do you agree?"


    "Of course." Huo Tindong replied very quickly.


    Nonsense, this was clearly a profitable business. Whoever didn''t do it would be a fool.


    "About the transfer of equity ¡­"


    "Huo Tindong." Ye Zhenyun interrupted him, "I can''t trust you completely. I will sign the share transfer letter, but I will also have the lawyer set down in the last clause of the contract. As long as that child is in danger by your side, this agreement will be annulled immediately." The shares will be sold immediately and then donated to the welfare institutions. "


    Huo Ting laughed, then nodded and said, "It''s only right to be cautious." Then he stretched his long legs and stood up


    "Since the deal is concluded, I won''t disturb your rest any longer."


    The word "rest" made Ye Zhenyun''s heart stop.


    When the man stood up and was about to put down the phone, Ye Zhenyun called out to him, "Before I execute, can you bring her to see me?"


    "Let''s see what she thinks." "However, she is still a child. Sometimes, it would be better to not see her."


    ''Pa! ''The phone in Ye Zhenyun''s hand fell onto the table.


    It was better to see than to see.


    Heh.


    It was gouging his heart.


    Ye Zhenyun looked at the man''s disappearing figure in confusion.


    Luckily, he stayed in prison for half a year. If he stayed with Huo Tindong for half a year, perhaps he would be so angry that he would quit before the execution could even take place.

 C2

    The driver saw Huo Tinton coming out of the prison gate and hurried over to him.


    "Director Huo? Back to the company? "


    "No reply." The man threw the cigarette butt in his mouth and stamped his foot. "Go to a orphanage called Lucky Luck," he said.


    "Go..." The orphanage? " the driver asked uncertainly.


    "Right."


    "You want to..." Adopt a child? "


    "Zhou Hao." Huo Ting raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you think you''re talking too much?"


    Zhou Hao''s heart trembled, and he immediately lowered his head, "I''ll bring you there now."


    After saying that, he immediately opened the back door of the car, using his hand to block the roof as he escorted the CEO in.


    It was very quiet inside the car. Through the rearview mirror, Zhou Hao saw Huo Tindong''s fingers unconsciously tapping on the metal part of his belt.


    After driving for almost a decade, although he still didn''t understand Huo Ting''s lack of anger, he still knew what he was doing.


    Whenever he encountered something that was difficult to weigh, he would subconsciously tap his fingers on something.


    "Boss Huo!" Zhou Hao calmly said, "Did something happen to you again?"


    The man frowned and asked a question instead of answering


    "You said that raising a child shouldn''t be too difficult, right?"


    The corner of Zhou Hao''s mouth twitched. He thought to himself, "How hard is this? Your family has tens of thousands of gold coins. Let alone a child, even ten children can raise one."


    These days, giving the child to a hired nanny would allow her to live well.


    As the saying goes, money can make a fool of itself


    However, Zhou Hao did not dare to say such words to Boss Huo. Pretending to be lost in thought for a long time before he finally said uncertainly, "It shouldn''t be hard. I haven''t married or raised a child before, I don''t know what kind of tricks there are behind this."


    Huo Tindong''s eyes glanced towards the window, he looked towards the rapidly retreating traffic and muttered, "Troublesome."


    "What?" Zhou Hao did not hear what he said clearly.


    However, seeing that his family''s CEO had closed her eyes and had no desire to speak, Zhou Hao also fell silent.


    He drove to Huo Tindong at the age of twenty-two, when he was still a twelve-year-old boy, but even that child, the noble and domineering air he had developed in the great families, still made him feel pressured.


    In a sense, Owner Huo''s should be very popular, at least among women.


    His thin lips were straight, his eyebrows were sharp, and his features were chiseled. He seemed to be a half-breed, and his mother was an American, so he inherited the American''s deep eyes and straight nose.


    From the cool and handsome appearance he had when he was young, Zhou Hao had already determined that this child was a scourge when he was growing up.


    Sure enough, he had followed Zhou Hao''s imagination for a long time.


    Sometimes, Zhou Hao would think, "No matter how good things happen in this world, a person would end up doing it"


    Having money, having looks, and also having talent.


    F * ck.


    Unsatisfied.


    Of course, he had to endure his displeasure.


    They, Boss Huo, were indeed hard to serve. However, the salary that was offered to them was something that not everyone in the entire Song City could compare to.


    When her aunt at the orphanage called her out, Ye Jinxin was sitting on a stool waiting for the orphanage''s free nut dew to be drunk.


    It was winter, and very cold.


    To be able to drink a bowl of sweet and warm nut sauce was a pleasant surprise for the children of the orphanage.


    After all, good things like this happened every day.


    Fuyi orphanage was a very poor shelter in Song City. The children who were sent here were either abandoned infants or beggars on the streets.


    With insufficient funds and the support from the government, the children could barely be considered well-fed and well-groomed. Another level of care would not be enough.


    "Ye Jinxin." When his aunt shouted the first time, Ye Jinxin did not hear it.


    The second time, the chubby boy next to her poked her arm and pointed at the door and said, "Mama Song is calling you."


    Here, all the children called the staff a mother, as if that would make them happier.


    Ye Jinxin stood up. She was six years old, and because of malnutrition, she was as tall as a four or five-year-old child.


    However, even though she wasn''t that tall, all of the children in the room were attracted by her as she stood up.


    Her gaze on the little girl was filled with envy.


    When Mother Song called people out, there were usually uncles and aunties who were willing to take her in.


    If Ye Jinxin went out, it would mean that she would have a true mother and father.


    Mom and Dad, who cooked her nuts for her every day.


    "She is the heart!" Mother Song lovingly caressed the little girl''s soft hair. She said to the handsome young man, "She is very obedient. No matter what she does, she will not fight over it and let the other children have their way." "So ¡­"


    "Can I give her a few words?"


    "Of course."


    Mother Song quickly bent down and said to the little girl, "Jinxin, this uncle is a good person. He wants to take you in. Can you say a few words to him?"


    The little girl blinked her big eyes a few times and thought for a while before nodding.


    Huo Tindong walked a few steps to her side. This child didn''t look like his father Ye Zhenyun at all. His round face, big eyes, and long eyelashes all the way down to his lower eyelids. It was unknown whether it was due to the cold or malnutrition. His face was pale. The red tip of his nose looked a little like a cold.


    Because it was winter, the little girl wore very thick clothing, but it didn''t fit very well. The pink down jacket was wide and wide, reaching all the way to her knees.


    The man looked down at the tiny figure only up to his knees and said in a low voice, "What''s your name?"


    The little girl glanced up at him, then quickly lowered her head again, playing with the little brown furry bear she had brought over, tilting her head in silence.


    Mother Song coughed and hesitated before saying, "Mr. Huo, you''d better lower your body to talk to her."


    Huo Tindong frowned.


    [No one in the Song City can make him lower his head to talk.]


    However, when he thought of the 27% share, in the end, Huo Tindong still bent down.


    "Say it, what''s your name?"


    The girl cast a sidelong glance at him and pursed her lips without saying anything.


    Zhou Hao, who was standing beside her, laughed in his heart as he looked at the girl''s cold attitude.


    Ouch, that''s great. In the entire Song City, there was only one person who dared to make a face at Huo Ting, other than his first love, Lin Jia Ning, who died in a car accident.


    He didn''t come for nothing this time. It was such a great pleasure to see Young Master Huo lose.


    "Mute." Huo Tindong lost his patience. He immediately grabbed the little girl''s sharp chin and gently shook it. "If you''re not mute, then just speak."


    This time, the little girl did not remain silent. She had a cold expression on her face as she glared with her big round eyes and said in a childish voice, "Bad guy!"


    After saying that, he smacked the man''s hand that was grabbing his chin with his small hand.


    No matter how much experience he had, he was still a twenty-three-year-old boy, and when faced with a child''s verbal attacks, he would still be frustrated. Therefore, the hand holding the heart of the chin unconsciously became more and more forceful. The child''s eyes began to turn red from the pain.


    "Mr. Huo." When her mother saw him treat his children this way, she immediately pulled a face and hid her heart behind her back like a protector.


    "You probably don''t know that Jinxin doesn''t like to talk. If you really want to adopt her, then be patient with her."


    "You don''t like to talk?" Huo Ting Dong straightened his body and coldly snorted, "It can''t be that his brain isn''t working, right?"


    The little girl could tell that he was referring to her as'' stupid ''. She immediately raised her head and shouted again ¡­


    "Bad guy!"


    It was just that with a childish voice, the deterrence was weak.


    Huo Tindong suddenly turned around. This time, he truly lost all of his patience ¡­


    "Zhou Hao!"


    "Director Huo?"


    Holden Loose the bow tie and point to the child


    "Put this girl in the car."

 C3

    "Huh?"


    When her mother heard this, her face immediately stiffened.


    "Mr. Huo, can you listen to what I have to say before you take the heart away?"


    "I don''t have much time, so hurry up."


    Mother Song quickly nodded her head, then turned around and said to Ye Jinxin, "Mother Song wants to talk to this uncle about something. Can Jinxin go somewhere else to play first?"


    The girl blinked her black eyes and nodded.


    Seeing that Ye Jinxin had walked far away, the woman turned around and looked at Huo Tindong''s impatient eyes. She slowly said, "Mr. Huo, you probably don''t know that Jinxin didn''t abandon her baby. She has a mother."


    "But her mother is not well, so... I''ve heard that it looks like schizophrenia, and you hit your kid whenever you get sick. "


    "When the heart was brought over, several ribs were broken. Such a young child, his body was full of wounds of all sizes." With difficulty, she let out a sigh and continued, "She''s very obedient. Even though she was beaten up like this by her mother and sent here on the first day, she still cried and begged the staff to send her back home. She said that she is not an orphan, she has a mother, her mother is sick, she is going back to take care of her."


    The last few sentences were almost choked with sobs.


    Huo Ting blinked a few times, the light in his eyes becoming more and more dark.


    "Where''s her mother?"


    The man suddenly spoke with a dry tone.


    Mother Song was stunned for a moment and quickly reacted. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and sighed.


    "Dead, sick. According to the neighbor who sent Jinxin over, when her mother died, Jinxin was standing at the head of the bed with a handful of medicine in her hand, waiting to feed her mother. "


    Zhou Hao was also silent.


    Even though he had seen too much of the world, he felt helpless and sad.


    However, the pain that so many adults couldn''t bear was something a child had to bear.


    The heavens were too cruel to her.


    Mother Song sighed. With red eyes, she looked at the man in front of her and said ¡­


    "Mr. Howe, from the way you dress you also know that you were born with a golden spoon in your mouth. You might not be able to understand how painful it was for a child to have such a childhood."


    He took a cigarette out of his jacket pocket, lit it with a flick of his lighter, and took a drag.


    Slowly exhale a gray smoke ring and say


    "I really don''t understand. However, I''ve raised this child. "


    His face was covered in smoke, and his expression could not be seen.


    Zhou Hao trembled.


    Did he raise it?


    How could a selfish businessman like Huo Tinton adopt a child at such a loss?


    Mother Song frowned, "Mr. Huo, to be honest, your attitude just now made me very worried about handing the heart to you."


    Huo Ting Dong flicked his cigarette ash with his pinky finger and teased, "Do you think I need you to be at ease if I want to raise a child?"


    Mother Song choked on those words.


    Indeed, from the way he was dressed, it was clear that he was not someone to be trifled with.


    If he really wanted to adopt her, how could she stop him?


    Mother Song was starting to regret calling out her heart of happiness.


    She didn''t know if it was right or wrong for her to offend such a person.


    "Zhou Hao." Huo Tindong threw away his cigarette and called out to the still shocked driver, "Get that girl over here."


    After calming himself down, Zhou Hao ran towards the stairs where the little girl was sitting.


    Ye Jinxin was unwilling to leave.


    Of course, she didn''t want to leave. Although the orphanage couldn''t drink nut lotion every day, at least no one would be so fierce as to grab her chin.


    This was a bad uncle.


    Following him, not only would there be no nut dew, there would also not be any egg left in the morning.


    "Are you going or not?"


    The girl shook her head.


    "I''ll ask you one last time, do you want to leave?"


    The girl shook her head again.


    Huo Tindong didn''t bother to ask anymore and directly bent down to take her in his arms.


    Driver Zhou was stunned on the spot.


    If he remembered correctly, they were always a big clean freak with super turtle hair. Ordinary people would have to wash their hands with soap several times before daring to stretch their arms out to Director Huo, much less hug him.


    Zhou Hao looked up and down at the wrinkled down to the old down jacket, his heart was filled with admiration.


    Little girl, you have a high number of segments.


    "Open the door."


    Huo Tindong controlled the girl''s struggling body as he shouted at the driver.


    Zhou Hao felt refreshed by the roar and quickly opened the back door.


    The man threw the baby in the back seat with a thud.


    Then he raised his arm and sniffed his sleeve in disgust. The thought of the dirty child twisting in his arms made him feel a pang in his heart.


    Mother Song also wanted to look at the heart of the car, but Huo Tindong stopped her.


    "From today onwards, I will be her guardian. I don''t think you need worry about the child being well or not. "


    The woman was stunned on the spot with a lonely expression. She took a long time before she finally nodded heavily. If she wanted the heart to be happy, she should completely let go.


    Huo Tindong adjusted the folds of his suit and then bent over into the car.


    Leaning back against the soft cushion of the chair, he opened his mouth heavily


    "Drive."


    "No." The little girl suddenly regained her senses and shouted loudly, "Mother Song hasn''t come up yet."


    But before she could finish, the car slowly drove away.


    "No!"


    The little girl sobbed and cried. She turned around and climbed onto the rear window and looked at her mother who had gradually disappeared into a small black dot.


    This was the person who would gently smile at her, the person who always left good things for her to eat.


    She was going to disappear now, just like her mother.


    The child was crying so hard that his throat turned hoarse. His small hands desperately clung to the rear window of the car, as if he could jump down and return to the woman''s warm embrace.


    But she couldn''t. And very quickly. He took her by the back of her collar and pulled her onto his lap, sitting face to face.


    "She''s not coming up." The man looked at the girl''s trembling lips and said cruelly, "She doesn''t want you anymore."


    "Lies!"


    "I gave her a hundred dollars, and she sold you to me."


    "No!"


    "Yes sir!"


    "No!"


    "Yes."


    "You''re a bad guy!"


    "Yes ¡­" "No."


    F * ck, get inside.


    Zhou Hao couldn''t hold back his laughter.


    It was enough to make Huo Tindong suffer a verbal loss.


    This kid is really amazing!


    Holtzon''s eyebrow


    "If you keep making trouble, I''ll throw you on the road!"


    This time, the child did not refute him and directly pounced on his arm, opening his mouth to bite him.


    It was winter. Apart from the black suit that fit him perfectly, Huo Tinton wore a black coat with the same brand on the outside. The clothes were so thick that the child''s teeth had not fully grown yet.


    He just let her bite him without blinking.


    Actually, he could not use such a cruel method. It would be very painful for him to let the child know that he had been thrown away.


    However, this was Huo Tindong''s personality. No matter what he did, he wouldn''t leave a way out for others. Since he decided to adopt Ye Jinxin, he wouldn''t allow her to think about going back to the orphanage.

 C4

    So it''s not so much that he''s going to adopt her as that everyone else doesn''t want you. I''m the only one who wants you, so you have to stay here.


    Not long after, Ye Jinxin was tired, the little girl opened her mouth and started to sob.


    "I''m going to cry," he said, tugging at the back of her down jacket and pulling her up from his lap.


    The little girl sat upright on the carriage chair, adjusted her emotions, and started to wail.


    Huo Tinton was happy and quiet. After enduring for less than two minutes, he finally couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Stop the car!"


    Zhou Hao stepped on the brakes and the car screeched to a stop on the road.


    "Down!"


    Go down!


    The child, holding her bear, got out of the car with tears in his eyes.


    He looked out the window at her.


    "Still crying?"


    The child pursed his lips.


    "Cry."


    "If you want to cry, stay here and cry. When you''re done, go away."


    "Go where?"


    Mother Song had "sold" her. If this person didn''t want her anymore, where else could she go?


    "Go where you like."


    "No."


    "Don''t want what?"


    "You already bought me."


    "So what if I want to buy you? If I can buy you, I can just throw it away!"


    "Bad guy!"


    The little girl wrinkled her nose, using the sleeve of her pink down jacket to wipe away the tears on her face. "If you don''t want it, then don''t. You can live by yourself."


    With that, he turned around and walked away with the little bear in his arms.


    Huo Tindong couldn''t help but curse.


    F * ck, such a young age and yet he''s so tough!


    He opened the car door with a bang and stretched out his long legs. He took a few big steps and pulled the little girl into his arms with her collar.


    "Bad guy, let go of me!"


    After stuffing him into the car, Huo Tindong shouted at the driver with a gloomy expression, "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and drive!"


    Originally, he wanted to show off his might to this girl, but he didn''t expect her to rebel against him. There was no one in this world who was as depressed as she was now!


    Huo Ting Dong panted a few times, but he was still unable to suppress the anger in his heart.


    After making a ruckus for so long, the child seemed to be tired as well. He hugged her precious bear and sniffed it a few times before nodding and napping.


    Seeing that the little head was about to land on his shoulder, he put out a finger and pushed her to the other side of the car, letting her sleep against the window.


    What a joke, his clothes were much more expensive than this girl''s filming gold.


    As he thought of this, Huo Tindong once again began to rearrange his suit, which had become wrinkled from the repeated struggles of the children.


    Zhou Hao felt like he was about to suffer internal injuries.


    Director Huo, who had been standing high up in the sky with a cold face as if he was scheming all this while, was humiliated again and again in front of a little kid, not daring to speak a word.


    Driver Zhou exclaimed once again.


    Awesome, this child is going to be her Tzu Hsi Little Buddha.


    Furthermore, he had a strong premonition that after taking care of this child, Boss Huo might be able to save her life.


    This wasn''t an ordinary child, this was a gold medal for saving a life.


    When he returned to the Huo Mansion, the sky had already darkened.


    The little girl leaned against the soft seat and fell asleep.


    Zhou Hao was the first to open the car door. He wanted to carry the child out of the back seat, but he didn''t expect that Boss Huo would carry the child himself.


    Because it was too dark, Zhou Hao did not look towards the direction. He held the back of the child''s head and used some force, accidentally lifting it too high and knocking it onto the child''s forehead.


    The little girl moaned in pain.


    "You don''t have eyes, do you?"


    Zhou Hao was so frightened by the warning look that his knees went weak and the child fell back into the car.


    No one could blame him for being cowardly. It was just that in the past five to six years, Huo Tindong had been fighting in the business world. He was born into a big family, and his grandfather, Hollande, was a dealer in arms. In this era when everyone was still hungry, the Huo Family was already a powerful family.


    Ever since he was young, there was a warlord grandpa who had raised a young master with a gun. One could imagine how vicious he was.


    Seeing the child fall again, Shen Yubai knitted his brows and said in a deep voice ¡­


    "Let go."


    "Huh?"


    "I said let go of this girl."


    Zhou Hao quickly let go. Only the heavens knew how unwilling he was to do such a thing.


    He got out of the car, walked around the front of the car, and came to where the child was sitting. He bent down slightly and carefully put his left hand around her neck while his right hand supported the crook of her leg.


    His actions could only be described as gentle.


    Zhou Hao had been by Huo Tindong''s side for nearly 10 years. He thought that he would be able to thoroughly understand Huo Tindong''s personality, but sometimes he would suddenly be unable to understand his intentions.


    Just like now. A businessman reputed to be a "cold-blooded black hand" in the business world gave a child the warmest gentleness.


    He didn''t understand.


    He was clearly a youth close to ten years younger than her, but he was so deep that it was hard to see his true nature.


    Rich and able to act.


    Zhou Hao froze. This kind of person was terrifying.

 C5

    When the nanny saw that Huo Tinton was carrying a child, she quickly went up to him and took the child into her arms.


    "Mr. Huo, this is ¡­"


    Huo Tindong crossed his long legs and casually sat on the sofa. He closed his eyes and rubbed his temples as he spoke.


    "Call her Miss from now on."


    "Hm?" "Alright."


    Miss? That means she''s Huo Tindong''s daughter?


    Why didn''t I hear that Director Huo has a child?


    Hey, the nanny was laughing inside. Why can''t I think of this?


    "Mr. Huo, which room are you staying in?"


    "Just across the room from my room."


    The nanny was stunned for a moment. It seemed that this little girl was quite a spoiled brat. She was actually able to get Huo Tindong to put her by her side.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t dare to delay any longer and carried the sleeping child back to the room opposite of Huo Tindong.


    Huo Ting Dong had just taken the financial newspaper from the tea table when he saw Xue Shan, the butler, hurriedly come in.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Mr. Huo, Miss Wang is here."


    The man frowned. "Who told her to come?"


    "It seems like something happened at the company and they want to report it to you in person."


    "Let her in," he said, in a resigned tone, as he slapped the newspaper down on the table.


    Cheng Yiran was a university classmate of Huo Tindong''s. Both of them had a degree in finance at Stanford.


    Cheng was handsome and intelligent, and his business sense was sensitive. At first, they were close for the sake of business cooperation, but later, because they were both single, Cheng was very satisfied with the calm, rich Huo Tindong. He slowly moved from business to life, from life to sex, and finally got into bed.


    It was only when Cheng YingRan appeared that these rumors were broken.


    Cheng Yiran came from a distinguished family, and her background was pure. Most importantly, she didn''t have any love experience, so Huo Tindong could be considered her first love.


    But gradually, he realized that Cheng Yiran was beginning to lose his sense of identity.


    Huo Tinton sighed and rubbed his brow.


    "Oh?" Cheng Yingran''s long and narrow beautiful eyes turned, and he asked with a few traces of delicacy, "Who are you meeting outside?"


    This kind of pressure was not something that a collaborator would give out.


    He could only suppress the displeasure on his face. Instead of answering, he asked, "Do you have business with the company?"


    "Yes." Cheng Yiran nodded and took out a thick stack of folders from his bag. She quickly put away her flirtatiousness and returned to work.


    "Huo Zhenglin recently embezzled a sum of money from the company in your name."


    Huo Zhenglin was Huo Tindong''s nephew. Although he was called a nephew, he was actually only two years younger than Huo Zhenglin. He was already twenty-one years old this year.


    The man was slightly taken aback. "I know about this sum. Why?" Is there anything wrong with that? "


    "Director Huo did ask him about the use of this money."


    "Didn''t you say you were going to open up the eastern part of the city for an amusement park?"


    Cheng Yingran shook his head


    "But he used the money to buy a bar called Mad Love."


    Huo Tinton''s eyebrows rose, and the fire in his heart flared.


    Everyone in Song City knew that the "Madness Love" bar was involved in the drug trade.


    "Did that brat sign a transfer contract with them?"


    Cheng Yingran shook his head, "Luckily, I discovered it early and blocked it, or else the consequences would have been unimaginable. Everyone knows that Huo Zhenglin is your nephew, and if he were to do something like that, he will inevitably discredit the company."


    The man slightly nodded, and a layer of gentleness appeared in his originally cold eyes. "This matter has been hard on you. You''ve done hard work for the company."


    Hearing his tone soften, Cheng YingRan''s heart stirred. His pretty eyes slightly raised as he softly said, "You should know that I am willing to do all of this."


    After saying that, she took a step forward and walked behind Huo Tindong. Then, she lifted her jade-like fingers and massaged Huo Tindong''s temple.


    She knew that Huo Tindong had this headache from time to time, so she had specially asked the teacher to study professional massage.


    The man let out a soft sigh, closed his eyes, relaxed his shoulders and leaned back against the couch, looking very much enjoying himself.


    After a moment of silence, he said softly, "You''re the most sensible one."


    "Alright, then I''ll go take a bath first."


    The man gave an almost inaudible grunt of acknowledgment.

 C6

    Huo Ting sat at the head of the bed and flipped through the recent financial statements submitted by the company. He didn''t seem to have any reaction to the ambiguous sound of the water.


    "Squeak!" The sliding door to the bathroom opened.


    Cheng Yiran was wearing a white robe, while pulling the bathroom door shut behind him, he was also casually wiping his slightly wet hair with a towel.


    When they saw that Huo Tindong was still looking at the reports, their originally happy mood suddenly turned into resentment.


    However, he could only bear with it.


    The woman stiffened. After a moment of silence, although he was unwilling, he still frowned and stood up. He picked up the hairdryer from the table and prepared to blow his hair.


    "Go to the bathroom and blow on it. There''s still a bit of an account that''s not clear, so I''d like to look at it again."


    This heartless and cold person!


    Cheng Yingran cursed in his heart, but he had no choice but to move his feet to the bathroom.


    If he accidentally provoked his anger and removed his position as the main wife, wouldn''t that be a huge loss?


    At this moment, Huo Tindong didn''t deal with the documents. He leaned against the bed with his arms crossed and closed his eyes to rest.


    The woman smiled again.


    As he thought about this, the desolate feeling in his heart disappeared.


    After accompanying him for so many years, she understood how to provoke his emotions.


    Her slender fingers gently traced the deep and enchanting features of the man. Gently, she wanted to kiss his lips. Without making a sound, Huo Tindong turned his head to the side and avoided the kiss. Cheng Yiran was absent-minded for a moment because even after being by his side for so many years, he still didn''t want to kiss him.


    All the lights in the room were turned off, except for an orange wall lamp by the bed.

 C7

    "Open the door ¡­" Woo ¡­ I''m afraid... "Open the door ¡­"


    "Save me, is there anyone who can save Jinxin ¡­"


    "Open the door ¡­" I beg of you ¡­ "Open the door ¡­"


    Then he got up, picked up his robe from the ground, put it on and opened the door.


    Cheng Yiran got up early and went to the bathroom.


    "What for?" The man yelled at the children outside with an unfriendly tone. Stopping halfway, this was practically asking for a man''s life.


    The child was wearing a pure white pajamas with a picture of a hellokite on it. She was still hugging her little brown bear as she sobbed


    "I''m afraid." The little girl casually wiped away the tears on her face and sobbed, "There''s no one in the room. I''m afraid ¡­"


    "What''s there to be afraid of?"


    "I don''t know." The child blinked his black eyelashes and said with wet eyes, "Just scared."


    He felt despair at this answer. Wasn''t this just playing with him?


    "Where''s Auntie Liu?" Huo Ting Dong was about to call for a nanny when he suddenly remembered that he wasn''t used to having outsiders at home, so the servants would stay outside at night.


    The child looked up at him, and Holtington sighed. "What do you want?"


    "I don''t want to sleep by myself."


    "And then?"


    "Can you ¡­" "I''m sleeping here with you."


    Jin thought, although this person was a bad person, a bad person was also a person. As long as someone was around, she wouldn''t be afraid of the night.


    He bent down and scratched the boy''s soft cheek with his rough thumb and said, "No!"


    Then he slammed the door again.


    Cheng Yiran had already showered and dressed in the bathroom.


    He would never let her stay here for the night.


    "Who are the children outside?"


    Huo Tindong lit a cigarette, took a long drag, and said with a frown, "It''s my adopted child."


    "Oh." Cheng YingRan was finally relieved.


    "Then I ¡­"


    "You should go back first. Don''t drive at such a late hour. I''ll call Zhou Hao to send you back later."


    Cheng Yiran smiled bitterly, forcing himself to say, "Sure."


    Then he opened the door and walked out on his high heels.


    At the sound of the door opening, the little girl in the corner stuck her head out hopefully and saw that it was a woman. She pursed her lips in disappointment, put her chin back on her knees, and fiddled with the bear''s arm.


    Cheng saw that she looked cute and wanted to reach out and touch her, but Huo Tindong shouted, "Go on, don''t bother with her." "She''s full of strength."


    Cheng Yiran lowered his hand in embarrassment, said goodbye to the little girl, and sashayed away.


    The door closed again.


    The silence of the corridor was like a terrible shroud that swallowed people up.


    As soon as the woman was gone, the child closed his eyes again and curled up. Hold the teddy bear close to your chest, as if this way, you won''t be afraid.


    He took a shower in the bathroom and came out in his bathrobe.


    He lifted the quilt and lay down on the warm and comfortable bed.


    Ye Zichen let out a sigh comfortably.


    It was very quiet.


    He was also very tired.


    A good sleeping environment.


    But he just couldn''t sleep. He didn''t know why, but there was a trace of annoyance mixed in with it.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, the child''s red, swollen eyes began to flash in his mind.


    He remembered what the woman from the orphanage had said.


    "When Jinxin''s mother died, the child was waiting on the side with a handful of medicine in his hand, trying to feed it to her mother."


    Huo Tindong abruptly lifted the quilt above his head, took a deep breath, and then got up to open the door.


    The sound of the door handle twisting startled the child. The little girl suddenly raised her head, and within the darkness, her eyes were frighteningly bright.


    "Afraid?"


    The child sniffed. "Afraid."


    "Come here."


    "What?"


    "I told you to come in and sleep, didn''t you understand?"


    The child stood up from the ground, and the fear on his face disappeared. He happily said to the little bear in his arms, "Qi Qi, don''t be scared. I''ll take you to a place with people to sleep."


    After he finished speaking, as if he was afraid that Huo Ting would go back on his word, he directly squeezed his body through the gap in the door.


    "What''s the hurry?" He twisted her neck, turning her to him. Sleep is for you to sleep, but there are rules. "


    "What rule?"


    "You are not allowed to approach me. You are not allowed to talk in your sleep. You are not allowed to roll around and roll around."


    The child protested.


    "Who doesn''t know how to turn over in their sleep?"


    "If you don''t agree, then hug your bear and sleep outside."


    The little girl opened her mouth wanting to say something, but thinking of the dark winter corridor outside, she finally lowered her head and muttered, "Alright."


    Only then did Huo Tindong relax his brows.


    Ye Jinxin was about to climb into bed with her little pink slippers, but was pulled back by Huo Tindong.


    "What now?"


    Why is this bad guy so unlucky?


    The man pointed to the stuffed animal in her arms


    "You''re not allowed to bring this bear to bed."


    This sentence clearly angered the little girl. She bared her teeth and shouted at the man, "He''s not called Broken Bear, he has a name, his name is Seventh Seven!"


    "I don''t care if you are seventy or eighty-eight. You can''t."


    "You!" You couldn''t say anything for a long time, so finally, the child gritted his teeth and ruthlessly said, "Bad guy!"


    "Yes, I''m a bad guy. If you think I''m bad and you don''t want to be with me, then you can hold your seven or seven and go outside to sleep now."


    After saying that, he felt depressed again.


    God knows why he, the president, was standing here arguing with a child.


    But he couldn''t help it.


    When he saw her baring her teeth and shouting at him, he wanted to immediately return it. Not only did she return it, she had to be taller than this child.


    What the f * ck kind of mentality was this?


    The little girl looked at the door and then looked at the bear in her arms. Finally, she pursed her lips and said to the little bear, "Seventh Young Master, please don''t sleep with me for the time being. But don''t worry, I''ll always be by your side." "I swear, I''ll hold you tomorrow morning."


    Huo Tindong snorted. "Since it''s so hard to part with it, then just take it outside to sleep."


    The child cast a sidelong glance at him. His black eyes shone brilliantly under the light.


    Ye Jin wanted to put the cub on the bedside table, but Huo Tindong''s tall body blocked her way.


    The little girl frowned and shouted.


    "Get out of the way!" "Bad guy!"


    The man slowly moved away.


    God knows why he had to listen to a little kid''s instructions.

 C8

    The little girl took care of the cub and reluctantly turned around to look at Huo Tindong. "Is it done now?"


    The man nodded slightly. "Sure."


    Ye Jinxin was truly tired. He was just a child, and after experiencing Huo Tindong''s deception and intimidation during the day and being scared awake at night by a person''s fear, he couldn''t take it anymore.


    Ye Zichen laid down on the bed weakly with squinted eyes.


    "Take off your shoes."


    "Alright." With her eyes closed, the little girl vaguely replied. Then, she swung her leg, throwing her pink slippers under the bed.


    Huo Tindong frowned. Seeing that she couldn''t even open her eyes, he suppressed the anger in his heart.


    Forget it, he had bullied her quite a bit today.


    It was more than enough.


    Then he bent down and picked up the two little clogs and put them on the shoe cabinet under the bed. He arranged them neatly.


    There was no helping it, this was Virgo''s strong desire for control.


    Everything had to be neat.


    He picked the child up from the bed, put him under the covers, and tucked him into the quilt.


    He got up, went around the bed, lifted the blanket and went to sleep.


    He stood up and was about to turn on the bedside lamp when he suddenly remembered that the girl was sleeping with him. Would the lights wake her?


    As he thought of this, he groped around in the dark to take a look. Only then did he discover that the child was hugging his arm, sleeping soundly.


    The thing that Huo Tinton hated the most was having someone else touch him while he was sleeping. It would make him feel very dangerous and insecure. This kind of suspicion was also developed through years of commercial plotting.


    He wanted to pull his hand away, but just as he moved, Ye Jin''s heart subconsciously groaned and tightened his grip.


    The man leaned forward and used his other hand to straighten her shoulder, trying to get her to let go.


    The child opened his mouth and talked in his sleep, and Huo Tindong leaned over to listen. He heard the little girl call out, "Mother."


    He felt his heart ache. Only the heavens knew where this affection came from.


    He sighed and lay back down on the bed.


    Forget it. If you want to hug me, then hug me. At most, I won''t sleep tonight.


    As he thought of this, he moved closer to the little girl, allowing her to hug his arm more comfortably.


    He didn''t think that he would fall asleep, but after a while, he fell into a deep slumber.


    The habit that he had formed over the years had been broken by a child.


    What a miracle.


    In the morning, Huo Tindong went out.


    He had just acquired the Ye Group, so it was a new position. Whether it was the old or new employees, they were all waiting to see how he, the new CEO, would turn the tide and save the declining Ye Real Estate.


    Among them, there weren''t many who truly wanted to see him do something.


    Most of it was just a joke.


    After all, he was the Emperor who had plotted to usurp the throne, and he was unpopular.


    Before he even entered the company, he saw his assistant, Wang Xiangnan, hurrying past.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Huo Ting locked the car with a clatter. "What?" Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows in annoyance as he looked at the person in front of him who was panting heavily. "What does it look like to be in such a hurry at the company''s entrance?"


    "Boss, you don''t know." Wang Xiangnan wasn''t very old, but his attainments in financial construction were very high, so he was highly valued by Huo Tindong. Because he was similar in age to Huo Tindong, he was young and energetic, unlike the other employees in the company who were afraid of him.


    As for the purchase of the Ye Group, he had also provided some advice and help in this matter.


    Wang Xiangnan moved closer to Huo Tindong and spoke in a low and flustered voice, "All the older members of the Ye Group collectively protested that we had squeezed their wages after purchasing the company."


    "Hmph." "Squeeze?"


    In order to pacify the people, not only did he increase the salary and bonus of the Ye Clan''s employees by two points.


    "Yeah, I don''t know where they heard about the salaries of the employees of the headquarters of our company. Our monthly income is a bit higher than theirs. When they heard about this, some of the staff expressed that it was unfair and even said that they didn''t want to do it. "


    "How did they know about the financial details of the headquarters?"


    Wang Xiangnan smacked his lips, "I have to suspect that there''s either a spy or a traitor within our company."


    Huo Tindong pursed his lips and suddenly asked, "Where is Ye Rongsheng now?"


    Ye Rongsheng was Ye Zhenyun''s second brother and also the Ye Family''s second young master. After the Ye Family''s business went bankrupt, many of the Ye Family''s majority withdrew their shares. Only Ye Rongsheng still held 7% of the Ye Family''s stock in his hands. 7% wasn''t much, but it was enough for him to have a place in this company.


    Wang Xiangnan furrowed his brows. "You suspect that it''s him?"


    Huo Tinton was noncommittal.


    "It shouldn''t be." Wang Xiangnan shook his head, "He seems rather honest. When he purchased the company, he gave us a lot of convenience. Furthermore, the welfare benefits we gave him is definitely enough. He has no reason to agitate others, right?"


    "A dog that doesn''t know how to bark. A dog that bites people is the best." With that, he looked at Wang Xiangnan and said, "No matter how much money you give him, you must not forget that his surname is Ye."


    Even if the Ye Clan was bought, there would still be people who would be unconvinced, especially the Ye Clan. They had changed from master to servant, and even if this servant earned more money than the master, his status and position were no longer the same.


    Wang Xiangnan nodded, as if he had thought it was simple.


    "Then what do we do now? Even if the employees of the Ye Clan go on a mass strike and they want to punish them, they will not punish them!"


    Huo Tindong was also silent. As the saying went, each time there would be a king and an official. Every time there would be a great change, there would always be someone who turned the tables on him. But the company could not stop running, which was why he chose to mitigate.


    After a moment of silence, Huo Tindong inserted his left hand into the pocket of his suit pants and tossed the car keys to Wang Xiangnan. "Tell Cheng Yiran to find me a new date. I want to meet this second young master of the Ye family."


    He wanted to see, even his big brother fell, just what kind of waves did his second brother want to create?


    After a busy day, they finally managed to appease the strike employees. By the time Huo Tindong left the office, it was already late at night.


    While driving, Zhou Hao asked, "Boss Huo, you must be tired."


    Tired? Looking out the window at the rapidly retreating traffic.


    Huo Tindong didn''t understand either.


    This was because this was how they had been through all these years.


    Since they had never seen any heaven, they felt that living in hell was fine.


    From generation to generation, there were many sons and daughters of the Huo Family. He had four sisters. He was the eldest son of the Huo Family and the only son of the Huo Family.


    Many people believed that the young masters of the rich and powerful families must be popinjays. They had no idea that the higher their status, the less control they had over themselves.


    When he was six years old, his grandfather, Huo Lianshan, had pointed at his head and said, "You are different from others."


    He couldn''t tell what was different.


    It might just be something that others could play with, but he couldn''t. What others didn''t want to do, he had to do.


    When he was seven or eight years old, he had already displayed astonishing talent when he was doing business with his father. His grandfather was also willing to bring along such a proud grandson to make a public appearance, so at that time, there was a rumor that the youngest son of the Huo family, merely seven years old, was already doing business like a fish in water.


    God knows, at that time, he was just a child. Even if he was intelligent earlier, he still wouldn''t have been as exaggerated as the outside world made him out to be.


    However, sometimes the rumors were just that strange. From one to ten to ten, from ten to a hundred, the rumors became true.


    Since it''s true, you have to do something about it.


    What did it mean to wear a crown? It meant to bear the weight of the crown. Only now did he realize what the taste was.

 C9

    I had a nice hot bath.


    He let out a long breath and fell onto the soft bed.


    The man closed his eyes comfortably.


    It was only this sort of time that belonged to him.


    He habitually lifted the quilt next to him, but when he tugged on it, it didn''t budge at all.


    Huo Ting Dong narrowed his eyes.


    What was going on? Ghost press?


    "Uncle, you just returned."


    A sleeping head poked out of a raised quilt.


    Huo Tinton couldn''t help but jump off the bed.


    His speed was comparable to a sprinter''s.


    "Haha ¡­" When the little girl saw his reaction, she immediately giggled and pointed at him. "Why are you so cowardly? Look at how scared you are!"


    "Shut up!" The man became angry from embarrassment. He had never felt so ashamed in his life.


    "Shame." The little girl was no longer sleepy after being disturbed like this. She half-knelt on the bed and pointed at the little bear in her arms. "Even Qi Qi Seven wouldn''t be scared to the point of jumping."


    Nonsense, if a lousy teddy bear was really that scared, then it would be worth it.


    "Why are you sleeping here again?"


    When Ye Jinxin heard his question, she immediately quieted down.


    Even though she was young, she knew that this person didn''t like her sleeping here.


    "I... "I ¡­" The little girl rolled her eyes and suddenly said, "Uncle, you must be tired. Let''s give you a beating on the back with the heart. Mom said that with the heart, a hammer on the back is the most comfortable."


    Hodan was stunned.


    Wasn''t her mother schizophrenic? Didn''t he say that he had beaten her up until her entire body was covered with wounds? How could she speak of her mother so freely?


    Was this child heartless, or was he ambitious?


    Ye Jinxin saw Huo Tindong''s silence and guessed that his little trick must have been seen through by him.


    Since he didn''t like to be beaten on the back, he would have to kick her out with Qi Qi later.


    That is to say, she still wanted to sleep alone with 77 and 7 in that large, empty and terrifying house.


    Just as she was about to lower her head in frustration, Huo Tindong suddenly said, "Come here."


    The child drooped his head and dejectedly asked, "What?"


    "Aren''t you going to give me a good beating?"


    "Huh?" After reacting, the child suddenly raised his head and nodded his head like a chick dipping into rice, crawling over with a sweet smile.


    Huo Tinton''s shoulder was as hard as stone. The soft strength of the little girl was almost like cotton hitting a rock.


    "Uncle, are you comfortable?"


    "Not bad."


    "Then how about I massage your shoulders?"


    The kneading of a child''s shoulder was using all the strength he could muster.


    The hammer was okay, but this pinch began to hurt.


    "Alright, alright." The man brushed his hands away from his back. Angele turned around and grabbed the girl''s waist, letting her sit on his lap.


    "Uncle, what''s wrong?"


    Huo Tindong didn''t say anything as he pulled up the white cotton sleeves of her pajamas. The bruises on her eyes were purple and green, and some of them looked like they had been pinched, while others looked like they had been drawn. What was even more frightening was that there were actually some wounds that had been inflicted with blood.


    This meant that she had once tried to kill this child.


    His small arm was white like a broken lotus, and against the deep and shallow purple bruises, he felt cruel just by looking at it.


    The little girl seemed unwilling to let them see this, and pushed at Huo Tindong with her hand, trying to pull down her sleeve.


    He sighed and rolled down her sleeve. He calmly opened his mouth and asked, "These are ¡­" Was it all your mother''s doing? "


    The child blinked and was stunned for a moment before nodding his head sullenly. But very quickly, he raised it again and explained anxiously, "But it doesn''t hurt at all. I''m already used to it." "So it doesn''t hurt."


    He was used to it.


    The word struck Huo Tindong.


    She was only six years old and she was already used to being beaten?


    He could already see so many wounds on his arm. Wouldn''t there be more wounds if he added them to the rest of his body?


    This child was as thin as a bean sprout. How did he manage to endure this?


    "Do you hate her?"


    The little girl shook her head. "No."


    "Why?"


    "Because I knew she was sick, and that my mother was very nice to me when she wasn''t sick."


    "How?"


    "Mm ¡­" The little girl raised her head and pretended to be thinking. Only after a long time did she slowly say, "She will cook for me, hug me when she''s happy, and kiss me or something like that."


    "That''s it?"


    "Yes."


    This was something every mother should do. In this girl''s heart, this was a heavenly gift.


    He was not a good person.


    Selfishness, greed, ruthlessness, he wouldn''t say that he had done anything wrong.


    However, he didn''t know what to say to this child who was covered with wounds.


    "Uncle." The child brought his face close to hers and said in a flattering tone, "Tonight, I can''t not go."


    For the first time, Huo Ting Dong opened his mouth and said, "Alright."


    The child raised his hand in a cheering gesture. A moment later, the smile froze on his face. Carefully, he lowered his head and asked, "Can I sleep with seventy percent in my arms?"


    The corners of Huo Tindong''s mouth twitched as he looked at the tattered bear sitting on the corner of the bed.


    "Uncle ¡­" Looking at the eager expression on the child''s face and thinking back to the wounds on her body, Huo Ting Dong restrained himself for a long time before slowly saying, "I can''t do it today. I''ll get the nanny to wash it before going to bed tomorrow." "Right now!" The man pointed at the bear at the foot of the bed.


    When Holtzdon got up, Xue Shan, the housekeeper, was already watering the garden.


    "Good morning, Mr. Huo."


    Huo Tindong took off the cigarette in his mouth and blew out a white smoke ring. He said to Xue Shan, "Uncle Xue, you''ll have to spend the next few days trying to get some extra bodyguards in the Huo Residence."


    Xue Shan was stunned for a moment: "What? Is it to protect you, sir? "


    "No." "To protect the Lady."


    Xue Shan was a little surprised. "Miss is still so young. Moreover, she just joined the Huo Family. Could she be recruiting some sort of enemy?"


    Huo Ting Dong narrowed his eyes, "I''m not afraid that she''ll get some kind of enemy. I''m afraid that I''ll get unsettled, kind family members."

 C10

    Cheng Yiran''s work efficiency was very fast. As soon as he gave the order, Ye Rongsheng called and said that they could talk tomorrow afternoon.


    "What do you want to talk to him about?" he asked, turning his chair to face Huo Tindong, who was bent over the desk, studying the papers. Didn''t we already put down the money on the staff strike? "


    Without a word, he raised his head and placed the corrected papers on the table, neatly stacked.


    Wang Xiangnan smacked his lips, "Director Huo, why are you so meticulous with these useless things?"


    In the entire company, only Wang Xiangnan dared to mock him like this.


    Huo Tindong sneered. "The details decide success or failure." Look at your desk, then look at my desk, and you''ll know why you called me Boss Huo, not me calling you Boss Huo. "


    Wang Xiangnan grinned, "Fine, fine. In terms of words, I can''t outtalk you." After saying that, she paused for a moment, then asked with a puzzled look, "What exactly do you want to say to Ye Rongsheng?" Even if you suspect him of spreading the word now, there is no evidence. "


    Huo Ting narrowed his eyes, "Even if you don''t have any evidence, you can still beat him up. What''s more ¡­" I''d like to know what the hell he wants. "


    Wang Xiangnan pursed his lips, "Isn''t his goal very simple?" "He felt indignant that you took over the Ye Clan''s business, so he found a little chance and he wants to kill you for your prestige."


    Huo Tinton laughed, picked up a cup of coffee from the table with his slender fingers, and took a sip. "You''re underestimating him, you know? He has seven percent of the shares, and as far as I know, his sister Ye Li also has two percent, if you add that twenty-seven percent of the shares held by his big brother who is in prison, that would be thirty-six percent. "


    Startled, Wang Xiangnan half stood up and said, "Just a few percent higher than all of the Ye Clan''s controlling figures."


    But very quickly, he calmed down and laid back on the soft chair, saying, "It''s fine, didn''t you already take the 27% from his big brother Ye Zhenyun?"


    "But that contract could be cancelled at any time."


    "What?" Wang Xiangnan jumped up from his swivel chair.


    "How could it be invalid?"


    "In the last clause of the contract, he stipulated that if his daughter was hurt at my side, the lawyer had the right to withdraw his shares and sell them for donation."


    "He still has a daughter?"


    "Yes."


    Wang Xiangnan absentmindedly collapsed on the sofa as he blankly asked this question.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I suspect that he knows about the agreement between me and Ye Zhenyun, so ¡­"


    "So you think he will find someone to hurt Ye Zhenyun''s daughter and make your agreement lose its effectiveness, so you won''t have the ownership?"


    Huo Tindong nodded.


    "No way." Wang Xiangnan curled his lip, "After all, that child can be considered his niece. Is he really willing to part with this move?"


    Huo Ting Dong placed his coffee cup on the table, gently rubbing the smooth cup handle and said, "Don''t forget, when the Ye Family was in trouble, Ye Rong Sheng had targeted Ye Zhen Yun. If he did not throw most of the dirty water at Ye Zhen Yun, Ye Zhen Yun wouldn''t have been able to get away." With that, he stared at Wang Xiangnan with a burning gaze, "He was even willing to make a move on his own brother, much less a niece that he had never even seen before."


    Wang Xiangnan frowned, "Then what do we do now?"


    "Try your best to protect Ye Zhenyun''s daughter."


    "Then why are you still here drinking coffee? Why aren''t you protecting that precious daughter of Ye Zhenyun? "


    Huo Tindong stretched out his long legs and crossed them on the table. He said leisurely, "I can''t avoid what''s coming. Rather than blindly panicking, I might as well wait and see what happens."


    Wang Xiangnan shook his head, "I really admire you."


    Although he said that, Huo Tinton couldn''t continue pretending to be so he rushed back to the Huo Mansion before it was time to get off work.


    If his guess was all right.


    Ye Jinxin''s situation was truly dangerous.

 C11

    Seeing Huo Tindong''s return, the servants were all taken aback. He always worked late and never came home at this hour.


    "Where''s Miss?"


    The housemaid took over the suit that Huo Ting had taken off, then replied, "He''s still sleeping upstairs."


    The man frowned. "Still sleeping upstairs?" What time is it? Did she not eat breakfast? "


    The servants were so frightened that they became silent.


    Steward Xue Shan gathered up his courage and replied, "We sent someone to deliver the breakfast to Miss''s room. She hasn''t even served the lunch yet."


    "She won''t be coming downstairs for breakfast from now on. Don''t worry, just pull her down for me."


    The servants quickly bowed and said, "Yes."


    "Sir," the nurse said with her head down, "I''ll go upstairs and get Miss now."


    "I''ll go."


    With that, he walked up the stairs with long legs.


    Ye Jinxin had woken up a long time ago, but compared to staying downstairs and watching "Happy Sheep and Hui Tai Lang" together with other people, she might as well stay in her room and watch "Happy Sheep and Hui Tai Lang".


    This was what he saw when he opened the door.


    The little girl was still wearing her pajamas for the night, sitting on the ground barefooted. As she stuffed the ice cream into her mouth, she continued to happily watch the TV.


    The gesture of enjoyment was even greater than that of the Empress Dowager.


    To think that he came here just to see if she was safe... He sure was thinking too much.


    After taking a glance, he suddenly glanced at the breakfast sent by the servant on the table.


    As expected, even the chopsticks were neatly placed to the side. Let alone eating, this girl probably hasn''t even moved at all.


    The man''s originally slightly smiling face immediately turned stiff and cold.


    Was she really that presumptuous to just ignore her?


    "Get up."


    Huo Tindong bent his leg and gave the child a light kick on the butt.


    Ye Jinxin was in the midst of enjoying the scene when he was suddenly interrupted by Ye Jinxin. He was in a very bad mood. Clenching his teeth, he turned around and shouted towards the man with his head raised, "Bad guy!"


    "Heh heh." Huo Tindong laughed coldly.


    Fine, at night, when he was afraid of the dark and needed to hug her to sleep, she obediently called him uncle and massaged his shoulders. Now that the sun had risen, she didn''t need him anymore and immediately shouted, "Bad guy."


    Compared to his level of killing, it was much higher.


    Huo Tindong didn''t make up his mind. He stepped forward and switched off the TV. He didn''t feel satisfied with it being turned off. He raised his hand and pulled the power cord as well.


    The child could not sit still and stumbled to his feet, shouting, "What are you doing!"


    It just so happened that Hui Tai Lang was able to put the lambs into the wok! Damn it!


    Huo Tinton folded his arms across his chest and leaned his butt against the TV table. He narrowed his eyes and said, "What am I doing? Don''t forget, this is my home. " After saying that, she pointed back at the TV screen, "This is mine." I''ll do what I want. "


    The child stomped his feet. "But!"


    What can there be? But, what this bad guy said was the truth.


    "But what?"


    The little girl choked for a long time before she finally said, "But I am a child!"


    "You know you''re a child." Huo Tindong pretended to be surprised as he looked at her. "I thought you had the ability to make it into the Immortal Realm."


    If any of the employees in the company were to see their boss getting even with a kid, their jaws would probably drop from shock.


    In fact, Huo Tindong didn''t understand his own bad taste anymore. He didn''t know why, but he wanted to bully her. Seeing her angry at him made his heart feel comfortable.


    The little girl pursed her lips, her big eyes gradually filled with tears from being wronged. She held up her voice and retorted slowly and carefully, "I don''t feel like I''ve become an immortal."


    "Then why don''t you eat breakfast?"


    "I saw ice cream in the fridge."


    "Can ice cream be eaten as food?"


    What is he doing now?


    Teach a child like an old woman?


    Damn, how could my extremely handsome nature turn into a nagging old granny.


    The man frowned as he unbuttoned the top button of his shirt. "I can''t be bothered with you," he said sullenly.


    The child was hurt by these words.


    My mother died, and my mother sold her. The person who bought him now didn''t want to bother with her either.


    Although it was small, she understood that she didn''t want to care about it anymore.


    The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable it felt. His tears couldn''t help but roll down his cheeks.


    However, she also knew that she couldn''t cry at this time, because crying was useless. The mother of the orphanage had told every child that if they entered their new home, they would laugh every day, even if they didn''t want to laugh, they would laugh. This was a good child, and only then would adults like them. Crying only served to annoy them more.


    Although she didn''t want this bad guy to like her, she could only rely on him to raise her current situation.


    She was only six years old and could do nothing.


    If she was wandering outside, it wouldn''t be a problem for her to suffer, but she would suffer even if she had to suffer seven or eight times.


    Qi Qi already suffered a lot to begin with, but following him, all of the fur on his body was almost gone. If he went out again, he would definitely become a baldy in a short period of time.


    The child glanced at the pitiful bear at his feet and thought to himself.


    You have to behave for the sake of seven seven seven.


    Thinking of this, Ye Jinxin wrinkled her nose and forced back her tears. Then, she bent down, picked up her wrinkled pants with her small hands and patted the dirt on her body. Then he picked up the ice cream bag he had thrown away earlier and threw it into the trash can. He put the other seven in the bedside table as well.


    She knew that this bad guy loved to be clean.


    He sat down on the sofa in the bedroom.


    He lowered his head and did not say a word.


    If that''s the case, it should be considered as having been well-behaved.


    Huo Ting let out a cough as he placed his fist on his lips. His eyes secretly glanced at the little figure on the sofa.


    What happened today? They stopped so easily?


    It wasn''t like yesterday, where good guys always talked back to it, but it was really exciting.


    Have you learned?


    F * ck, Huo Ting Dong frowned. He still wasn''t used to not listening to her bickering with him.


    "Get up." The man threw a pink dress with cartoon characters next to the child and changed into pajamas. Then we go downstairs to eat. "


    The child pulled off a small white sweater that was hanging around his head and said with a muffled voice, "Oh?"


    He got up and walked out.


    However, just as he was about to close the door, he heard the kid anxiously say, "I won''t wear it."


    Huo Tindong lost his patience and shouted directly at the little girl, "You won''t know how to wear clothes!"


    "I know how to wear a dress..." "He doesn''t wear a sweater."


    And she couldn''t tell right from wrong.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll go call your Auntie Liu over."


    He started to walk down the stairs, but stopped after a few steps.


    He didn''t forget that the injuries on that girl''s body looked like she had just been in a car accident.


    He didn''t care what others said or said. In any case, it didn''t matter if there was another negative news about him, or if there was one less.


    But he didn''t want too many people to pay attention to Ye Jinxin.


    With Ye Jinxin''s sensitive identity, that agreement was still a secret.


    Naturally, the fewer people who knew her identity, the better.


    "Uncle." Seeing him in a daze, the child couldn''t help but hug his sweater and say, "Why aren''t you calling Auntie Liu?"


    Huo Tindong released the doorknob and rubbed his forehead. He lowered his head and helplessly said, "I''ll help you wear it."


    The last string he held in his heart was broken.


    Who would have thought that he, the sole son of the Huo Family, would one day become an old lady who would wait upon people to dress.


    The child didn''t feel anything and obediently stood on the sofa.


    "Why are you standing there?" Did you take off your pajamas yourself? "


    Could it be that he wanted him to do this as well?


    "This nightgown is buttoned. I can''t unbutton it."


    Huo Tindong crumbled.


    "Why don''t you know anything?"


    "No." The child spread his hands innocently. "I can button it."


    F * ck!


    He reached into his shirt pocket and took out a cigarette. He snapped open the lighter, lit it, and took a long drag.


    He had just spat out the smoke ring when he saw the little girl standing there in a daze, passively smoking his secondhand cigarette.


    After taking a few breaths, he put down the cigarette in the ashtray.


    "Come here!"


    The little girl staggered over.


    His long, clean fingers moved nimbly, and he untied the white cotton nightgown with the picture of Hellokitte.


    Unsurprisingly, there were many frightening scars all over that frail body.


    "Lift your arm."


    The child obediently raised his arm and let the sleeve of the sweater pass through.


    "Uncle." Halfway through, the child suddenly moved closer to Huo Tindong''s face.


    "What for?" His tone was very unhappy. Young Master Huo was still feeling wronged for dressing someone up.


    "Can you not tell anyone?"


    "What?"


    "Don''t tell anyone that I''m wounded."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t want people to say I have a bad mother."


    For a moment, Huo Tindong wanted to smoke again.


    Feeling a little irritated, he stroked her collar. He grabbed the child by the armpits and sat her on the sofa. Then, he half-knelt on the ground and picked up the pink leather shoes for her to wear ¡­


    "If you want me to keep this secret for you, then just give me breakfast."


    The child nodded. "Okay," he said, and added carefully, "Can you have an ice cream before breakfast?"


    "No." The man raised his head, narrowed his eyes and said, "Not only can''t I have breakfast, I can''t have lunch, I can''t have dinner, I can''t ever!"


    I can''t cure you!


    Ye Jinxin frowned, "If I can''t, I can''t. Uncle, why are you so agitated?"


    Huo Ting Dong choked.


    What kind of devilish brat was this?

 C12

    It took a long time before the two of them finished counting.


    The servants had already brought the food over. The exquisite round glass dining table was decorated with western style steak and pasta, silver knives and forks, and white disks. They shone brightly in the glazed light in the middle of the dining room.


    As a teenager, he studied in the United States and preferred western cuisine.


    The chair was high, and the man took the child by the armpits and placed her on the seat beside him.


    Ye Jinxin supported herself with her hands on the stool, leisurely swinging her small legs.


    The nanny walked up to him and spread out the neatly folded white napkin around the child''s collar. She then placed the plastic tableware in front of the child.


    He unbuttoned the cuff of his shirt, rolled up his sleeve, and spoke in a low voice.


    "Eat."


    The servants sensibly withdrew from the dining hall and waited at the entrance.


    For a moment, the only sound in the room was the clatter of spoons and bowls.


    Huo Ting leisurely split the steak into pieces. He nibbled at the excellent cold steak, the strict dining table etiquette since he was a kid, making the man look elegant and noble.


    "Uncle." The child stared at him.


    The man frowned, neither eating nor speaking.


    "Uncle." The child persevered.


    Huo Tindong still didn''t speak.


    "Uncle ¡­"


    Huo Tindong suddenly raised his head.


    "Uncle, uncle, are you done yet?" The man raised his eyebrows and let out a long sigh as he asked, "What''s wrong again?"


    Ye Jinxin picked up the pink plastic knife and fork and pointed at Huo Tindong''s plate, "I want to eat yours."


    The expression on Huo Tinton''s face froze. He put the fork back on the plate with a clink, then looked at the little girl with furrowed brows and said, "Are you sure you don''t have it on your own plate?" His tone was solemn and cold.


    President Huo thought to himself gloomily. No matter what, this child needs to be taught well. Even if he isn''t his own child, he is still by his side.


    "No." Ye Jinxin pointed at the steak on her plate and said, "I''m too weak to cut it." Then he looked longingly at Huo Tindong''s plate and blinked. "Uncle''s meat has been cut open. I can eat it."


    President Huo''s face instantly turned black. Eat mine? Why? I served you to wear, served you to sleep, and now I still serve you to eat?


    I''m the general manager of the Huo family. Even if your dad gave me 27% of the shares, that''s because I have a good strategy! What does it have to do with you!


    Huo Tindong cursed for a while in his heart, but he still fiercely cut a few small pieces of his plate into small pieces and delivered them to Ye Jinxin''s cute crescent-shaped plate.


    "Just eat it. One more word and I''ll throw you out."


    Ye Jinxin immediately obediently lowered her head and scooped meat into her mouth. She didn''t dare to say another word.


    Looking at the kid wolfing down his food, Huo Tindong rubbed the space between his eyebrows.


    He had no choice but to back down.


    There was no helping it, if he really starved her to death, the stocks in his pocket might just be donated by someone.


    Huo Tindong had been floating in the Merchant Sea for so long, but he had never had the chance to see the meat that was just about to be snatched away from his mouth.


    After eating and drinking to his heart''s content, Ye Jinxin went to the bathroom to take a bath, pulling on her small pink slippers and coming out again.


    "Hello, uncle." When the little girl saw Huo Tindong, she respectfully greeted him.


    Huo Tindong was sitting at his desk, reading a book. He didn''t even look up when he heard the greeting. Just an inaudible "En".


    The little girl had just finished showering, and her face was flushed. Combined with her cute appearance, her fair and tender face was very pleasing to the eye.


    But Huo Tindong felt that the child in front of him was extremely annoying.


    Did he really think that he didn''t know? Wasn''t he still afraid that he would kick her out to sleep alone? He didn''t even see her being so polite in the day. Hmph! This child is small, but he''s still very smart.


    He did not forget that she was the daughter of the old fox Ye Zhenyun.


    "Uncle?" The child called to him again.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I want to read too."


    "If you want to read it, just take it from the bookcase." After saying that, he buried his head back into the thick documents.


    The books in President Huo''s bookcase were either biographies of business celebrities or professional management literature.


    Ye Jin twitched his mouth and said, "Uncle, I don''t understand any of that." After saying that, he blinked his eyes and emphasized, "Is there any painting?"


    Huo Tindong froze for a moment, then raised his head to look at the little girl in front of him.


    She was six years old, but could not read.


    To be honest, at her age, ordinary kids were already in grade one.


    The man slammed the papers down on the table and looked directly into the child''s clear eyes.


    "Do you want to go to school?"


    "School?" Ye Jinxin tilted his head and asked, "Can I also go to school?"


    "Of course." "Why can''t you go to school?"


    "Mother Song said the orphanage didn''t have enough money, so we had to send our older sister to school first. I can''t do it yet, I''m still young. "


    He uneasily loosened his collar.


    "You have money now."


    Not only is he rich, all 27% of your dad''s shares should be yours.


    The child wrinkled his nose and asked, "How much money do I have?"


    "A lot."


    Ye Jinxin''s eyes lit up and suddenly ran over quickly with her slippers. She leaned over to Huo Tindong''s desk and stretched out her small hand. She looked at him eagerly and said, "Then uncle, why don''t you give me all the money?"


    The man''s mouth twitched, "What are you doing here?"


    "Don''t worry about me. Didn''t you say that Jinxin is rich? Then you should have given it to me. " After saying that, she stretched her two small hands up, looking as if she was about to reach the tip of President Huo''s nose.


    Holden smacked her hand off.


    He said calmly, "Just eat my food and drink my food. You still shamelessly ask for money, yet you still ask me for money. Your face is still pale."


    "No!" "You said I had money, that''s why I asked you for it. And now you say I don''t have money, you''re being unreasonable."


    Using the fact that he was an adult, President Huo leaned back against the back of the chair with his hands folded in front of his chest. He opened his mouth without any shame. "I''m just unreasonable. Do you have any objections?"


    The child gritted his teeth and angrily turned around. Without saying anything, he collapsed onto the bed, his face sulking towards the pillow.


    "Don''t sleep like that. Turn around," President Huo added coolly. "You''ll be bored to death in a moment, and I''ll have to find someone to carry you out."


    As if angry, the child hit the pillow with his hand, still sleeping like before.


    Huo Tindong no longer paid any attention to her. He lowered his head and looked at the document before suddenly saying, "Get up early tomorrow and ask Auntie Liu to send you to school."

 C13

    The music here was driving him crazy.


    With a bored frown, the man asked the professionally dressed woman beside him, "Why are you here?"


    Cheng Yingran lowered his head apologetically and explained, "Ye Rongsheng insisted on making an offer at this place, so you made it in a hurry. "I had no choice but to ¡­"


    "Where is he now?"


    "In a private room. Be quiet there."


    When he opened the door of the bag, Ye Rongsheng was holding a woman in revealing clothes and whispering in her ear. Seeing Huo Ting coming over, he hurriedly pushed the woman in his embrace away and stood up with an exaggerated smile, "Yo, isn''t this Boss Huo? I thought you''d get here at the place where the spirits of the cows and the snakes gather. "


    "How could that be?" "I, Huo Tindong, do not understand anything else, but I still understand the principle that one should be wise when dealing with matters of the heart."


    The Ye Family''s business had already been bought, but Ye Rongsheng still did not have the awareness of being a tiger that had fallen to the sun. This kind of knowledge naturally could not be considered as outstanding.


    Ye Rongsheng was unfazed by this irony as his face stiffened. With a dry smile, he stretched out his hand. "That''s right. In a society like this, being sensible is extremely important." With that, he turned around with a smile and extended his hand towards the sofa, "Director Huo, after you."


    When the woman next to the sofa saw Huo Tindong''s strong and deep facial features, her body immediately turned soft. She then pouted and said, "Hello, Boss Huo."


    Huo Tindong frowned but did not sit down.


    The woman''s face turned pale. She immediately became quiet and left quickly.


    Only after the woman had been gone for a long time did Huo Tindong walk over to the sofa and sit down.


    The man sat on the sofa with his legs crossed. He took out a cigarette and lit it up. Then, he tapped the cigarette with his pinky and said, "Mr. Ye, have you been working well recently?"


    Ye Rongsheng stopped in his tracks as he took a glass of wine from the tea table. After a while, he said, "Thanks to Director Huo''s care, my salary these few months is even higher than when I was a vice manager in the Ye family."


    "That''s good." Then, he pretended to be puzzled as he looked at Ye Rongsheng, "However, a strange thing happened a few days ago. Did you know, Mr. Ye?"


    Ye Rongsheng''s expression was natural, "If you didn''t say anything, I naturally wouldn''t have known."


    "Hah." Huo Ting put down his legs, bent over and extinguished the cigarette in the ashtray with a sneer, "If you don''t know, then I''ll have to tell you the truth. There are some Huo Family employees who don''t think about working all day and argue every day that they''re getting a lower salary." The man straightened his body and looked up at the calm man in front of him. "Mr. Ye, what should I do? We''re clearly family now, but they''re still so insensible?"


    He deliberately emphasized the word "family."


    Indeed, these words caused Ye Rongsheng''s countenance to change drastically. He remained silent for a long time.


    When Huo Tindong saw his reaction, he immediately understood most of it.


    This so-called strike incident was definitely related to Ye Rongsheng. Since they knew the result, the purpose of this conversation could be considered to have been achieved.


    Huo Tindong took a glass of red wine from the table, shook his goblet, and took a slow sip. "Good wine."


    He placed it on the table and stood up with his long legs. "Mr. Ye, I feel very happy about today''s conversation. I''m glad that you accepted my invitation." Then he turned to open the door.


    The man pulled on the door handle. Just as he was about to step out, Ye Rongsheng suddenly spoke up, "I heard that Director Huo has recently adopted a girl. It''s quite a coincidence as well. She''s surnamed Ye just like me."


    Huo Ting lowered his hand and turned to look at Ye Rongsheng. He smiled and said, "That''s right. What a coincidence." The light in her eyes was dark and strange.


    Ye Rongsheng remained silent for a long time after the man left. When he stood up, he bumped into the tea table and suddenly lost control of his emotions. He kicked over the short, square table in front of him.


    Bottle and fruit splattered all over the floor, and a scarlet red liquid dripped down the glass. It looked very strange.


    Ye Rongsheng''s left hand clenched into a fist, his eyes shone with a strange and dark light. "Huo Tindong, I''ll let you be proud of yourself for two days. In any case, it won''t be long before you become a corpse."

 C14

    For the past few days, Huo Tindong had been busy with the reorganization of the company.


    The Huo family just merged the Ye family business, between the two enterprises, whether it is the regulation, the atmosphere, or the management philosophy, there are many places to adapt. Things went smoothly. Although there would still be some small incidents, big problems like the Ye Family''s employee riots no longer appeared.


    Through a reasonable economic support and cooperation sharing, the originally lossmaking Yeh enterprise also began to gradually return to spring. Everything was moving in a good direction.


    However, everything went so smoothly. It was so smooth that Huo Tinton felt uneasy.


    After the meeting with Ye Rongsheng, he was sure that Ye Rongsheng would never give up on the idea of fighting for the Ye family. Furthermore, the words he said before he left, even though it sounded like an ordinary phrase, Huo Tindong''s sensitive nerves told him that there was definitely something wrong with him.


    Huo Tindong put down the pen in his hand and massaged his throbbing temples out of habit. Ye Rongsheng''s words once again flashed through his mind, "I heard that Director Huo has recently adopted a child, and it was quite a coincidence. He''s surnamed Ye just like me."


    For some reason, his heart suddenly tightened. Huo Tindong picked up the phone on the table and dialed his home.


    "Hello?" It was Xue Shan''s voice. "Mr. Huo?"


    "Uncle Xue, it''s me. Where is Ye Jinxin now?"


    "Miss is packing her schoolbag to go to school right now."


    Huo Tindong was stunned for a moment. He then remembered that a few days ago, he had instructed the nanny to deal with the matter of Ye Jinxin going to school.


    These few days, he had been busy with the company''s matters and had not returned until late at night. He didn''t know that the little girl was in school.


    "Mr. Huo?" Xue Shan''s puzzled voice came from the other side of the phone, "Do you have any orders for me?"


    The man''s slender fingers lightly tapped the table. After a moment of silence, he pursed his lips and said, "Don''t let her go first. Wait for me for a moment. I''ll go send her off."


    When Huo Tindong came back, Ye Jin was walking back and forth in the living room anxiously, muttering to himself, "Auntie, I''m going to be late." Take me to school first. "


    The man put one hand in the pocket of his suit pants and spoke to the little girl who was still in a hurry, "Come here." I''ll send you off. "


    Ye Jinxin was stunned for a moment. When she turned around and saw Huo Tindong, her shoulders loosened up and she let out a sigh, "Uncle, if you were to give it to me, wouldn''t you be able to come earlier?"


    As he spoke, he puffed his cheeks and walked angrily towards Huo Tindong.


    The child stayed at the Huo family for a few days. Perhaps it was due to his nutrition that he kept up with them, but his pale and weak face reddened a lot. His sharp chin was also exposed to the flesh, making him look round and cute.


    When Ye Jinxin walked in front of him, it seemed that she wanted to complain a few more times, but just as she opened her mouth, Huo Tindong pulled her bag along. "If you don''t want to be punished by teacher later, shut up, get in the car quickly."


    Ye Jinxin was flustered for a moment before she ran to the car with small steps. A servant hurriedly opened the door and sent Ye Jinxin to the back seat.


    "Fasten your seat belt."


    He said to the child in the back seat.


    "Oh." Ye Jinxin pulled the seat belt over and fastened it. From the rearview mirror, he saw that she had done so. Only then did Huo Tindong start the car.


    "What grade are you in now?" the man asked the girl behind him as he took the wheel.


    The child pointed at his nose. "Ask me?"


    Nonsense, there''s only two people in the car who didn''t ask you who.


    Seeing Huo Tindong''s silence, Ye Jinxin lowered her hand and replied with a bit of excitement, "I''m already in the last semester. The teacher said that I would learn very quickly and that before long I would be able to jump to the first grade. "


    Looking at the foolish look on his face, Zhang Xuan didn''t expect that he would be able to learn so well.


    He looked into the child''s eyes and asked, "Have you seen anyone strange in school lately?"


    "Strange person?" Ye Jinxin frowned and shook his head, "No." They were all very affable classmates and teachers.


    "Yes, if you see any weird uncle, you have to tell me immediately. Also, other than you and Auntie Liu, no one else is allowed to leave with him after school. Do you understand?"


    Ye Jinxin thought about it and nodded, "I know, but ¡­" When uncle comes to pick me up, can''t I go as well? "


    "Of course."


    Why did it take so much effort to chat for a while?


    "But you said strange uncles can''t follow."


    "Am I a strange uncle in your heart?" he asked, his voice rising.


    Ye Jinxin quickly waved her hand and explained, "Aren''t you curious? Sometimes, you feel like you are the same person as when my mother was sick."


    President Huo''s face darkened. He looked like her mother was sick. Wasn''t it fine to just say that he looked like a lunatic?!


    When he got off the car, President Huo ordered again, "You are not allowed to go out at school. After school, immediately find Uncle Xue or Auntie Liu and follow them. Understood?"


    Ye Jinxin pulled her schoolbag belt and stomped her feet, "I know, I know." With that, he turned and ran back to the school without looking back.


    He looked at the figure that had disappeared around the corner of the stairs and felt vaguely uneasy. He felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t put his finger on it.


    Just as he was frowning and deep in thought, his phone suddenly vibrated.


    Opening the answer button, Huo Tindong said in a deep voice, "What is it?"


    "Boss Huo" Cheng''s anxious voice came from the phone, "You have an important international meeting in the afternoon, it''s almost time for it, where did you go?"


    "I''m going back to the office now." With that, he started the car and drove away.

 C15

    After school was out, Ye Jinxin accidentally knocked over the ink bottle. The black ink spilled onto her white dress, leaving behind black flowers.


    The child wanted to cry but had no tears. In fact, he could just go home and get Auntie Liu to help him wash, but since she was sent to school by Huo Ting today, it meant that it was very likely that he was home. If that person saw her wearing a dress stained with ink, he would definitely despise her even more.


    With this thought in mind, Ye Jinxin decided not to go out of the school to look for Auntie Liu and Uncle Xue. She had to clean up herself first.


    One by one, the children left the classroom to look for their parents. Only Ye Jinxin went to the bathroom, stood on the washstand and turned on the tap. She lifted the hem of her skirt and began to wash it seriously.


    "Why aren''t you home yet?"


    Ye Jinxin was stunned for a moment. She turned around and saw an aunt dressed in cleaning clothes looking at her while mopping the floor.


    "My clothes are dirty, so I came here to wash them."


    Auntie smiled, "This is ink, if you just wash it like this, you won''t be able to wash it. Let''s go, Auntie will bring some detergent for you."


    Ye Jinxin blinked her eyes, "There''s no need. I can do it myself."


    "Hey." The woman in cleaning clothes stacked a mop behind the door and said, "It''s no use washing like this for a day. If you wear this way and go home, your parents will definitely think you''re being naughty again. I don''t like you. "


    Ye Jinxin really wanted to tell her that she had no parents, only a bad uncle. However, although she was wrong, there was one thing that was right. If she went back dressed like this, that person would definitely dislike her even more.


    The child thought for a while, then nodded at the corner of her wet but still dark dress, and mumbled, "Okay."


    The woman seemed very pleasantly surprised. Her eyes lit up as she immediately opened the door and said, "Follow Auntie."


    Ye Jinxin followed closely behind her.


    The woman walked for a long time until she came to a corner where the school''s cameras couldn''t reach.


    Ye Jinxin was a little scared and asked, "Auntie, when will you be able to come?"


    The woman said curtly, "Go on."


    Ye Jinxin''s expression changed. She stopped walking and said, "Auntie, I don''t want to go. I''ll go home first."


    After saying that, she turned to leave, but the woman''s expression suddenly changed. She picked up the child by the waist and quickly ran into a corner.


    Ye Jinxin shouted loudly for help, but this place was remote and it just so happened to be lunch time, so no one saw the child struggle.


    In an abandoned factory, Ye Rongsheng suddenly heard his phone ring. The man''s tense face loosened a little, and he immediately picked up his phone to put it by his ear.


    "Boss." "It''s done, kid. We''ll send it to you in a moment."


    Ye Rongsheng laughed, his eyes were filled with mad joy. ''Huo Tindong, you won''t be able to hold it in much longer.


    After the international meeting, Huo Tindong sat on the couch in his office and closed his eyes to rest. Cheng Yiran was behind him, gently massaging his temples as the phone on the table rang.


    He suddenly opened his eyes. This phone was usually used to contact the Huo house. If it wasn''t an emergency, the Huo family''s servants wouldn''t have called the company.


    A bad premonition welled up in his heart.


    The man stretched his legs and strode to the table. With a frown, he picked up the phone and asked urgently, "What''s wrong?"


    "Mr. Huo, it''s bad." Nanny Liu said in a tearful tone, "Miss has disappeared, and just now I found out that someone threw a threatening letter in the Huo Family''s mailbox saying that Miss was in their hands, and that you must go to an abandoned factory on Pudong Road before 5 pm. You must go alone, or you will be in danger."


    He dropped the phone with a snap, picked up his coat from the hook, and put it on and prepared to leave.


    Because he was close enough, Cheng Yiran also heard what he said on the phone. He grabbed Huo Tindong''s waist and said, "Tinton, calm down."


    "Get out of the way."


    "No, you can''t go!"


    "Cheng Yiran." "Don''t make me angry."


    Hearing this, Cheng Ying Ran released his hand and shouted excitedly, "Why don''t you understand? He didn''t mention anything about kidnapping Ye Jinxin and only asked for you to rush over. This means that what he wants isn''t money, but your life!"


    Hutton''s hand froze on the doorknob. Sure enough, it was a mess of concern.


    He was not as clear about this as Cheng Yiran.


    Seeing that he had calmed down, Cheng Yiran hurriedly grabbed his hand and said softly, "Don''t worry. Let''s find Wang Xiangnan and the others to discuss this matter together. We''ll talk about it after we understand it."


    Huo Tindong nodded.


    Soon, the main think tank led by Wang Xiangnan rushed to the CEO''s office.


    "CEO."


    "Did you receive any news from the person I told you to send?"


    Wang Xiangnan nodded heavily. "They arrived at the abandoned car factory on Pudong Road half an hour ago, according to your instructions. Rumor has it that industrial explosives made from ammonia oil have been observed around the factory."


    The hand holding the cigarette trembled, and his eyes narrowed as he asked, "Do you see that girl?"


    Wang Xiang Nan nodded, "In the telescope, I saw Ye Jinxin being tied to a pillar, and there were two or three people guarding it. "One of them seems to be Ye Rongsheng."


    "Heh." Huo Tindong sneered. "It really is him." He leaned over and stubbed out his cigarette in the ashtray. "Send the car. I''ll meet him."


    "CEO, you can''t go." Wang Xiangnan took out a pile of photos from his bag and threw them on the table, "These are the photos sent by the people we sent. The explosives are not tied to a person, but are buried in a corner of the abandoned car park, in Ye Rongsheng''s hands. As long as he wants to ignite the bombs, no one will be able to escape! Ye Rongsheng is crazy, what he wants is your life! "


    His eyes were dark, and it was undeniable that he too felt that he should not go, and could not go.


    The idea was so selfish and dark, but it made the most sense. He was a seller. He knew what he had lost and what he had earned the most.


    Because of that girl, she gave up her life?


    He closed his eyes and fell back. He couldn''t do it yet.


    "CEO?"


    Huo Tindong raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, "All of you can go back. None of you have come here before today."


    The core members of the company looked at each other and understood what was going on.


    They had never been here before, so naturally, this kind of thing never happened. As for that child, he would just leave it to fate.

 C16

    It was raining, and he went home early.


    The nanny came over and carefully asked, "Mr. Huo, how is Miss?"


    The man only slightly raised his chin and said in a deep voice, "Clean up Ye Jinxin''s house and transform it into a study."


    The nurse''s face hurt and she couldn''t help but sigh. She turned around to wipe away her tears, vaguely understanding that something had happened to the child.


    Ye Jinxin had been at the Huo Residence for nearly half a year. These days, she had long fallen in love with this cute and innocent girl.


    She didn''t dare to ask more about that child. The Wealthy Class family had many secrets, and as a servant, she couldn''t and shouldn''t inquire too much about them.


    Aunt Liu was a bit depressed. She then went upstairs to clean up Ye Jinxin''s room according to Huo Tindong''s instructions.


    Life always has to be lived, no one will be disrupted by the loss of a child.


    The rain had a tendency to get heavier and heavier. Thunder and lightning flashed outside the window, and bean-sized drops of rain hit the huge French windows, making loud popping sounds. The chaotic sounds, combined with the gloomy weather, made people feel flustered for no reason.


    The man seemed to be frozen in place. He just stood by the window, staring out at a point in the void.


    A gust of cold wind blew past and lifted the muslin curtain covering the French window. Huo Ting''s listless eyes suddenly flashed, and when he saw the gradually clear black dot, the muscles on his back suddenly tensed and he immediately rushed out.


    Many years later, Huo Tindong would never be able to forget the scene of Ye Jinxin walking towards him in the heavy rain.


    The child''s eyes shone with panic and fear like a little drowned chicken. Her dark eyes stared at him without even moving, and her wet hair stuck to her pale little face, making her look like a sapling about to be blown away by the wind.


    Huo Tindong half-bent down in disbelief. He spread his hands and said in a deep voice, "Jin Xin, come here."


    Ye Jin''s long and dense eyelashes trembled, but he didn''t seem to hear what Huo Tindong was saying. He just stood there in the rain, looking weak and pitiful.


    Huo Tindong''s heart skipped a beat. He knew that this child must have been greatly agitated. He furrowed his brows and said, "Jinxin be good. You''re safe now. Come to uncle."


    Hearing the word ''safe'', Ye Jinxin seemed to regain his senses. His dull eyes twitched a few times, followed by a wail, as he ran into Huo Tindong''s arms while trembling.


    He stroked her wet back and whispered, "It''s all over."


    Ye Jinxin''s heart twitched as he shouted, "Uncle!" before falling unconscious on the man''s shoulder.


    Fear, grief, rain.


    Each can cause a child to collapse completely.


    Ye Jinxin had a fever of 49 degrees. Ever since she returned to the Huo house, she had been in a coma.


    During the days when Ye Jinxin was unconscious, many things happened.


    It was something that was enough to shock everyone in Song City.


    Ye Rong was about to die.


    It is said that he kidnapped the child of a rich merchant for his money, but while he was dozing off, the child broke free of the rope and ran away. Ye Rongsheng was so angry that he wanted to drive after her, but before he could leave the abandoned factory, the gunpowder buried deep underground had already exploded due to his mistake.


    The rain was full of fire, and death happened in an instant.


    Other than Ye Rongsheng''s death, what was even more surprising was that Huo Tinton, the boss of the Huo Corporation, had sold 27% of the shares he had just obtained into cash and donated them to the welfare institutions of Song City.


    And the donor''s signature was Ye Jinxin.


    Death and rebirth, rebirth and comprehension seemed to be only for an instant.


    Everything was back to normal. No one had changed, and it seemed as if everyone had.


    After sleeping for three days, the little girl finally woke up. Although she was still in a low fever state, her mental state was still a bit better.


    If Ye Jinxin''s heart still did not wake up, Ye Jinxin would consider transferring the child to the main ward to guard at all times. If the doctor did not keep insisting that she was just temporarily unconscious and in high temperature due to excessive fear, the man might really be able to wrap up the bed of the best hospital in Song City.


    Huo Tindong also wanted to ask her how she escaped, but when he saw her chin turn thin, he swallowed it back down. He didn''t want Ye Jinxin to recall that day again, if possible, it would be best if he didn''t remember it for the rest of his life.

 C17

    Even if the little girl didn''t say anything, he didn''t want her to stay in that school any longer. To a child, the horror of being kidnapped would be a shadow over her entire life. He wanted her to avoid anything that might cause her to recall fear.


    "Director Huo."


    He looked up from his papers and asked, "How''s it going?"


    "It''s quite easy. As long as the adoption procedures are complete, we can pretty much transfer her account to the Huo family. However, there is a rule that the child must change her surname to Huo."


    The man was stunned. Change his surname to Huo?


    Huo Jinxin? Mmm, it sounds quite nice.


    Huo Tinton was in a good mood as he lowered his head to continue looking at the high quality school district nearby. He casually said, "Then change it to Huo Jinxin."


    "No!" A childish refusal suddenly came from the back of the sofa


    Caught off guard, Wang Xiangnan trembled in fright. The documents in his hands almost spilled onto the ground.


    Ye Jinxin had already slept on the sofa for half the morning. Originally, she was happily preparing to eat an ice cream since Huo Tindong had been accustomed to her lately, but when she woke up and heard this seemingly good-natured uncle say that he would change her name, how could that be okay? She was called Ye Jinxin, her mother would call her Little Leaf, the aunt of the orphanage would call her Ye Tou, and the little fatty who often played with her would call her Big Brother Ye.


    With so many names, if he changed them, wouldn''t he be done for?


    She didn''t like to change her name, so when she heard that someone wanted to change her precious name, she couldn''t help but get up from the sofa. She walked up to Wang Xiangnan barefooted and stared at him, asking, "Why did you change my name?"


    Wang Xiangnan immediately felt wronged. "This is not what I want to change. This is Huo ¡­"


    "Cough, cough!" Huo Tindong''s left hand clenched into a fist as he coughed loudly, interrupting Wang Xiangnan''s next words. He then turned to look at his child and said, "This uncle only said it out loud, he hasn''t changed yet. Don''t worry, you''re still called Ye Jinxin."


    Wang Xiangnan looked at his beloved Director Huo in disbelief. ''What''s going on? You''re the one who told me to register her as my household, and now you''re saying that I''ll take the blame?''


    The child pursed his lips to Wang Xiangnan and protested in a thin voice, "I will not change my name. "Just give up on that thought of yours!"


    She turned her face away from him.


    I give up? He was the one who woke me up in the middle of the night with a phone call. He even hysterically said that he would move you to the Huo Family''s residence immediately. He even issued a death order saying that he must see reasonable evidence and information within two days.


    Because of a single protest from you, Director Huo gave me this black pot right away? This wasn''t fair!


    He frowned at her bare feet, walked out of the desk, and picked up the child with one arm.


    He touched her cold foot and threatened with a cold expression, "Next time I get out of bed without my shoes, I''ll just throw away all the ice cream in the freezer."


    "No!" The child cried out in alarm, the fear in his heart clearly expressed.


    Looking at her pitiful begging face, Huo Tinton deliberately scrunched up his face, stroking the soft hair of the child before getting back to business. "Why don''t you want this uncle to change his name for you?"


    The child smacked his lips and said, "I think Ye Jinxin is very nice to listen to."


    "But Huo Jinxin is also not bad?"


    "But other people only know Ye Jinxin and not Huo Jinxin. This way, they will forget about me."


    "You don''t want anyone to forget you?"


    The child thought about the people and suddenly felt that there were too many people. He shook his head and said, "Aiya, don''t worry about it. I don''t want to change my name."


    "Alright then." Huo Tindong placed the child on the chair and wrapped his arms around her as he supported himself on the back of the chair. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Let''s call her daddy and listen. We won''t change his name."


    Ye Jin''s eyes opened wide in shock, while Wang Xiangnan''s mouth was wide open in shock.


    Actually, this decision wasn''t a whim. This was something that Huo Ting Dong had already decided to do when he saw the shivering Ye Jinxin in the rain. The guilt and unease in his heart made him decide at that moment to raise Ye Jinxin as his own child, allowing her to truly become a beloved princess.


    Huo Tindong didn''t know whether this was a form of atonement or a form of atonement for himself, but he didn''t need to know. He could just follow his heart and leave.


    Ye Jin''s heart twitched and his eyes turned red. His face turned red as he said, "I won''t call you father because I don''t have a father."


    The word "dad" was a phrase that had been missing from Ye Jinxin''s entire childhood.


    Mom never mentioned the name, only when she was mad would she pinch her neck and shout, "Why don''t you go find that man? You should get revenge on him."


    The man her mother was referring to should be her so-called father. However, she only felt fear and confusion towards this title. The word would only come back to her when she recalled something terrible.


    "Now that you have it, you''ll be protected by your father, just like all the other children."


    Ye Jinxin suddenly raised her head and stared into Huo Tindong''s eyes with her black eyes.


    Having her father''s protection was a very tempting promise. At the very least, to Ye Jinxin, who had never enjoyed the protection of her family, these words were a dream that she dared not dream of.


    The girl gloomily thought that she could really be like the other children in school. Could she have a close family member who asked her if she was tired and thirsty after school?


    With her eyes filled with mist, Ye Jin asked softly, "Uncle, can I trust you?"


    Huo Tindong''s expression changed slightly. The bowstring in his heart instantly tightened. The man touched the soft top of his child''s head and replied in a deep voice, "Sure."


    Ye Jinxin lowered her eyes and thought deeply for a while, before resolutely raising her eyes and saying, "I can call you father, but you can''t change my name. I''m still called Ye Jinxin."


    Ye Jinxin clenched her small fists and thought bitterly, ''Mom is already very pitiful, so I have to return mom''s little leaf. Everyone abandoned her, so I definitely can''t do anything to make mom forget about me.''


    Huo Tindong smiled in satisfaction. "Sure." With that, he shook the child''s chin and said, "Listen to me, father."


    Ye Jinxin''s face flushed red. She kicked the chair and said weakly, "Father."


    Hearing this, the man greedily thought that if this child could follow his surname Huo again, he would be considered to have achieved perfection.

 C18

    As the days passed, Ye Jin''s fear of the dark hadn''t changed, so President Huo was able to sleep with the children in the form of a giant light bulb.


    But when did it begin? When the child was having a nightmare, he suddenly felt the difference when he habitually put his arm around the child''s shoulders and held him in his arms.


    That slightly thin shoulder and slender figure was no longer something a child should have.


    Time can change a person from beginning to end, especially a girl.


    Early in the morning, the nanny got up and cleaned the room as usual. When she saw Ye Jinxin who was still sleeping on the bed, her eyes quickly hid from view. Everyone knew this.


    Outsiders might not know, but everyone in the Huo Family knew that the child who called Huo Tindong''s father was surnamed Ye and looked like a flower bud that had just bloomed. She was not Huo Tindong''s biological daughter.


    When he saw Ye Jinxin''s ambiguous gaze, Huo Tindong, who was sitting at the desk, flew into a rage.


    He threw the documents in his hand onto the ground and growled at the nanny who was cleaning the room, "What are you looking at?" "She''s my daughter!"


    Nanny was trembling in fear. She looked away as she lowered her head and focused on cleaning the place.


    However, Huo Qingtong was unable to calm down.


    He kept looking at the child and didn''t feel that she had changed much. However, he soon realized that the child was already old. If he remembered correctly, Ye Jinxin was now 18 years old.


    Eighteen years old. Not to mention a girl, even a boy shouldn''t sleep in the same room as his father.


    Moreover, he was a father who was not related to her by blood, so it was easy to misunderstand.


    The more he thought about it, the more bored he became.


    The early sunlight flooded into the room, and the light entered his eyes. His heart seemed to calm down a little.


    Maybe it was because he had been sleeping for the whole night and was not used to the light, Ye Jin''s heart trembled a few times before he woke up. He scratched his head with a hazy expression and stood up to pick up the exquisite little alarm clock beside him, the girl instantly cried out in alarm. Her slightly narrowed eyes widened as she rushed out of the bed and rushed into the bathroom, crying out, "Dad, why didn''t you call me? I remember that I set the alarm clock! "


    After more than ten years of experience, the child had thoroughly mastered the term ''father''.


    Through the frosted glass, Huo Tindong watched Ye Jinxin''s back as she brushed her teeth on the sink. She was slender and slender, and her figure was tall and straight. If she was still treated like a child, it would be too far-fetched.


    Ye Jinxin had not even wiped off the toothpaste on her body before she opened the door and crossed her waist as she complained to Huo Tindong, "Did I tell you that this morning was our most terrifying geography teacher''s lesson? I clearly told you that you wanted to wake me up earlier."


    Huo Tindong adjusted his collar. Sure enough, she had grown up.


    "After brushing your teeth and changing your clothes, come out and talk to me."


    Ye Jinxin frowned. Because she still had toothpaste in her mouth, she vaguely asked, "What are you talking about?" I still have to go to class. "


    "I won''t be going to class today."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Jinxin came out fully dressed.


    He was waiting for her in the study, and when he saw her in the white dress, he frowned.


    Ye Jinxin curled her lips and pulled over a chair beside the desk to sit down, "Dad, how old am I? The pair of overalls you asked Auntie Liu to buy for me had a wedding lamb painted on it."


    "That was your favorite cartoon in the past."


    Ye Jin couldn''t help but laugh, "That was my favorite scene when I was six years old. Dad, your memory is too good."


    Huo Tindong''s slender fingers knocked on the table a few times before he narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "You''ve grown up."


    Ye Jinxin nodded with him. She picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip, "That''s right. I''m already in my third year."


    Huo Tinton withdrew his finger, placing his hands on his chest. "Since you''ve grown up, you''ll have to change some things."


    Ye Jin was stunned and a bad premonition arose in his heart. He laughed dryly and said, "Change what?" I think it''s pretty good right now, so there''s no need ¡­ "


    "Tomorrow night, I''ll move downstairs to sleep." Huo Tinton interrupted him.


    "I don''t want to!" The girl suddenly looked up, her eyes full of rejection and grievance, "I already said, I''m afraid of the dark."


    "You can keep the light on in the room."


    "That''s a waste."


    "I''m not afraid of you wasting your time."


    Ye Jinxin suddenly stood up and frowned, "What do you mean?" Did I disturb you? "


    "Excuse me."


    "Okay, if you want me to move out, you have to arrange for someone else to sleep with me."


    "But ¡­" Ye Jin held his breath, unable to speak. Tears welled up in his eyes.


    When the man saw that she was on the verge of tears, he immediately became irritated. He loosened his tie, raised his hand, and pointed to the door. "I''ve already told you. You can leave now."


    "Dad ¡­" Ye Jin shouted weakly, hoping that he would change his mind.


    "Get out."


    With that, he stopped looking at her, lowered his head, and carefully wrote down the documents that were passed to him by the company.


    Ye Jinxin looked at his cold and unyielding face, feeling both wronged and sad at the same time.


    He clearly knew that he couldn''t sleep alone, but he was still so heartless. He wasn''t thinking for his own sake at all!


    The more she thought about it, the more she hated him. This man was truly heartless! He really wasn''t his biological son!


    The girl raised her hand to wipe away her tears and said stubbornly, "Who wants to sleep in the same room as you?"


    After saying that, he turned around and left without looking back.


    Outside the door, Huo Tinton lowered his head and said, "This afternoon, when I returned from the company, I was hoping to see the master bedroom. Your things are all gone."


    Ye Jinxin suddenly turned her head and looked at the man who didn''t even raise his head with red eyes. She pointed at him and shouted, "You with the surname Huo, you''re ruthless!"


    Then, with an unusually loud snap, the door closed.


    At the sound of the door closing, the pen on which he had written his papers stopped, slapped it down on the paper, and rubbed his brow a little wearily.


    Raising a girl was a real pain in the ass.

 C19

    "What''s wrong?" Bai Xiaonan elbowed the dispirited Ye Jinxin beside her and said, "I saw you sitting here early in the morning sighing."


    Bai Xiaonan was at the same table as Ye Jinxin, she was straightforward and optimistic, when transferring schools, Ye Jinxin was introverted, and did not like interacting with others. However, Ye Jinxin did not expect that when they were at the same table, Bai Xiaonan had already shared a serving of rice with her, and before that, Ye Jinxin thought that besides sharing the rice with her father, no one else would be able to share the rice with her.


    "Ai!" Ye Jin Xin rested her chin on her arm and said depressingly, "My father insisted that I move out."


    "Move out?" Bai Xiaonan pursed her lips, "Where are you going?"


    "Move it downstairs."


    "Huh?" Bai Xiaonan''s jaw dropped, "How is this moving out? Isn''t this just changing the bedroom?"


    "But I''m the only one downstairs."


    "You live by yourself?" Bai Xiaonan slapped her thigh. "That would be great, I think living alone won''t do!" We still have to squeeze in with my sister. " After saying so, he curled his lips and looked at Ye Jinxin, saying, "You''re just lucky that you don''t know what''s good for you."


    Ye Jinxin stood up and retorted, "But, I''m already used to sharing a room with my father."


    With a "pu" sound, Bai Xiaonan spat all the water she had just picked up from the water glass. She turned her head and looked at Ye Jinxin, "What did you say?" With your dad... "One room."


    Ye Jinxin nodded innocently, "Yes, why are you so surprised."


    "You, you ¡­" Bai Xiaonan was speechless as she looked at her confused expression. "You don''t know anything, do you?"


    The girl blinked. "What do I need to know?"


    Huo Tinton had protected her too well. Other than studying at school, she had never come into contact with anyone else, so in Ye Jinxin''s world, men and women were all the same except for their biological organs.


    Bai Xiaonan sighed, his eyes suddenly flashing, "Then do you know why Gao Yunqi is always watching you from behind?"


    Ye Jinxin frowned, "Has he seen me before?"


    Ye Jinxin subconsciously turned his head around. When he saw Gao Yunqi, the boy instantly lowered his head in embarrassment and pretended to write his homework. Looking at the boy''s lowered head, Ye Jinxin shrugged, "See, he wasn''t looking at me."


    "¡­" said Bai Xiaonan. You must be from outer space. "


    It was Zhou Hao who came to pick her up after school today. In the past, Huo Tindong would personally come to pick her up. When they were sitting in the back seat, Ye Jinxin casually asked, "Uncle Zhou, where is my dad?"


    Zhou Hao watched Ye Jinxin fasten her seat belt in the rearview mirror as he said, "Director Huo has a social dance, so he couldn''t get himself out, so he asked me to come pick you up."


    "Social? Ball? " Ye Jinxin blinked her eyes, suddenly standing up and moving closer to Zhou Hao. "Uncle."


    Driver Zhou was shocked, "What''s wrong?" "Miss."


    The girl raised her pretty eyebrows, "I''ve never been to a social event before!"


    Zhou Hao was stunned. "And then?"


    "Bring me there once. Let me have a better look at it."


    To save Bai Xiaonan from constantly saying that I''m from outer space.


    Zhou Hao swallowed his saliva and said: "Miss, don''t make things difficult for me. Without Boss Huo''s instructions, I wouldn''t dare to bring you there."


    "You have to take me." With a cold expression, Ye Jinxin ruthlessly said, "If you don''t bring me along, I''ll say that you didn''t come to pick me up after school this afternoon, causing me to walk home by myself."


    Zhou Hao wailed in his heart. This young miss usually looked cute and soft, but as long as she wanted to be ruthless, she could really scare people. "Uncle Zhou, please take me with you. When my father blames you, I will bear all the responsibility for you. I told you that you were forced by me, okay?"


    Zhou Hao was completely defeated by Ye Xiu''s Soft Mist strategy. After a long while, he sighed and said, "Okay!" However, he soon raised his head and emphasized, "You forced me to do this. When I''m done, Director Huo will ask ¡­"


    "Don''t worry!" Ye Jinxin raised two fingers and swore to the sky, "I''ll take responsibility for everything!"


    Only then did Zhou Hao step on the accelerator and run towards the ball where Huo Tindong was at.


    It was dark by the time they arrived at the clubhouse.


    Zhou Hao took out a membership card and handed it to Ye Jinxin, "This is the secondary card that Boss Huo has kept with me. You should be able to enter with it."


    Ye Jinxin took the membership card and puzzledly asked, "Uncle Zhou, aren''t you coming with me?"


    Zhou Hao gave a bitter smile and said, "There''s only one membership card, and it''s strictly managed here. If I gave it to you, I definitely wouldn''t be able to enter."


    Ye Jinxin heard how useful this thin golden card was, afraid that Zhou Hao would go back on his word. She quickly put it into her bag and quickly said, "Uncle Zhou, just wait here for me. I''ll be out very soon."


    From the outside, this hall looked like any other place, but when Ye Jinxin entered, she felt its charm.


    The crystal columns that were covered in ancient patterns and were glittering with a cold and metallic lustre were coiled up in a solemn and luxurious manner. Dressed in elegant, noble clothes, or holding champagne, or hugging each other on the dance floor,


    The wine cup swayed, the paper was intoxicating, and the song was fast dancing.


    Charm, seduction, corruption, inch-by-inch in the air, bewitching.


    Almost instantaneously, the moment Ye Jinxin stepped into the venue, many gazes fixated on her. It wasn''t because she was too beautiful, but because the clothes she wore didn''t match with the place she was in.


    However, Ye Jinxin did not notice this anomaly. She only stretched out her head and tiptoed around, searching for a familiar figure amongst the noisy crowd.


    Strange, didn''t Uncle Zhou Hao say he was here for the ball? How could he not find it?


    The woman nibbled her ear with champagne and asked the little girl which family she belonged to. How dare he wear such clothes to such a high-class party. One had to know that everyone who came here were famous people in the Song City. No matter who they were, they could mess around in the Nine Prefectures.


    A man in a black suit couldn''t help but whistle when he saw Ye Jinxin. He then took a glass of champagne from the waitter and walked towards Ye Jinxin with a smile.


    Ye Jinxin was stunned for a moment. She frowned and looked at the person blocking her. Then, she whispered, "Sir, I''m sorry, but you are blocking my view. Can you give way?"


    The man was stunned, but his smile only deepened. He turned his body slightly and handed the champagne to Ye Jinxin and asked, "Are you here to look for someone?"


    Ye Jinxin looked at the pale yellow liquid and asked curiously, "Is this fruit juice?"


    The man seemed to finally be able to hold it in and shook his head with a smile. "Is it wine?"


    "Your father?"


    The man shook his goblet and asked, "Who''s your dad?"


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips and answered, "Huo Tindong."


    The man''s expression changed, and the goblet in his hand almost fell from his grasp. "Since when did Huo Tindong have such a big daughter like you?"

 C20

    Because his identity was too attractive, Huo Tindong had never revealed Ye Jinxin''s existence to the outside world. Businessmen would inevitably invite one or two enemies, and if anyone found out Ye Jinxin''s identity, it would be equivalent to grabbing onto his weakness. He did not want Ye Jinxin to be in danger, and at the same time did not want others to know his weakness.


    As he was speaking, the lights suddenly dimmed.


    Ye Jinxin was stunned. Through the darkness, the man beside her saw the flustered look on the girl''s face and explained with a little reluctance, "Don''t be afraid, the ball has started."


    Then he added slowly, "Didn''t you want to see your father? He''s dancing today, so you''ll be able to see him in a while. "


    Ye Jinxin heaved a sigh of relief, but after hearing the man say that it was Huo Tindong who started the dance, she became excited again. She had seen Huo Tindong many times before, but she had never seen him dance before.


    The originally dim light once again brightened up slightly. However, the original white light had turned into a pale yellow light, enveloping a young man and woman in the center of the dance floor.


    Ye Jin thought, she might never forget this scene.


    When the music ended, there was warm applause.


    She always remembered that scene.


    The ceiling was high, with no stars or moon, surrounded by a sea of heads. Only the stage was illuminated by a white light, indicating the focus of everyone''s attention. That was the last part of the fairy tale, the symbol of the happiness of princes and princesses.


    Ever since she was young, she knew that this woman was Huo Tindong''s soulmate. She just didn''t expect that even after so many years, she was still standing closest to him.


    No wonder he never brought her to this party. With such a goddess accompanying him, how could he even think of bringing a daughter who was still wearing a school uniform and didn''t know anything that would only cause trouble for him?


    As expected, she was not his biological son! If he really treated her like his own daughter, how could he not let her participate in anything? He kept her cooped up at home, and last summer, he even gave a call to the school leadership to reject her at the school camp. When she angrily asked him for an explanation, his reason turned out to be dangerous!


    He had treated her like a little fool! No wonder even Bai Xiaonan would say that she came from another planet!


    "Miss." The man next to her saw her lost in thought and waved a business card in front of the girl''s eyes. Ye Jinxin''s eyes flashed for a moment before she returned to her senses and asked with a hoarse voice, "What''s wrong?"


    The man smiled and handed the business card over. "My name is Mu Shaoqun and this is my contact number. It''s a pleasure to meet you today."


    "Oh." Ye Jinxin touched the back of her head and was about to reach out to take the card when she suddenly felt a strong grip on her shoulder and pulled her to the other side.


    Ye Jin exclaimed in his heart. He turned his head to look at the approaching person and his eyes immediately became sore. Who else could it be other than that so-called father who didn''t care about her, Huo Tindong?


    "Who let you come here!"


    Huo Tindong''s eyes turned ice-cold. He could not help but angrily denounce Huo Yuhao.


    Ye Jinxin felt so wronged that she wanted to cry. Just as she wanted to refute his words, she was pulled to her back by him.


    "Stand at the back and don''t talk."


    Ye Jin twitched his mouth and stood behind Huo Tindong, not daring to speak. Normally, she would dare to act too rashly, but if Huo Tindong really did get angry, she wouldn''t dare to say anything more even if she was beaten to death.


    Huo Tindong glanced at the girl before raising his head to look at Mu Shaoqun with a sneer. He took the name card from Mu Shaoqun and threw it at his feet. "Young master Mu is now even interested in such a young girl?"


    Ye Jinxin, who was behind him, was also unconvinced as she mumbled, "That''s right."


    Huo Tindong''s face immediately turned ashen. He turned his head around and yelled in a low voice, as if he was scolding a child, "Did you speak?"


    Ye Jinxin was so angry. If you could be together with a beautiful lady and whisper sweet nothings to her, I wouldn''t be able to accept a name card from her! It really was like a fire set by an official of Xu Zhou. No one was allowed to light a lamp.


    "Mister Mu!" Ye Jinxin was also very stubborn, "Please give me your name card." As she spoke, the little girl walked out from behind Huo Ting Dong and extended her small hand towards Mu Shaoqun.


    "Oh." Mu Shaoqun was stunned and immediately recovered his wits. He took out a golden name card from his shirt pocket and handed it over to Ye Jinxin.


    When his fingers were about to touch the card, Huo Tindong opened his mouth and said, "You dare to accept?"


    Ye Jinxin subconsciously retracted her arm. Every time Huo Ting Dong spoke with this tone, it meant that his patience had been worn out. If he were to provoke him again, it would be touching his bottom line.


    Ye Jinxin swallowed her saliva. She slowly reached out her hand and touched the back of her head, feigning panic, "Aiya, I forgot. Today, I still haven''t done a bunch of papers." After saying that, the young girl tilted her head and laughed dryly, "Mister Mu, then I won''t have time to take this name card. Let''s talk another day." With that, he bent down and ran past Huo Tinton, wiping his shoulders.


    The corner of Young Master Mu''s mouth twitched. How busy could he be? He didn''t even have the time to raise his hand to receive a name card?


    Huo Tindong didn''t leave. His long legs stomped on the name card that he just threw on the ground before he narrowed his eyes and pulled out the golden name card in Mu Shaoqun''s hand. Then, his fingers loosened and the name card slowly fell to the ground.


    Huo Tindong smiled and apologetically said to the petrified Mu Shaoqun, "I''m so sorry. I''ve been unsteady lately." After which, he turned around and ran in the direction Ye Jinxin had gone.


    Wang Ying Ran was holding the champagne and socializing with some of the businessmen in the circle. Seeing Huo Tindong turn around and walk out, he smiled apologetically at some of the board members of the famous company. He then placed the champagne on the table and followed.


    "Tinton ¡­"


    "Tinton, wait for me."


    Wang Ying Ran was wearing a pair of sharp high-heeled shoes. He was rushing the people in front of him on the smooth marble floor. The tip of his shoes was emitting a crisp sound as they stepped on the floor.


    Hearing that Wang Yingran had caught up with him, Huo Tindong stopped in his tracks and put one hand in the pocket of his suit, waiting for her to catch up.


    Seeing that he had stopped, Wang Yiran heaved a sigh of relief. He took a few steps forward and wrapped his arm around the man''s arm in rebuke. "I didn''t even say anything before leaving myself there. How awkward it is."


    Huo Ting Dong laughed, "How could I not understand your ability? After so many years, what kind of things can make you feel embarrassed? "


    Wang Ying Ran smiled coquettishly as she hugged her strong and sturdy arms tightly. She shook them lightly and said, "Let''s go eat together later. There''s a western restaurant downstairs."


    Huo Tinton calmly took his hand away from the woman''s hand. He pretended to raise his hand to straighten his bow tie and said lightly, "Another day. I still have some matters to attend to today. If you don''t want to stay here, I''ll call the driver to pick you up."


    He started walking again on his long legs.


    She remembered what he had told her, that if it was profitable, they would be together, and if they could find a better collaborator, they would immediately part ways.


    This was the freedom Huo Tinton had given her, and the distance he had given her.

 C21

    When Ye Jinxin saw Huo Tindong walk out of the building with such an aggressive attitude, she immediately stood up and shouted to Zhou Hao, "Uncle Zhou, hurry up and drive!" Why did this man chase him out?


    Zhou Hao was stunned, looking towards Ye Jinxin''s terrified gaze, only to see his own CEO rushing towards them with an unfriendly face.


    "Uncle Zhou!" Seeing Zhou Hao''s indifference, Ye Jinxin stomped her foot in the car and said, "Hurry and drive!"


    Driver Zhou nodded perfunctorily as he stepped on the brakes.


    Drive? Isn''t that funny? His proper boss was outside right now, so he couldn''t just dump him on the gas pedal, right? If he did that, then not only would he not want the money, he would also lose his life.


    Ye Jin saw that Huo Ting was getting closer and closer. He sighed and slid down with his eyes closed, pretending to be dead.


    "Peng!" Huo Tindong opened the car door and sat beside Ye Jinxin.


    Feeling the sharp aura drifting from his nose, Ye Jinxin didn''t even dare to breathe. He only pretended to be asleep with his eyes closed.


    Looking at the girl''s trembling eyelashes, Huo Tindong harrumphed coldly in his heart. "You want to pretend to be asleep in front of me?" I''ve seen you sleep so many times, when did you ever behave like this? It was obvious that it was an act.


    He did not try to expose her, but loosened his shirt, removed his tie from his neck, and snapped it twice in his hand. The girl''s eyelashes trembled even more when she heard the whipping sound.


    Oh my god, is Huo Tindong going to hit her?


    Zhou Hao whispered, "Director Huo, are we leaving?"


    "Let''s go."


    The car started smoothly and Ye Jinxin was pressured by the strong cold air around her. She let out a groan and turned around with her eyes closed, with her back facing him.


    "Zhou Hao!" Huo Tindong suddenly said solemnly.


    Driver Zhou''s back muscles instantly tensed up as he hurriedly responded, "Director Huo, please speak."


    He was still beating his tie as if it were a whip rope, his eyes lowered as he asked casually, "I heard you recently had a son?"


    Zhou Hao let out a sigh of relief, his shoulders drooping as he calmed his breathing and replied. "You''re talking about this ah."


    He had thought that Huo Ting Dong was going to ask who brought Ye Jinxin to the ball.


    "It''s not new." Zhou Hao gave a simple smile, "In half a year, my child will be six years old."


    Boss, even if you want to care about your subordinate, can you pry first and get to know each other?


    "Oh, six years old." "He''s usually very disobedient, isn''t he?"


    Zhou Hao laughed and nodded, "I''m more than disobedient. I can''t believe the heavens are messing with me."


    Huo Tindong also laughed. "What are you going to do when a child gets into trouble?"


    "Let''s fight." Zhou Hao''s face was brimming with a matter-of-fact expression. "If you don''t listen, just hit him to death. Only under the stick can you produce filial piety. Now, some educators are always talking about quality control, quality control, in my opinion ¡­"


    "What you said makes sense." Huo Tindong interrupted him with a dark smile, "If you don''t listen to me, I really can''t not fight."


    With that, he looked at the girl with her back towards him and coldly said, "I was just too spoiled, causing her to become lawless. I don''t even know what I should do or what I shouldn''t do anymore."


    Zhou Hao was shocked. He finally realized that Huo Tindong wanted to come to this conclusion by asking about his family. For some reason, he felt like he had been stepped on.


    "Director Huo, actually, we can''t just rely on beatings to teach them a lesson ¡­" Zhou Hao tried his best to find some nourishment for himself. "Our family''s children are young, and are still boys. That''s why this education method is a bit better."


    Huo Tindong shook his head. "What''s wrong with boys? I see that some girls are even more disobedient than boys. It''s just as you said." Saying that, he whipped his blue tie a few times in his hand.


    After listening for such a long time, Ye Jinxin could no longer hold it in. Even a fool could tell what Huo Tindong''s voice-over was!


    Why? She was just curious to go to a ball, and he treated her like this without even taking a sip of wine? You still want to hit her? "This is a naked threat, a naked abuse!


    The more she thought about it, the more indignant she became. Finally, the girl abruptly turned her head, lost control of her emotions and shouted towards the expressionless man sitting at the side, "Go ahead and hit him!" Fight! "


    Zhou Hao''s hand trembled at this shout, and the car tilted a little, as Ye Jinxin''s shoulder leaned against the inertia and smashed onto the left side of the car.


    Huo Ting narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice to the people in front, "If you don''t know how to drive, then you won''t need to come tomorrow."


    Ye Jinxin''s eyes narrowed. What did he mean by this? Was he going to fire Zhou Hao just because he had driven him to the association hall today? How could this be? Ye Jinxin anxiously asked, "Why didn''t you let Uncle Zhou come?"


    Huo Tindong raised his eyes. He didn''t answer and instead asked, "So, you''re awake now?"


    Ye Jinxin''s face flushed red. She turned her head guiltily and explained, "I was too tired, so I got on the car and fell asleep. It''s much better now."


    "Too tired?" Huo Tindong put one of his long legs on his right leg and snorted, "I think you''re still not tired enough. Otherwise, you wouldn''t even be coming home after school to have a good rest and would still be full of energy to go to the Imperial City Entertainment Club?"


    The girl blurted out, "I went there to find you!"


    "For me?" Huo Tindong couldn''t help but pinch the girl''s tender cheeks, "You were looking for me, but you still had such a good time chatting with that stinking brat surnamed Mu?" With that, he coldly snorted and said, "You can even get that kid to come over while wearing the school uniform. Right now, your abilities are too great to be ignored." He did not use much strength, but the girl''s delicate skin could not withstand such a pinch. A small patch of red instantly appeared where his finger had passed.


    He frowned and shook his head, avoiding that malicious finger, "I didn''t do anything at all. As soon as I arrived at the hall, I started looking for you. That person was also kind-hearted. He came to help me because he saw that I was looking for someone."


    "Kind?" President Huo''s face darkened. "Besides being profitable in this world, who else would be so kind to you?"


    Towards his conspiracy theory, Ye Jinxin could only pout her lips and whisper, "Don''t think so badly of everyone."


    "What did you say?"


    The girl immediately pursed her lips and shook her head, shrugging her shoulders. "I didn''t say anything."


    He turned his head and looked out the window as if he didn''t want to talk to her anymore.


    Ye Jinxin watched him fall into silence, and for some reason, he felt very uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Dad." The little girl leaned in and deliberately whispered, "Are you still angry?"


    Huo Tindong still didn''t speak.


    Ye Jinxin shook his arm and said, "This has nothing to do with Uncle Zhou. If you want to be angry, then get mad at me. Don''t implicate Uncle Zhou."


    Huo Tindong turned his head around and fiercely stared into those black and shiny eyes of his. "Take care of yourself first. You don''t need to worry about others."


    Ye Jinxin shrunk back and nodded obediently, "I was wrong. Dad, I apologize." As he spoke, he lowered his head with a look of regret on his face.


    "Tell me, what did you do wrong?"


    "There are so many homework assignments in the school that I don''t even know how to write. I''m still blindly running. It''s such a waste of time."


    "What else?"


    "The dance floor, the bar, and the entertainment club. You''ve already emphasized that I''m not allowed to enter many times, but I still won''t follow you."


    "What else?"


    "And ¡­" Ye Jinxin kept her head low, not saying anything for a long time. Isn''t that what I did? What else could there be?


    He saw her frown thoughtfully, fished in her coat pocket for a cigarette, and was about to light it when he turned his eyes to see the girl sitting there in a daze. He had to bear with it and took it down again.


    Actually, the mistake he wanted Ye Jinxin to admit was that she shouldn''t casually talk to an unfamiliar man, but when he thought about it, Ye Jinxin wasn''t a child anymore. She was already an adult, and she already had her own judgment and should have her own freedom of interpersonal communication.


    In a few years, she might even bring a young man in front of him and say affectionately, "Dad, this is my boyfriend. See if he''s handsome or not."


    Huo Tinton''s heart skipped a beat at this hypothesis.


    He quickly rolled up the window and took a deep breath of the outside air. The chilly night wind blew past him, causing him to feel slightly depressed.

 C22

    When he returned to the Huo Mansion, the sky had already turned dark.


    The servant took the jacket that Huo Tindong had taken off, bent over and said, "Sir, we have already cleared out Miss Lili''s belongings."


    "What?" Ye Jin''s eyes widened as he thought, "How can he be so fast?"


    Aunt Liu smiled awkwardly, "It was instructed by Mr. Huo."


    The girl took the schoolbag off her shoulder, a little sulkily, and slammed it down on the sofa.


    The thing that Huo Tinton hated the most was the messy way she placed her things, and when he saw her bag sprawled out on the sofa, he immediately frowned. "Pick it up and put it where it should be."


    Normally, Ye Jinxin would definitely not dare to refuse. But today, she was too angry, so she just stood there with her cheeks puffed up.


    Seeing that their atmosphere wasn''t right, the nanny hurriedly laughed and said, "I''ll help you pack up, miss. Why don''t you take a look at the decorations of your new room first?" As he spoke, he bent down to take the bag from the sofa.


    "Mrs Liu." "Don''t move."


    The nurse''s smile froze on her face, and she could only withdraw her hand in embarrassment. She tactfully retreated to the kitchen.


    Huo Tindong crossed his arms over his chest and raised his chin at Ye Jinxin, "Did you turn stupid?" You can''t hear me? "


    Ye Jinxin started to call him by his name with reddened eyes, "Huo Tindong, don''t go too far."


    He just couldn''t help but feel dissatisfied in his heart. Ever since he saw her smile sweetly at that Young Master Mu, an evil fire had been suppressed in his heart. If he didn''t use that fire to vent his anger, it would drive him crazy.


    Seeing the corners of her eyes turn red, President Huo had the urge to bully her. He continued to speak in a cold voice, "Pick up your school bag."


    Ye Jinxin glared at him for a while before suddenly raising her hand to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes. She then let out a long breath, "Okay!" Then, he obediently walked forward, picked up his schoolbag, and placed it on the desk that he normally used to do his homework. He turned his head and smiled, "Director Huo, are you satisfied now?"


    Huo Tindong slightly nodded his head. ''Forget it. This little girl should have a good memory since I even bullied her today.


    "Change your school uniform and come to dinner with me."


    Ye Jin was excited. He raised his delicate eyebrows and said fiercely, "I won''t eat!" I have my own room now, who would want to eat with you? " Then, with a loud snort, he turned around and ran back to his room.


    Huo Ting Dong rubbed his forehead. This girl was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Mrs Liu!"


    "Hey," Mrs Liu was in the kitchen having soup when she heard Huo Tindong call her. She wiped her hands on her apron and asked, "What''s the matter, Mr Huo?"


    Huo Ting Dong pointed to Ye Jinxin''s room and said, "When the meal is ready, take it to Miss''s room."


    The nurse looked at him quizzically. "Don''t you have to put the dishes in the dining room?"


    He felt that everything had to be done in a proper place. He had to eat in the dining room, and the bedroom was a place to sleep. How could he bring food in?


    "No need." He brought the dishes directly to her room. Also, take out the shrimp oil from the soup. Last time, she drank it and said it was bad. "


    The nanny nodded again and again. Seeing that Huo Tindong had gone upstairs, she could not help but ask, "Is Mr. Huo not eating today?"


    "En!" Hodan gave an inaudible grunt.


    As soon as he went upstairs, Huo Tinton took a shower first and then fell onto the soft bed in his nightgown. Just as he was about to sigh in comfort, he suddenly felt a mass of fluffy stuff on his waist. Huo Tindong grinned when he saw the stuffed bear. His deep eyes shined with a warm light as he thought, "The nanny packed up her stuff and left her most important friend here."


    They were all clearly in their thirties, but President Huo suddenly became childish. He pinched the brown ear of the little bear and gently pulled it to the left and right. The man squinted his beautiful eyes and looked into the little bear''s plastic eyes, "You''re called Qi Qi Qi, right? You''re really pitiful. Your master is so much older now, she doesn''t want you anymore." After saying so, she lowered her voice and said in a lonely voice, "It''s better not to grow up. I was so obedient when I was young. I spent my days at home watching cartoons. It''s not like now ¡­"


    A man and a bear were exclaiming in their own language when the door rang again.


    He immediately tucked the bear under the quilt and opened the door with a cold expression on his face and his dressing gown.


    Ye Jinxin stood outside the door and without wasting any time, she stretched out her hand and asked, "Where''s Seventh Seven?"


    "What seventy?"


    "The bear who sleeps with me every day!" I don''t believe you don''t know.


    "Oh." Huo Tinton acted as if he suddenly understood something, slightly shrugging his shoulders. "I threw it away."


    Ye Jinxin was stunned, anger burning in her eyes, "What did you say?"


    "I threw it away, dirty bear," he replied, with no care in his voice. "I put up with it for more than a decade, and now I can finally throw it away."


    "Huo Tindong!" Ye Jinxin couldn''t stand it any longer and directly tiptoed and climbed onto the man''s body, vigorously shaking his shoulders, "Do you know how important that bear is to me!?" You said it was my dad every day! You don''t care about me, you don''t care about me! You didn''t even consider me! " The unfair treatment he received today gushed into his mind. Thinking of how he held another woman''s hand and danced like a noble prince in the middle of the stage, Ye Jinxin suddenly felt as if she was provoked and directly bit into the man''s tough shoulder.


    Huo Ting Dong frowned. This girl was like a dog that bit people when she was angry. She never changed her habit when she grew up.


    "Don''t bite." "I''ll take your teeth off in a minute."


    It''s not that he''s boasting, just based on his muscles alone, although they can''t be called steel bones, but compared to that row of teeth the girl had, he''s still confident that he can win. "


    In a split-second, the girl''s face flushed all the way down to her neck. Pointing at the man, she tried her best to recover her composure as she shouted, "I''m giving you three days to find seventy percent! If not ¡­" "Otherwise ¡­"


    "Or you bite me to death."


    He leaned against the door frame with his arms crossed.


    Ye Jinxin didn''t know what to say, so he could only fiercely say, "It''s good that you understand!" With that, he went downstairs in his slippers.


    Huo Tindong shook his head as he looked at the petite back. He watched as he grew up, but in reality, he was still a child. He couldn''t stand up to the provocation and exploded every second.


    He went back to his room and took out the little furry bear from the bed. The man smiled wryly, "I can''t compare to you."


    As he spoke, he stroked the top of the cub''s head, smoothing its tail, which didn''t have much fur left, and walked a few steps to place the cub on the bedside table. After thinking for a moment, he took the cub down and placed it on the pillow.

 C23

    Huo Tinton looked up at his watch. At ten-thirty in the evening, this girl should have already washed up and put on her clothes.


    He walked over to the TV cabinet and unplugged the video control from behind the LCD TV and plugged it into a square machine that glowed red in the center.


    Taking up the remote control, Huo Ting backed up a few steps and leaned left on the couch. He tapped the red power supply with his finger and white snowflakes began to appear on the TV.


    The camera was recording the scene in Ye Jinxin''s bedroom.


    Afraid that she might not dare to go into the bathroom alone later, she washed up in the bathroom and came out in her loose pajamas.


    The girl sat on the bed, wiping her wet hair with a white towel while looking around with suspicion. There were six lights in the room: the main light, the wall light, and even the small orange light on the bedside table had been turned on. The room was bright, so Huo Tindong could clearly see Ye Jinxin''s expression.


    He had already made up his mind. If this girl really couldn''t overcome the fear of sleeping by herself, he would let her move in tomorrow. At most, she would just sleep on the sofa.


    Actually, there was still a better solution. For example, spending money to find someone to sleep with Ye Jinxin was not difficult at all, but Huo Tindong felt uncomfortable. Even if it was a woman who slept with Ye Jinxin, he still felt uncomfortable.


    Perhaps it was only because he was too used to it and did not want others to live in his house.


    The girl still didn''t dare to sleep. She just leaned on the back of the bed and stared blankly. Sometimes she would turn her head to the left, sometimes she would turn it to the right, and sometimes she would unconsciously raise her hand and nibble on her index finger.


    The wind outside the door seemed to be blowing, the curtains fluttered, the girl''s eyes glanced over, and with a scream, she picked up the quilt and buried her face deep in it.


    The man was so shocked by her scream that he stood up from the sofa. After standing there for a long time, he finally sat down. Ye Jin had to rely on herself to walk over this mental barrier.


    The wind had stopped and the curtains were no longer fluttering. The girl slowly poked her head out of the blanket and stared out the window.


    Huo Tindong looked at his watch. It was almost midnight, and this girl had been busy for almost two hours. The man''s brows furrowed into a deep frown. If the child still didn''t sleep, he would have to go down and fish for him. With her small physique, how could she survive an entire night?


    Whether it was because she was too tired or the fear slowly disappeared, the girl''s head began to nod slowly and she started to doze off. However, it was obvious that she didn''t dare to lie down and sleep, she only adjusted her sitting posture, added an extra pillow behind her back, leaned against the back of the bed, and found a comfortable position on her head to sleep.


    Huo Ting Dong sighed in relief when he saw that the person in the camera had finally stopped moving. However, a sense of loss surfaced in his heart. Without him accompanying her, she could finally fall asleep.


    With the key in his hand, he opened the door with a click, hiding his feet as best he could in the thick wool carpet.


    Quietly approaching the girl, he put one hand through her neck and the other on her knee, slowly lifting her up and putting her back on the bed. Then he pulled the blanket over her, covering her tightly.


    "Good night." Huo Ting Dong kissed the girl on the forehead. "You did very well and were very brave."


    The man tried his best to suppress the disappointment in his heart. When he went out, he turned off the main light.


    When she woke up early in the morning, Ye Jin was extremely excited. She didn''t expect the fear that had been bothering her for more than ten years to be resolved in one night. She thought that she would not be able to sleep.


    "Auntie Liu." Ye Jinxin walked into the kitchen happily and said, "I''ll make breakfast for you today."


    "Go ¡­" Auntie Liu waved the shovel at her. "Don''t give me any trouble."


    Ye Jinxin''s personality was open-minded and innocent, so all the nannies and servants got along well with her. The older ones treated her as their own child, and the younger ones treated her as their friend.


    "Miss, did something good happen today? "Looking at his face, Zhang Xuan is full of smiles." Xue Shan asked as he placed the tableware and tablecloths neatly on the table.


    "What good news can this early in the morning do?" Ye Jinxin raised her eyebrows, her eyes beaming with joy.


    From upstairs, he watched the cute girl. For a moment, he thought that some people really did have stars hidden in their eyes.


    Ye Jinxin smiled like a crescent moon towards Uncle Xue and continued, "It''s just that I''ve finally asked for a control freak. Now that I found myself sleeping by myself at night, sleeping so comfortably."


    He stopped walking down the stairs. Control maniac? And he had finally gotten rid of it? This girl can even blush without burping when she lies? When had he not been able to chase them away?


    There are stars in his eyes, he said. This girl had no stars in her entire body. Furthermore, she was an ingrate who didn''t have any eyes at all!


    The servants greeted him as he came down the stairs. "Good morning, Mr. Huo."


    Only Ye Jinxin curled her lips and stretched her body as if she was intentionally stretching as she shouted loudly, "Sigh, sleeping tonight is truly comfortable!"


    Looking at the girl''s complacent look, Huo Ting wanted to laugh, but he didn''t have the time to pay attention to her. The company was preparing to discuss property rights for energy-saving land with the American branch, so he had to rush over early.


    Huo Tinton put on his watch as he took out his ironed suit from the hook. He neatly put it on and adjusted the cuffs of his white shirt. Chief Huo Ting had always been a heroic person. The past few years of training had given him a mature and steady charisma. Just the simple action of tying his sleeves had made him feel a mess of elegance and handsomeness.


    Ye Jinxin secretly glanced at him, and in a moment, she was already staring at him. She had to admit, Huo Tindong was really good-looking.


    "Mr. Huo!" Aunt Liu frowned as she carried the prepared dishes out from the kitchen. She asked, "Are you not going to eat this morning?"


    "What?" Ye Jin was getting anxious, "Dad, didn''t you eat dinner last night?"


    Dou Qi was Dou Qi, but this man was his family, so he had to show his concern at the crucial moment.


    "I''m fine." Huo Ting Dong picked up his briefcase and held it by his side. "After you finish eating, obediently go to school. If the company meeting isn''t long, I''ll pick you up after school. If it''s long, I''ll arrange for Zhou Hao to pick you up."


    "But ¡­" Before he could finish, Huo Tindong opened the door and left the room.


    Ye Jinxin sighed and mumbled to the disappearing figure, "But you haven''t eaten yet, how are you going to work?"

 C24

    By the time Ye Jinxin arrived at school, she was already late, so he couldn''t blame her. The roads were too congested, and she couldn''t even drive a car in. Fortunately, Wednesday''s first period was self-study, and there were no teachers on the platform. There was only a class committee member supervising discipline.


    No one wanted to waste their time serving others, so in the beginning, no one in the class was willing to take up the post of class committee. In order for class affairs to be handled normally, the class teacher had no choice but to come up with a system of rotating the class committee. Everyone had the right to work as a class committee for a day.


    The class monitor who was on duty today was the comrade Gao Yunqi who Bai Xiaonan had told her had seen through her back.


    "Ye Jinxin." Gao Yunqi called her name when he saw the girl sneakily trying to slip into her seat through the back door. A bit shaky, as if nervous.


    Sigh! Ye Jinxin resigned herself to fate as she carried her schoolbag and walked over to the temporary class committee, "Sorry, I''m late."


    "It''s fine." The youth''s young voice sounded very sincere, "Are you up late?"


    Ye Jinxin shook her head, "It''s because the road is too congested and we can''t even get a car in." Gao Yunqi laughed, baring his canine teeth. He looked very shy and happy, "Me too, every day I''m being pushed over by a crowd of people." Ye Jinxin was amused by him, "Is your family from the High-Tech District as well?"


    Gao Yunqi was stunned. Everyone knew that the high technology district was where the rich gathered. How could an average person live there? He had never expected Ye Jinxin to have such a low profile.


    Gao Yunqi''s eyes flashed for a moment, then he quickly replied, "Our home isn''t in a high-tech area."


    Perhaps it was because their conversation had disturbed the students in the front row, but some of them had already raised their heads and were staring at the two of them in dissatisfaction. Ye Jinxin embarrassedly nodded to the person in front of her, before quickly taking the late record book, making a tick on the column behind her name and signing the date.


    Then he returned the pen to Gao Yunqi. "Can I go back to my seat now?"


    Gao Yunqi nodded, "Sure."


    Once they reached their seats, Bai Xiaonan tugged on the hem of Ye Jinxin''s shirt and leaned over to ask in a small voice, "What did Gao Yunqi tell you?"


    Ye Jinxin put her schoolbag into the pocket of the table and looked at Bai Xiaonan with a funny look, "What can I say? I was late. He told me to sign the late record book."


    "Impossible." Bai Xiaonan''s eyes widened, "How could he bear to punish you?"


    Ye Jinxin glared at her, "Don''t speak nonsense. I don''t care, what if you make Gao Yunqi feel embarrassed?" Bai Xiaonan looked at the boy who sat on the platform in disbelief, "Am I wrong?"


    Ye Jinxin was not the least bit concerned with her mincing words. She just took out the test paper from her bag and started to seriously answer the questions. She did not have much time to think about it. As he was writing, he suddenly recalled the words of the nanny. Huo Tinton had not eaten breakfast or dinner last night. The originally smooth writing of the brush stopped, and a small black ink dot appeared on the light yellow paper.


    "Bai Xiaonan!" Ye Jinxin pulled the sleeves of her tablemate.


    "What for?" Bai Xiaonan was completely befuddled.


    "Did you rent a house outside the school?"


    Bai Xiaonan nodded, "What''s wrong?"


    "Can you cook?"


    "Of course you can. I''ll have the wok, bowl, ladle, and all."


    Ye Jinxin blinked, "Then can I come to your place during lunch break?"


    "Didn''t you all go home for lunch break?"


    "This time, my dad is not home, so it''s fine even if he doesn''t come back once."


    "Oh." Bai Xiaonan answered in understanding. Only her father would dare act like this when he was not at home, Ye Jinxin. Usually, she would just obediently carry her schoolbag and leave right after class.


    "But why do you ask about pots and pans? You want to cook? "


    Ye Jinxin puffed out her cheeks and said, "My dad didn''t eat. I want to cook something for him to send to the company."


    Bai Xiaonan pouted, "I couldn''t tell that you were quite filial."


    "Filial piety?" Ye Jinxin tilted her head and clicked her tongue, "Why is this word so awkward?"


    When she was busy, she sent Zhou Hao to pick him up. However, the little girl felt like she had no personal freedom at all, not to mention that she was eighteen years old and had to rely on her parents to pick him up. This matter was known only to Bai Xiaonan and only she knew about it.


    When he saw Bai Xiaonan''s room, Ye Jinxin had a whole three views on it.


    Huo Tindong''s obsession with cleanliness had given her a feeling since she was young that if the room was not tidy, it was very likely that someone would lift her by the neck and throw her out of the window. Therefore, since she was young, she had developed the habit of carefully cleaning the room, keeping her things neat and tidy. However, when she saw Bai Xiaonan''s messy bowl of instant noodles, unknown waste, white paper balls, and random bits of fruit paper, Ye Jin had an urge to immediately run out of this house.


    Fortunately, Bai Xiaonan''s kitchen was still rather clean. Perhaps the child had never used the kitchen before, so the pots and pans were still quite neat and tidy.


    Bai Xiaonan took out an apple from the fridge, munched on it, and poured it on the sofa, saying, "What are you waiting for? Didn''t they say to cook? "Go ahead."


    Ye Jinxin sighed and thought, "Bai Xiaonan, I really admire you." Then, she picked up the vegetables and stepped over the obstacles and headed towards the kitchen.


    When they arrived at the kitchen, Ye Jinxin was stunned.


    What was the first step of cooking?


    Not to mention cooking, Huo Tindong hadn''t even let her into the kitchen. He had said something about gas and danger, but how was she supposed to deal with it now?


    Ye Jinxin put the dishes under the tap, and began to think about the cooking steps of Aunt Liu with her hand on her chin. She had been staring at her for a while because she was anxious to eat the stewed pork ribs in the pot.


    "Yes!" Ye Jinxin clapped his hands and said, "We should wash the dishes first, and then put them in the pot. Then we should also put the meat in the pot!" The girl threw all the vegetables into the sink and then turned on the tap to wash. Obviously, she had forgotten to remove the roots when she was washing the vegetables.


    He took out the pork chop he bought and rinsed it under the tap. Ye Jinxin took the lid and threw it into the water. Perhaps because there was not enough water in the pot, the pork chop was boiled in the pot for a while before drying.


    Ye Jinxin glanced at the pot and anxiously thought, "How can this be? I originally wanted to stew the stewed pork ribs soup, but now I have to boil the bones." In a hurry, he took some cold water from the tap and poured it into the pot. Seeing the cold water over the ribs, he then poured the vegetables that he had just washed into the pot with a sigh of relief.


    "Hai." Ye Jinxin wiped the sweat from her forehead and covered the lid of the pot with satisfaction. Now that everything was still going well, she was waiting for the pot to boil.


    So it turns out that cooking is so simple. She is truly a genius.


    After about half an hour, Ye Jinxin could no longer wait. It was already half past one, if he did not send it over to Huo Ting Dong, he would definitely starve to death. The girl estimated that the time was only bones, so half an hour should be enough. As she thought of this, she opened the lid confidently. The fragrance of meat wafted into her nose, and the girl smiled in satisfaction. It seemed like she could boil it in half an hour.


    Perhaps it was because she was too excited from the first time she cooked a meal, but with a shake of her hand, the hot soup slid along the edge of the pot and fell into her wrist. Ye Jinxin cried out in alarm as her hand tensed, wanting to throw the pot away, but her rational mind forced her to endure.


    "Are you done eating?" Bai Xiaonan rubbed her stomach as she leaned against the door frame and asked.


    Ye Jinxin shook her hot hands furiously and shouted, "There''s still some food in the pot. If you''re hungry, bring it out. I have to bring food to my dad now." After saying that, he rushed out of the kitchen with the thermal lunch box in his hands. Bai Xiaonan shouted from behind her, "Don''t forget, you haven''t eaten yet!"

 C25

    It was noon, and the sun was vicious. When Ye Jinxin arrived at that grand building, his hair was drenched in sweat.


    Ye Jinxin raised her hand to check her watch. Fortunately, it was only half past one. This should be the time for Huo Tindong to eat. Smiling, the girl hurried into the wide, bright hall.


    "Hello." Ye Jinxin placed the lunchbox on the front table, "I want to find Huo Tindong."


    Ye Jinxin looked at the woman in a daze, wrinkled her nose and asked, "Miss, do you know where Huo Tindong''s office is?"


    The woman put on a professional smile and calmly pushed the lunchbox out of the table. "Miss, you don''t have an appointment, do you?"


    "I don''t have an appointment," Ye Jinxin wanted to explain urgently, but the woman interrupted her again, "If you don''t have an appointment, I can''t let you in. This is the company''s rule."


    "What lousy rule is this!" "How can my dad be so heartless!"


    The woman glanced at her in surprise. What does this have to do with your father?


    Ye Jinxin picked up the lunchbox and whispered, "If you don''t want to enter, then don''t. I''ll stay here and guard. I refuse to believe that he won''t go downstairs to eat!"


    He carried the box and sat down on the resting chair in the hall.


    "Tinton, I think the steak in this western restaurant is quite fresh. Let''s come back next time."


    "Sure."


    The familiar voice caused Ye Jinxin to stand up in shock. Before she could even say the word "father", the intimate scene before her stopped her in her throat.


    Wang Ying Ran intimately wrapped his arm around Huo Tindong''s arm as he smiled shyly. Huo Tindong also looked back at her with a smile. The beauty of a woman and the charm of a man could not be more suitable for each other.


    He didn''t come downstairs from the company, but from outside. This meant that he had already eaten. Furthermore, he had gone out to eat with Wang Ying Ran.


    His eyes immediately became sore, but what was there to cry about? He wasn''t sent by Huo Tindong, he was just stupid, and thought that CEO Huo would be hungry for him. How could this be? With Wang Yiran by his side, a person who could help him solve his company''s problems and also take care of his private life, how could he be hungry for him? Ye Jinxin, you really are an idiot.


    The girl lowered her head, thinking about how she would sneak away after the pair went upstairs. She didn''t want Huo Tindong to see such a shameful thing.


    The clear sound of leather shoes on the marble floor gradually grew closer. Ye Jinxin frowned, how could they get closer? Wasn''t he going upstairs? The girl swallowed her saliva and slowly looked up along with the shiny black leather shoes. Huo Tinton''s blade-like silhouette gradually appeared in her field of vision.


    "Ye Jinxin", the man gritted his teeth with a livid expression, "You even dared to play truant for me."


    The girl was stunned for a moment before standing up abruptly with the lunchbox in her arms. With a stubborn and indignant expression, she said, "I didn''t skip class!" It''s time for lunch break! "


    After saying that, she circled around Huo Tindong and wanted to run out of the door. She didn''t want to talk to him at all right now.


    Huo Ting''s eyebrows furrowed as he turned around. He immediately grabbed the girl by the neck and pulled her back to his side.


    "Let me go!" Ye Jinxin shouted loudly, struggling on her hands and knees. Huo Tindong simply held her hands tightly and tied them behind her back. This time, she really became a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. Humiliation! Fortunately, it was noon and many employees had already gone to eat. There were not many people in the hall, so it did not attract much attention.


    Wang YingRan knew that Ye Jinxin was Huo Tindong''s adopted child, so he didn''t feel uncomfortable seeing the two of them being so close to each other. He also advised, "Tinton, if you have something to say, let''s talk about it. Disciplining children isn''t like you." The tone of her voice was that of a manager''s mistress.


    Ye Jinxin curled his lips, thinking who could use you to speak up for me.


    "Are you still making trouble?"


    "Who''s making trouble!"


    "If you don''t want to cause trouble, then I''ll solve your problem. If you continue to cause trouble, then we''ll just stay here in the hall and waste our time. If we see anything, we''ll lose face."


    Of course it''s me who is embarrassed! Ye Jin shouted in his heart. Who had ever seen someone bound him in such a pathetic manner? Furthermore, the person was pinching his neck, causing him to be unable to move at all. If you want to be seen, don''t laugh your teeth off.


    The girl thought about it for a while, then said, "Let me go, I won''t cause any more trouble."


    Huo Tindong snorted, then released his grip.


    In fact, Huo Tindong didn''t use any strength at all, but she wanted to pretend to make Huo Tindong feel extremely guilty. As expected, when President Huo saw her frown, he immediately went over and pulled the girl''s wrist. When he rolled up the sleeves of the girl''s school uniform, Huo Tindong''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    A red scar was impressively added to the girl''s severed arm. In addition, some parts of her arm even had skin peeling off, revealing her bright red flesh. It was a truly terrifying sight to behold.


    Not mentioning that, he didn''t feel anything. Hearing Huo Tindong''s words, Ye Jinxin immediately sucked in a breath of cold air, "Why does it hurt so much!"


    "You only felt pain until now?"


    Ye Jin did not notice the danger and nodded, "Yeah, I was in a hurry on the way, so I didn''t feel anything."


    Huo Tindong gritted his teeth as he grabbed the girl''s wrist and said, word for word, "You''ll die from the pain."


    "I have some medicine there too." Huo Tindong turned his head. "Yes, you can go to work first." After saying so, his expression immediately changed. He let go of Ye Jinxin''s hand with a dark expression and coldly said, "Follow me."


    Ye Jinxin curled her lips, touching her wrist, as she followed him upstairs step by step. Wang Ying Ran was left alone on the spot, watching the discordant father and daughter completely ignore her existence.


    It was really depressing.

 C26

    "Sit down." The girl sat obediently on the sofa and watched Huo Tindong take out a white medical case from under the desk. Ye Jinxin stuck her head out and asked with a face full of disbelief, "You really have a medical case in your office?"


    She had thought that only the hospital would keep all sorts of medicines ready at all times.


    "Yes." As he opened the medicine chest, he replied, "You should have prepared it for Auntie Ran. She was afraid there might be an emergency."


    Ye Jin''s heart skipped a beat. He lowered his head and pulled at the wool cushion on the sofa as he muttered, "What kind of emergency? She''s really thoughtful."


    "Put that burned arm down on my lap."


    He rummaged in the medicine cabinet for a while and came up with a tube of scalding cream.


    "Hiss!" Ye Jinxin used her hand to block Huo Tindong''s movements and tried to pull out her arm. "Don''t apply medicine on me. It''s going to hurt to death."


    "Endure it," Huo Ting said as he squeezed her arm tightly, not allowing her to move an inch. "Endure it, even if it hurts."


    Ye Jinxin grimaced, "I hate you."


    "Hate it," President Huo said with a straight face. "Better to hate it to the heart."


    As he spoke, his hand began to rub even harder. If not, the ointment would not be able to seep through and the longer the wound was delayed, the more painful it would become.


    The man''s flexible strength grazed the wound, and the stimulation of the medicine caused the scalded area to feel a scorching pain.


    The girl could only close her eyes in pain. Her upper body fell on the sofa and she breathed in the cold air, praying that the pain would soon disappear.


    Ye Jinxin was on the verge of tears. Huo Tindong wasn''t trying to drug her at all, he just wanted to take this opportunity to teach her a lesson for being disobedient! But even if she resisted, she wouldn''t be able to. She was a weak woman; how could she possibly fight him!


    The warm ointment seeped into her skin bit by bit. Miraculously, the burning pain disappeared bit by bit. Ye Jinxin stopped groaning and cried out in pain. He slowly stood up and looked at Huo Tindong who was applying the medicine.


    "Dad!" Ye Jinxin picked up the ointment on the sofa and wrinkled his nose, "What kind of medicine is this?" It really works. "


    Huo Ting Dong coldly snorted. "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "Yes."


    Ye Jinxin blinked her eyes, "Thanks to this ointment, I really need to thank Aunt Ying Ran properly."


    "Thank her?" President Huo was still kneading the ointment when his hand froze. "Why?"


    "You said it." Ye Jinxin was relieved, "This ointment was prepared by that Aunt Wang Yingran." "Who should I thank without thanking her?"


    President Huo shook off her hand and stood up with a cold expression.


    I''ve massaged you for a long time, but I haven''t done anything, not even a word of thanks.


    When he reached the desk, he took a cigarette and snapped it into his mouth. He turned around and leaned against the desk, staring at the girl on the sofa like a falcon.


    "Speak!" "Why do you burn your hands?"


    It was one thing if he didn''t ask, but Ye Jinxin recalled that the soup that he had painstakingly simmered for half a day was still in there. That was the result of her hard work, she couldn''t afford to lose it! The girl stood up and said, "I''m going down to look for my soup!"


    Seeing that she was about to leave again, Huo Tinton turned around irritably and put out his cigarette in the ashtray. He then walked forward and pressed Ye Jinxin on the sofa, "You stay here for me, explain the injury on your hand, and then sleep on the sofa for a while. Wait an hour, I''ll take you to school."


    Ye Jinxin struggled a bit. "But ¡­"


    "But what!" "You are not to go anywhere today unless you explain the wound clearly."


    "I burned it myself!" Ye Jin looked at him and spoke with an aggrieved tone, "I was stupid and made a mess while cooking. I made it myself. Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    "Didn''t I say you weren''t allowed in the kitchen?" Are you treating my words as nothing? "


    Ye Jinxin did not want to argue with him, so she just bid him farewell and sat on the sofa in silence.


    It was two o''clock. Her lunch break was almost over.


    The man took the blanket from the sofa and threw it at her.


    "You''re not allowed to think about anything now. Sleep well."


    Ye Jin felt his heart ache. It was originally nothing much, but after being yelled at by Huo Tindong, his heart was inexplicably filled with grievance.


    Ye Jin pursed his lips and blinked a few times. Tears the size of beans rolled down his cheeks.


    President Huo looked at her tear-stained face and instantly panicked. He bent down, wiped the tears off her face and asked in a low voice, "What happened? Was it hard to bear? Is the wound still painful? " With that, he grabbed the girl''s wrist and examined her wound.


    "Let me go!" Ye Jinxin suddenly shook him off and shouted without control, "Who wants you to care? Anyway, you never ask me what I''m really thinking!" "Every day, you only know how to howl, and every day, you only know how to be fierce!" As he spoke, his tears flowed even more fiercely. Ye Jinxin angrily raised her arm and wiped the tears off her face. Due to using too much strength, her delicate skin began to turn red.


    Huo Ting Dong frowned, then pulled down her hand and held it in his own. He looked the girl in the eye and said, "I was wrong, alright? I shouldn''t have scolded you when you were injured, I was wrong. Don''t cry, okay?" The man raised his hand and gently wiped away the sparkling tears with the tip of his finger. These tears seemed to smash into his heart.


    Ye Jinxin fiercely lifted her eyelids, "It was your fault after all. Who told you not to eat in the morning!"


    Not eating in the morning? Where and where? But he couldn''t care so much now. He wouldn''t cry because of his precious daughter, so he could only nod and say, "Yes, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have stopped eating in the morning."


    "Not only in the morning." Ye Jinxin complained with reddened eyes, "Shouldn''t you have dinner with that Aunt Wang Yingran?"


    "Huh?" This time, Huo Tindong was completely stunned. He was eating with Wang Ying Ran, so where did this girl get in the way of him? Was it even worth crying for?


    Ye Jinxin saw him look at her doubtfully and could not help but feel embarrassed for her pettiness, so she quickly lowered her head to look for words to make up for it. "I meant, I originally cooked for you, but you actually ate with Aunt Wang Yiran, making my hard work go to waste. That''s why you said ¡­"


    "You cooked for me?" President Huo''s eyes lit up. He did not even get to hear what was being said and only heard the words, "cooking."


    Ye Jinxin lowered her eyes. For some reason, her heart began to beat faster when Huo Tindong stared at her. She replied with a bored tone, "Oh, I didn''t do well. I just stewed a soup for the ribs."


    Huo Ting chuckled. He looked at the girl''s black head, his eyes filled with a gentleness that even he did not notice. "If you don''t know how to do it, then just call home and ask Auntie Liu to do it for you."


    Ye Jinxin wrinkled her nose and grabbed the woolen cushion on the sofa. "Can it be the same?"


    These words warmed the depths of President Huo''s heart. He caressed the girl''s soft hair and said, "Yes, it''s different. Ye Jin did it personally. It must be different."


    It could truly be said that silence was better than sound.

 C27

    "Dong, dong, dong!" The sound of someone knocking on the door woke Ye Jinxin up. The girl pushed Huo Ting and said, "Hurry up, there''s someone outside."


    "Who?" Huo Ting Dong stood up, loosened his bow tie, and asked loudly with a frown.


    "CEO, there is an agreement that needs your signature."


    How could such a small matter break such a good atmosphere? He picked up the newspaper on his desk and flung it against the door


    "Scram!"


    The people outside seemed to be shocked, the documents in their hands fell to the ground, followed by messy footsteps that sounded as they walked away.


    Ye Jinxin shook her head, "Dad, are you so violent towards employees?"


    "Then my soup ¡­"


    "I''ll go downstairs and get it for you, okay?"


    Only then did the girl smile in satisfaction. "Sure." He lay down comfortably and covered himself with the blanket.


    He shook his head, stubbed out his cigarette, and quietly opened the door.


    Steamed Bun Soup? I wonder what that girl will make for me.


    Although his expression did not change, his footsteps quickly downstairs revealed the anticipation of President Huo.


    However, when he arrived at the resting chair where Ye Jinxin had been sitting, Huo Tindong couldn''t find any soup.


    This girl couldn''t be trying to trick him, right? Had she really made him soup?


    Huo Tindong''s slender fingers knocked the counter. The receptionist, who was playing with her cell phone with her head lowered, slowly raised her head. When she saw Huo Tindong, her eyes immediately lit up. President, what''s the matter? "


    "Is there a girl with a lunchbox here today?"


    The receptionist nodded and recalled, "He said he wanted to see Director Huo."


    "Did you let her in?"


    "Of course not." Miss answered matter-of-factly, "President Huo''s rule is that no one is allowed to enter the CEO''s office without an appointment."


    "You didn''t let her in. What did the girl say?"


    "She said that his father was really heartless and set such a lousy rule." Because this sentence was very strange, the front desk girl clearly remembered it.


    "Do you remember where she put the lunchbox in her hand?"


    "A lunchbox!" The front desk girl pointed at the chair and said, "That lady has fallen on the chair."


    "But there''s no sign of it now."


    "Oh." The front desk smiled and said, "Isn''t Director Huo''s rule that the hall can''t contain any junk that has nothing to do with the company? "So I let the security handle it."


    "Done?"


    A rule I made? This was the first time that President Huo felt like he had been thrown a rock at his own foot.


    In the quiet study room, there was only the rustling sound of writing.


    Bai Xiaonan poked Ye Jinxin''s arm with her hand, while Ye Jin didn''t even raise her head as she asked, "What''s wrong now?"


    "I have a favor to ask you." Bai Xiaonan pressed her chin on Ye Jinxin''s arm, so the girl had no choice but to stop writing and turn to look at her. "Speak, what is it?"


    Bai Xiaonan chuckled and passed the phone to Ye Jinxin under the cover of the table. Inside the phone was the page of a certain shopping website.


    "Why are you looking at this for me?"


    Bai Xiaonan clicked her tongue and took the phone away from Ye Jinxin. "Ye Jinxin, Ye Jinxin, you really are from outer space. It''s so exposed on the back even now. You''re wearing a tight suit, who''s looking at you?"


    "What are you thinking about?" Bai Xiaonan waved beside Ye Jin''s absent-minded eyes.


    "Oh." The girl came back to her senses, randomly searching for a topic to cover up her embarrassment. "What exactly do you want?"


    Bai Xiaonan said with a sad face, "I want to buy that dress, but if I do, it means I''m going to eat dirt this month."


    When Ye Jin saw that she no longer bothered about him running away, she instantly felt relieved. She took out a pink purse from her pocket and handed it to Bai Xiaonan. "Here, your tablemate won''t let you eat the dirt."


    Bai Xiaonan stared at the small purse, her eyes twinkling like they were catching up to the stars. She quickly took the rectangular purse, put her head on the girl''s shoulder and exclaimed emotionally, "Jinxin, you are really too nice to me. Don''t worry." Bai Xiaonan straightened her body and raised two fingers, swearing, "Next month, I will definitely return everything with interest to you."


    Ye Jinxin smiled and nodded, "Sure, I believe you." After he finished speaking, he lowered his head to struggle against the Math exam papers.


    Bai Xiaonan opened her pink purse and instantly exclaimed. There was nothing inside, just a thick stack of 100-yuan bills, which amounted to about 500-6000 yuan.


    Bai Xiaonan stared blankly at him and asked, "It''s almost the end of the month, why do you still have so much money?"


    Ye Jinxin acknowledged and casually said, "I don''t know either. I don''t care about the money. It was my father who stuffed it into my wallet."


    Since he was young, he had never stopped having money in his wallet.


    Bai Xiaonan''s mouth was opened so wide that an egg could fit inside. She took out five hundred yuan notes from her bag and stuffed it into Ye Jinxin''s pocket on the table. He poked Ye Jinxin with his left arm and mysteriously asked, "What does your dad do?" So much money. "


    Ye Jinxin put the pen under her chin and frowned as she replied, "I think it''s to be a hotel, real estate or something."


    "You''re the only daughter in your family?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Xiaonan shook her head and looked at Ye Jinxin in disbelief, "I didn''t expect that there would be a rich young master hiding by my side." After saying that, he grabbed Ye Jinxin''s shoulder and shook it back and forth, "Ye Jinxin, you''ve been acting too deep!"


    "Alright, alright." Ye Jinxin brushed her hand away, "I''ll let the class teacher see your crazy look in a moment. It''ll be better than yours."


    Bai Xiaonan screamed and fell on the desk, "You really are the body of a maid, the life of a princess!"


    At noon, Huo Tindong came to pick Ye Jinxin up as usual.


    Ever since Bai Xiaonan found out that Ye Jinxin had a rich man''s father, she lingered on, constantly yelling about how she wanted to see what a rich man looked like.


    As Ye Jinxin placed the book into her schoolbag, she helplessly said, "Fine, fine, fine. Come with me in a while. My dad is waiting for me outside the school."


    Bai Xiaonan nodded furiously, "Sure, sure." The two girls walked out of the campus side by side.


    Huo Tindong would never get out of the car. He would park the car in a fixed location, and Ye Jinxin would open the door when he saw the car.


    Bai Xiaonan''s eyes never left the car when she saw it parked in the most inconspicuous corner. She gradually stopped moving. Ye Jinxin pulled the bag strap on her shoulder and looked strangely at Bai Xiaonan, who had stopped behind her. "Come on, let''s go. The car in front is it."


    Bai Xiaonan was stunned as she asked, "Jinxin, if your dad dies in the future, wouldn''t you be your family''s heir?"


    Ye Jinxin curled her lips, "What nonsense are you talking about?" "How could my dad die?"


    "Brilliant Heart!" Bai Xiaonan swallowed her saliva. "I won''t mess around with you ever again. You''re my little official act!"


    Ye Jinxin shook her head, ignoring her sometimes crazy behavior. "If you want to see him, then follow me."


    In the past, Ye Jinxin would just open the back door of the car and go in. But this time, in order to fulfill his good friend''s wish of seeing a ''tycoon'', Ye Jinxin did not get in the car. Instead, she walked to the window in front of her and knocked on it. Get in the car! "


    "Dad!" Ye Jinxin pursed her lips, "Come down here for once."


    "Come down? What are you doing down here? "


    "I have a classmate who wants to see you."


    President Huo turned his head and immediately rolled up the window. "Nonsense, how can you condescend to get off just because others want to look at you? Do you take me, Huo Tindong, as a peacock in a zoo?"


    Ye Jinxin awkwardly stood up and looked at Bai Xiaonan, who was not far away, and waved her hand in embarrassment. Bai Xiaonan''s excited face immediately collapsed.


    Seeing her depressed, Ye Jin immediately felt uncomfortable. Bai Xiaonan usually brought him so much happiness, but now he couldn''t even satisfy her little wish. This was too disloyal. Thinking of this, the girl rapped on the window twice with her fingers. Huo Ting rolled down the window again. This time, he didn''t ask anything and just opened his mouth. "Get in." After saying that, he was about to close the window again. Ye Jin''s hands were quick as he stuck his slender fingers into the window and yelled out, "You!"


    Take your hand away from me," he whispered, with a cold expression. Ye Jinxin lowered her eyes and withdrew her finger. With a "pa" sound, Huo Tindong opened the car door and got off, pulling Ye Jinxin''s hand with her long legs. She looked around and said coldly, "If you really feel like you are a King Kong Iron Arm, don''t show off here, just go straight to the middle." "Do you see that? There are a lot of cars there. Let''s go there and show off.


    Ye Jinxin also knew that she had done the wrong thing. She kicked the rock under her feet and lowered her head to say, "Aren''t I in a hurry?" "Which one of your classmates would like to see me?"


    Ye Jinxin''s eyes lit up and she suddenly raised her head, "Dad, wait a moment, I''ll call her over right now." As she said this, she turned around and waved towards Bai Xiaonan, but there was no trace of her at all. Besides a big tree that quietly stood there, there was nothing alive there.


    "Enough. Let''s go home."


    Ye Jinxin stomped her foot and said, "I didn''t cause any trouble. There was really a classmate ¡­" Before the girl could finish her words, President Huo bent down and sat in front of the car again.


    Ye Jinxin lowered her head and was about to sit in the front passenger seat, but Huo Tindong frowned and said, "Go sit in the back."


    The little girl groaned and got down from the front, carrying her backpack as she sat in the back seat. Huo Tindong adjusted the rearview mirror so that he could see Ye Jinxin''s pretty face. He wasn''t used to talking to Ye Jinxin so he couldn''t see her expression.

 C28

    By the time he got home, Auntie Liu had already prepared dinner.


    When she saw the dishes, the girl''s happy face immediately collapsed. "Why is it all vegetarian again? Auntie, are you trying to feed the rabbits?!"


    Huo Tinton pulled the chair out from under the seat and placed the white napkin neatly folded in front of him. "These dishes were ordered by me to be prepared by your Auntie Liu."


    Ye Jinxin grimaced, "Why didn''t you give me meat to eat?"


    "Your medical report shows you lack all kinds of vitamins, especially vitamin B."


    "And then?"


    "In order to replenish the nutrients missing from your body, all of the vegetables and fruits will be here in the near future."


    "Huo Tindong, you mistreated me."


    "I''m not abusing you." "I hate you. The doctor said that the thing you lack the most is vitamin B, which is the main reason why you haven''t grown up yet."


    Ye Jinxin''s face suddenly turned red, "How am I not growing?" His expression was arrogant, but his tone was obviously lacking in confidence.


    Huo Tindong cast a sidelong glance at her, but did not comment.


    When Ye Jin saw his expression, she stretched her neck and narrowed her eyes hatefully. "The reason why I can''t grow tall is because you mistreated me. It''s not like I lack any vitamin B ¡­"


    "If you insist on eating for two days, we can discuss everything," he said, tapping the edge of her plate with his green broccoli. If you mess with me, the meat will probably be insulated from you forever. "


    Ye Jin knew in his heart that he had always kept his word, and she had to endure it for the sake of her future career. Looking down at the shiny green cauliflower, the girl quickly picked it up and put it in her mouth. She chewed it quickly and swallowed it before she could do anything about it.


    "Is it that bad?"


    Ye Jinxin grabbed the cup and poured water into her stomach, caressing her chest as she slid down. It was obvious that she was choking.


    The girl slammed the glass down, her eyes shining. "It''s like chewing plastic," she said.


    "Can you eat the other vegetables?"


    "No." "Dad, you can just give me some meat, you know?" It was when I was a kid that I was scared to eat these. "


    "No!" Ye Jinxin pursed her lips and once again wrapped her arms around Huo Tindong''s arm. "Tell Auntie Liu to make me some meat to eat."


    "Stay by the side." Huo Tindong''s face darkened. He pushed the girl''s arm away from his body, and an indescribable anxiety made Huo Tindong subconsciously reach into his jacket pocket for a cigarette. But this was a restaurant, how could Ye Jinxin smoke cigarettes when she was so close to him? After some thought, the man put the pack back in his pocket.


    "Dad." When Ye Jinxin saw his taut face, she thought that he was angry and wanted to apologize. In the end, he was doing it for her own good.


    "Stay away from me!" Huo Tindong suddenly yelled. Ye Jinxin was shocked and her eyes immediately turned red. This was the first time that Huo Tindong told her to leave in a very annoyed tone.


    Ye Jinxin nodded and said, "I didn''t do it on purpose. I just didn''t want to eat vegetables."


    Huo Tindong loosened his bow tie and remained silent. The atmosphere in the room was extremely cold.


    Ye Jinxin sat back in her seat. When she looked down, tears were streaming down her face. He had already despised her to the point where he couldn''t even get close to her? In the past, he had been so angry because she didn''t listen to him, saying that he would throw her out of the window. But now, he was the same. He was even so angry because he didn''t eat vegetables. If he was truly that impatient towards a single person, how could he possibly be so impatient?


    The girl tugged at the corner of her shirt. Forget it, if he could be happy listening to what I said, then I''ll just go with the flow.


    Picking up the fork, Ye Jin obediently picked up the vegetables that he usually disliked to eat the most and stuffed them into his mouth in large mouthfuls. The bitterness in his heart made the vegetables seem less difficult to swallow.


    Even after so many years, he still didn''t like her. Ye Jinxin always remembered that kidnapping, he was the one who escaped that time. She kept comforting herself that if she waited any longer, Huo Tindong would definitely send someone to save her.


    But that was only a hypothesis. No one knew what the real result would be if she continued to wait.


    Perhaps, Huo Tindong wouldn''t come to her rescue at all.


    "Are you eating, or are you playing with your life?"


    It was obvious that you were purposely bullying me, and now you''re still saying that I''m putting my life on the line. This was truly unreasonable!


    Ye Jinxin puffed up her cheeks as she grabbed the fork again. She picked up a lot of vegetables and continued to stuff them into her mouth without a second thought.


    "Ye Jinxin!" He pressed her forked hand down on the table, half crouching, as if he were coaxing a child. "Swallow what''s in your mouth first."


    Ye Jinxin rolled her eyes at him. Although right now, she didn''t want to follow his wishes, her mouth was full of unhappiness. She could only obediently encourage her cheeks to eat the rice.


    "Seeing her pitiful appearance, Huo Tindong finally couldn''t take it anymore." "Mrs Liu."


    The nanny stick her head out of the kitchen and answer


    "Get some meat for this girl."


    Ye Jinxin was even more unhappy. What was this? He rubbed his face three times. This man was still coaxing him like he was a six year old child!


    The more she thought about it, the more indignant she became. Finally, after casually scooping up a few mouthfuls of rice, the girl pushed her bowl away from the table and stood up, saying, "Mrs Liu, stop it. I don''t eat meat anymore. I''ll eat vegetables until I die." Then he pulled back his chair and stormed back to his room without looking back.


    Huo Tindong looked at the half-full bowl of rice and sighed tiredly. He leaned back. How did he offend that girl? Can''t you eat more vegetables if you''re not well? You said you can''t eat it, and I asked auntie to make it for you right away. Why can''t you make such a big concession? I worry about you every day, but when the time comes for you to fall, you will be angry with me and show your face. President Huo closed his eyes and slid to the back of the chair. He didn''t know how to get rid of his fatigue.


    Ye Jinxin had just returned to her room when her phone rang. The girl''s grumbling face eased up a bit when she heard the phone call. It must be Bai Xiaonan!


    Because she was in high school, Huo Tindong didn''t allow her to bring her phone, so she contacted her classmates and could only leave her home number to someone else. The only person who had the honor of having Ye Jinxin leave her phone was the homeroom teacher, Bai Xiaonan.


    Actually, Ye Jinxin should already have a cell phone. In this era, let alone high school students, even primary school students should have an apple, right?" However, whenever she mentioned a cell phone to Huo Ting, President Huo would always lift his face up as if it was a matter of course and say, "Other than me, who else can you contact? We don''t need a cell phone. We''ll buy you a watch later. " At the beginning, Ye Jinxin did not know why she bought a watch for her, but after Huo Tindong gave it to her, she understood that the watch was a cartoon watch that was always in contact with the child for fear of losing it.


    Because she felt embarrassed, Ye Jinxin had never told anyone that the watch in her hand was the kind of watch that would make a phone call.


    Every time she saw the watch on her wrist, she had the feeling that Huo Tindong had always treated her like a six year old child.


    "Hello, may I ask if this is Ye Jinxin''s home?" Bai Xiaonan''s iconic baby voice came from the other end of the phone. Ye Jinxin sneered in her heart and fell on the bed, "Student Bai Xiaonan, why are you so polite now?"


    On the other end of the phone, upon hearing Ye Jinxin''s voice, Bai Xiaonan let out a sigh of relief, "I was so nervous. I thought it was your dad who answered the phone."


    Ye Jinxin wrinkled her nose and said, "Don''t talk about him. I''ve broken off all ties with him."


    "It broke?" Bai Xiaonan''s surprised voice came out of the phone, "Ye Jinxin, why are you so disobedient?"


    "Hey!" Ye Jinxin tugged on the phone and said, "It''s not my fault. He was the one who caused this trouble."


    "How is this possible!" Bai Xiaonan fiercely retorted on the phone, "Such a handsome person, his heart must be extremely good, extremely understanding! You must be the one looking for trouble! "


    The girl couldn''t take it anymore, and her eyes blazed as she asked, "Which line are you on?"


    "I''ll be in the center. I''ll stand on the line of reasoning."


    Ye Jinxin opened her mouth wanting to say something, but a light suddenly flashed through her eyes, "Didn''t you leave when my dad got off the car?" How do you know what he looks like? "


    Bai Xiaonan chuckled, "I hid behind the billboard, I saw you two fight clearly."


    Ye Jinxin facepalmed, "What are you hiding for? Wouldn''t it be fine if you just openly looked at it?"


    "How can I do that?" Bai Xiaonan''s voice dropped to a whisper. "I haven''t washed my hair in three days. I died in a sorry state."


    "What does it matter?" "It''s not like I''ve never seen your slovenly appearance before."


    "But big brother Huo hasn''t. I can''t lose face in front of him."


    Ye Jinxin squinted her eyes, "What did you call him?" Brother Huo? "Bai Xiaonan, that''s my dad. You should call him uncle."


    "Is there such a young uncle?" Bai Xiaonan clicked her tongue, "I really don''t understand. How can you have the nerve to call me father?"


    "I still don''t understand how you called him brother!"


    "Those who are handsome are all my elder brothers, not to mention your father. He is handsome, and he is rich, and he is also my elder brother."


    "Got it ¡­" Ye Jinxin put the microphone to her mouth and said, "I''m not going to lie down here with you and commit adultery." After saying that, he hung up the phone with a "pa" sound.


    For some reason, not only did he not feel as relaxed after talking to Bai Xiaonan, he instead felt even more depressed.


    Brother Huo? It turned out that the man was so popular that even Bai Xiaonan, who had always thought of himself as having seen countless beautiful men, had to kneel down in front of him.


    Ah!" Ye Jinxin fiercely smashed the pillow on the bed and hatefully thought to herself, Isn''t it just to look better, to wear a bit more charming and to have a bit more money in your waist? Was there a need to have so many people looking and thinking about it? Huo Tindong, you are a scourge!


    Ye Jinxin carried the big stupid bear over to her and began to tug at its fur nervously. She had no choice, as long as she was nervous and scared, or was upset, there was always something in her hand that she could tug on to make her feel better.

 C29

    As she muttered, the girl became confused again. What did it have to do with her if Huo Tinton went out to seduce the little girl? Ye Jinxin stopped the bear''s tail. That''s right, what was his relationship with her? At most, she was only an adopted father and adopted daughter, so why should she care about them? It didn''t matter if she married again or not; she had no right to speak!


    Ye Jinxin sighed. She suddenly realized that this hatred that couldn''t be explained was really sad.


    Just as she was about to put the poor bear aside, a thought suddenly flashed through the girl''s mind. With a fierce gaze, she muttered: "How could it be okay? The reason he went out to provoke others was to find a stepmother for me. Everyone knows that having a stepmother means having a stepfather! I can''t live my life anymore! "


    Thinking of this, Ye Jin couldn''t bear it any longer. He bent over, grabbed the bear in his arms and began to pull it up.


    As he pulled hard, he swore under his breath, "Huo Tindong, let you be mean to me! I won''t let you give me meat to eat! I made you look so attractive! " With that, he turned the stupid bear over and began to tug at the fur on its tail. "I''ll pluck them all out for you. Let''s see how you''re going to continue showing off and seduce the little girls."


    Ye Jinxin''s heart was filled with endless hatred. However, Huo Tindong was rubbing his forehead and thinking, "What did I do wrong?"


    It was late at night, and the insects outside the window began to cry out.


    The two of them slept, exhausted.


    Students in their senior year of high school would always feel a lot of pressure. However, people would always find it strange. The more pressure a student felt, the easier it was to relax. Take this as an example. They were obviously high school students and were about to rush into the exam grounds. However, everyone was as lazy as ever in class and didn''t take the college entrance exam seriously at all.


    While the class was in a deathly silence, the physics teacher with a shiny forehead suddenly stopped writing, turned around, pushed his glasses with his hand, glanced at the students sprawled on the table, suddenly threw the book in his hand onto the podium, supported himself with his hand on the table and said, "I feel like everyone wants to go to sleep?"


    Generally speaking, a teacher''s words were a sign of anger.


    The students who were dozing off immediately felt their spirits shake. They forcefully opened their eyes and straightened their bodies.


    The teacher touched his forehead and threw the chalk in his hand into the box. He clapped his hands and said, "Since that''s the case, let''s not go to class today."


    The expressions of the students changed slightly. They looked at each other and whispered to each other. Was the teacher angry again? Why did he suddenly stop giving lessons? No one had provoked him today?


    Before the discussion could come to a conclusion, the teacher''s stiff face suddenly revealed a trace of a smile. The corner of his eyes smiled as he interrupted their guesses. "Don''t guess, I''m not angry. Today, after class has ended, I''ll lead everyone to climb the mountains and relax their minds."


    The students in the class were stunned into silence for a while, then they looked up at the teacher''s serious expression and cheered. The originally heavy atmosphere suddenly became heated. The person who threw the book and the person who slammed the table became extremely excited.


    "Hey!" With a smile, Bai Xiaonan nudged Ye Jinxin with her elbow, "Did you hear that? Teacher is taking us to climb the mountain!"


    "Yes." Ye Jin was still angry at Huo Tindong for not being able to eat meat yesterday, so he didn''t have the mood to care about what was happening around them right now.


    "Ye Jinxin!" Bai Xiaonan picked up the depressed girl lying on the table and said, "We''re going to climb the mountain, you better be excited!"


    "Climb the mountain?" After Ye Jinxin was shaken by Bai Xiaonan several times, her lost focus gradually returned as she muttered, "My father forbade me to do such a dangerous thing."


    Bai Xiaonan frowned, and replied in a neither sour nor sweet tone, "Your father really loves you."


    "No way!" Ye Jinxin clenched her fists and protested, "He''s just controlling the strong. He''s raising me like I''m a child!"


    "Are you going to climb the mountain?"


    "Go!" The girl''s eyes were sparkling, filled with the excitement of challenging a taboo. "I''m not afraid of him, I''m just willing to do whatever he doesn''t want me to do right now!"


    Anyway, he was about to marry her stepmother, so he wouldn''t care about her! Then why was she still obedient?


    Bai Xiaonan looked at Ye Jinxin''s eager expression helplessly, "You two, father and daughter, are really strange."


    The homeroom teacher said he was going to climb a mountain. Actually, he was going to Song City to climb a mountain called Qi Shan, which everyone was very familiar with. The teacher would not dare to go too far. Qishan was a tourist area of Song City, with all the safety facilities inside. The steps of the mountain range were already well-developed, so there was basically no danger.


    When they arrived at Qishan, everyone was originally walking together majestically, but gradually, some of the students who were normally on good terms with each other separated in groups of twos and threes. For the sake of safety, the teachers urged them to split up, but each squad had to follow a boy.


    Ye Jinxin was naturally in the same squad as Bai Xiaonan. Gao Yunqi volunteered to be their captain, and he followed behind to protect them.


    Bai Xiaonan bit her tongue next to the girl''s ear, "I was just guessing that Gao Yunqi would definitely join our team." After saying that, he gave a meaningful chuckle.


    Ye Jinxin helplessly tugged at the corner of her clothes and muttered, "You better be more normal. If you continue spouting nonsense, I''ll go home immediately."


    Gao Yunqi went to pick up their bags, smiling as he asked, "What secret?"


    Ye Jinxin felt a bit embarrassed as she took her schoolbag and said, "You also carry a lot of things on your back, so you don''t have to help us carry them."


    Bai Xiaonan was magnanimous, she immediately took off her schoolbag and passed it to Gao Yunqi, then turned around to look at Ye Jinxin who was still carrying her bag. She immediately snatched it and said with a smile, "What''s there to be embarrassed about, it was on your own accord, Student Gao."


    After saying so, he rolled his eyes and glared at Ye Jinxin in disappointment.


    Ye Jinxin sighed and obediently followed behind her without saying a word.


    Ye Jinxin really wanted to take Bai Xiaonan as his master.


    Not only did the two of them ride on the pirate ship and advance bravely, they even climbed to the top of the mountain and shouted loudly. The connection between them was very bitter, but Gao Yunqi wasn''t far from them. He didn''t play anything and had taken their luggage along the way. Ye Jin felt uneasy. He kept muttering that he would carry the luggage over himself. Bai Xiaonan cut her throat and glared at her. "What''s there to be uneasy about? I''m feeling very happy."


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips and looked back. She didn''t know what to say.

 C30

    When they were descending the mountain, Ye Jinxin saw a very small and dilapidated temple, one look and it was clear that no one was going to take care of it. However, the front of the small temple was surrounded by many people. The bustling scene did not match the desolate atmosphere.


    Ye Jinxin pulled at Bai Xiaonan with a face full of curiosity, "Let''s go over there and take a look. Why are there so many people?"


    Bai Xiaonan nodded. It was rare for Ye Jinxin to bring up where she wanted to go, so she naturally had to risk her life to accompany her master.


    The two of them walked around the temple while stepping on the rocks. Only after pushing their way through the crowd did they realize that the crowd was not coming towards the temple, but from a worn-out monk that was sitting in front of the temple.


    "Master." A young female tourist reverently handed a piece of red paper to an old man with his eyes closed. "Please help me, when will I be able to meet my chosen one?"


    This tone was simply too loyal. Bai Xiaonan couldn''t help but burst out in laughter. She really didn''t expect that someone in today''s society would believe her.


    Many people had discontented expressions as they extended their hands and pointed at her. A woman with a child in her arms even scolded her directly, "If you don''t believe in master, don''t stand here and disturb the peace and quiet of master!"


    How could Bai Xiaonan be so vexed? She immediately retorted, "You all professed feudal superstition here and it''s not shameful at all. Why can''t you let me stand here?"


    With her choking, the surrounding people became even more agitated. They watched as a great battle of saliva was about to begin.


    When Ye Jinxin saw the aggressive approach, she quickly pulled on Bai Xiaonan, smiled guiltily and bowed as she apologized, "I''m really sorry, this friend of mine is a bit impatient. I''m sorry everyone." As she said this, she pulled on Bai Xiaonan''s clothes and tried to drag her away. Seeing so many people helping her, Bai Xiaonan was actually a little scared, and after apologizing to Ye Jin in her heart, she casually mumbled a few sentences and followed her, turning around to leave. But who knew that just as they took a step forward, the master opened his eyes and said in a low voice, "Female Almsgiver, please wait."


    Bai Xiaonan turned around, looked at the monk, and pointed at her nose, "Are you calling me?"


    The monk waved the buddhist pearl in his hand, then pointed at Ye Jinxin, "I called her."


    Ye Jinxin frowned, why did you call me?


    "Grandmaster!" Ye Jinxin smiled as he waved his hand, "I''m not planning on doing anything." She didn''t believe that these ghosts were so magical.


    The Master shook his head. "I see that you know your place. It''s a waste for me to give you this divination."


    Ye Jinxin sighed. She really wanted to say that she didn''t want them for free, but seeing that the old man''s beard had already turned white, there was no need to argue with such an old man. She simply bent down and said, "Let me guess."


    The old man beside him picked up the prayer box and passed it to Ye Jinxin, "You can just casually smoke one."


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips and took one out. Then, she handed it over to the monk without even looking at it.


    When the monk saw this, his expression changed. "Little girl, are you the one that lost your mother when you were young?"


    Ye Jin was startled, how could he have seen through it?


    "You drew a lot, and it''s aimed at the closest person to you."


    "What do you mean?"


    "In other words, you are born with a life of death and loneliness. This lot will bring calamity to the people closest to you today."


    "Hey!" Bai Xiaonan could not bear to listen any longer, so she rushed out and pointed at the old man''s nose and shouted, "What nonsense are you spouting?" Who was born with a life of their own!? "


    Ye Jin straightened his body and blocked Bai Xiaonan as he apologized to the master, "I''m really sorry, my friend is a bit impatient."


    Bai Xiaonan clicked her tongue, tugging at Ye Jinxin''s sleeve with a look of disbelief on her face, "You wouldn''t really believe his words, right?"


    Ye Jinxin frowned, "Xiaonan, can you let me listen to it first?"


    Seeing her determined face, Bai Xiaonan could only sigh and release her hand.


    This little girl, she''s really a fool. She''s been studying physics and chemistry for so many years, and she still believes in these ghosts and gods?


    Ye Jinxin once again squatted down. She stared at the straw stick and pondered for a moment. The person closest to her? Although he didn''t want to admit it, Huo Tindong definitely didn''t run away.


    "Master." Ye Jinxin was getting a bit anxious, "This divination says that the person closest to me will be the one in trouble."


    The old man stroked his white beard, looked at the bamboo stick, and narrowed his eyes as he said, "Flying without wings is not the way to fly, and flying without legs is not the way to go." A long journey won''t be too easy; I''m afraid you''ll have to ask about the future. " After saying that, he shook his head, "Recently, he will be full of troubles, his career will be blocked, and the karma he had in his previous life will most likely be reported back in the near future. A light injury at least, a heavy injury to his body, and at the same time, his life will be in danger!"


    "Then what should we do?" Ye Jinxin got close to him in panic, "Master, do you have any way to break it?"


    She might not believe it if she said she had these troubles of her own, but when it came to Holtzin, she couldn''t seem to think straight. All he wanted to do was to let him get rid of this calamity and be safe.


    "Brilliant Heart." Bai Xiaonan couldn''t stand to watch anymore, she patted the girl''s shoulder and said, "We should really go."


    Ye Jinxin brushed her hand away, "Xiaonan, wait for me a bit longer."


    Bai Xiaonan shook his head, was he possessed?


    The old man threw the bamboo stick into the tube and said with a deep voice, "It''s not that there''s no way to break it, it''s just that ¡­"


    "How much do you think it will cost?" There seemed to be a lot more in her purse.


    The monk''s face sank and waved his hand, "It has nothing to do with money. Since I said it''s free, I won''t ask you for another cent."


    The more he spoke in such a manner, the more scared Ye Jinxin was. Since he didn''t want money, it meant that his divination was based on his heart and was very realistic.


    The more realistic it was, the more it meant that Huo Ting Dong was in danger. He knew he shouldn''t believe these stupid things, but if he ignored them, he would feel uneasy.


    "Master, please tell me what I need to do!"


    The monk turned the Buddhist prayer beads around, then suddenly pointed at the peak of the mountain and said, "There is a thousand-year-old locust tree on the summit of Mount Qi, do you see it?"


    Ye Jinxin nodded. She seemed to remember something when she went up the mountain.


    "The wutong tree is facing the sun, and its leaves are all of the purest origin. Bring out the dried leaves and make some tea. Drinking it might help him block some bad luck."


    "Just listen to what he''s saying!" Bai Xiaonan finally could not take it anymore and directly grabbed Ye Jinxin''s collar to pull her away.


    Ye Jinxin stood up and stomped his feet, "Xiaonan, wait for me a bit longer."


    Bai Xiaonan saw that everyone was looking at him with a discontented expression, so he could only secretly let go of Ye Jinxin with a bit of luck.

 C31

    "Grand Master!" Ye Jin turned his head around in a panic. "Is it only Qi Shan''s parasol leaves that are effective?"


    The monk stroked his beard and nodded, "Qi Shan is a wise man, the parasol tree at the top of the mountain is also a sacred object to the sun for a thousand years. Only it can. "


    The more Bai Xiaonan heard, the weirder she felt it was. When they were going up the mountain, she saw the parasol tree too, but it grew on a very steep cliff wall.


    Wasn''t this old monk doing this on purpose?


    Although he knew that it was very possible that this monk was just spouting nonsense, he would rather believe it than not. Besides, Huo Tindong usually had so many competitors, so it would be easy for him to attract one or two people who wanted to get rid of him. Even if it was useless, he had to try.


    Ye Jinxin stood up and bowed respectfully. Then, she pulled Bai Xiaonan away from the crowd.


    Gao Yunqi was waiting for them outside. After seeing the two come out, he curiously asked, "I saw so many people that they didn''t go in. Is there anything fun inside?" As he spoke, he stood up on his tiptoes and peeked inside.


    Bai Xiaonan felt unhappy in her heart, rolling her eyes at Gao Yunqi, "Don''t look, there''s nothing else. There''s only a group of idiots surrounding a swindler."


    After saying that, he turned to Ye Jinxin and said with hatred, "Student Ye Jinxin, you have received a high education, you wouldn''t believe what that monk said, right?"


    Ye Jinxin did not say anything. His clear black and white eyes rolled over as he suddenly pulled Bai Xiaonan over to Gao Yunqi''s side and sincerely said, "Student Gao Yunqi, can I ask for your help?"


    Hearing that the girl had taken the initiative to ask for his help, a hint of happiness appeared on the youth''s young and handsome face. "If there''s anything you want to say, just say it."


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips, "Can you help me bring Xiao Nan safely down the mountain?"


    Bai Xiaonan was stunned, "Ye Jinxin, what do you mean by that?"


    Gao Yunqi also nodded in agreement, "If you want to leave, then let us leave together, why did you suddenly ask us to leave first?"


    Ye Jinxin frowned and let out an embarrassed sigh. She lowered her head and bashfully said, "I want to go to the top of the mountain again."


    Bai Xiaonan was puzzled, "Didn''t we just come down from the top of the mountain?" "Brilliant Heart?" Bai Xiaonan''s eyes widened in disbelief, "You can''t really be thinking of going to the top of the mountain to find some parasol leaf!"


    "What Wutong Leaf?" Gao Yunqi asked with a frown.


    Bai Xiaonan pushed him away, "Don''t worry about it."


    Ye Jinxin lowered her eyes and answered with an unconfident ''Mhmm''.


    "What are you thinking!" Bai Xiaonan couldn''t help but point a finger at her head, "That monk looks like he''s the god that jumped, but you still believe his words. Did you know that the wutong tree grew on the cliff? If you go and pick its broken leaves, you will be in danger."


    "I won''t!" Ye Jinxin suddenly raised her head and grabbed Bai Xiaonan''s hand, "You forgot. I told you before, when I was young, the thing I knew how to do the most was to climb trees. There definitely wouldn''t be any danger."


    Gao Yunqi was completely confused by Bai Xiaonan''s words, and once again opened his mouth wanting to ask something. At this moment, Bai Xiaonan was so angry that she fiercely said to him, "Just stand there, and don''t worry about anything." Typically to vent your anger on someone else.


    Ye Jin was also troubled. She knew that Bai Xiaonan would definitely stop her, but this matter was already related to Huo Tindong''s life. She didn''t want to take the risk, regardless if it was true or not.


    "Yun Qi." Ye Jinxin looked at the boy beside her, "I''ll leave Xiao Nan to you."


    Gao Yun raised his eyebrows and asked, "What about you?"


    Ye Jinxin stretched out two fingers towards Bai Xiaonan and solemnly vowed.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely be back at the foot of the mountain in an hour to gather with everyone."


    Then, he pulled Bai Xiaonan''s arm, "Don''t be angry, don''t worry about me, I''ll be fine soon."


    Bai Xiaonan sighed, shook her head and said, "This is the first time I''ve seen such a filial daughter."


    Ye Jinxin reassured them by shaking her arm, "Then I''ll be going. Be careful on the road." After she said this, she turned around and waved towards the two of them, walking towards the mountain peak.


    Bai Xiaonan felt it was strange as she watched Ye Jinxin walk towards the top of the mountain.


    Ye Jinxin was so worried because of some random nonsense. Shouldn''t a normal father and daughter be like her and her father? As long as they didn''t find a topic to talk about, the two of them would always be in a state of silence. Wasn''t Ye Jinxin''s relationship with Huo Tindong too strange?


    By the time Jinxin climbed to the top of the mountain, it was already 6 PM. The sky had gradually darkened. Although she said that she wasn''t afraid, she was still a bit worried as she watched the sun slowly set.


    Although the tree was thick, it was not that tall. Ye Jinxin only picked up a few small sticks and knocked on the ground a few times, before a lot of leaves fell and he put the leaves back into his bag. Ye Jinxin finally let out a long sigh of relief.


    Who cares if what the monk said was true or not, at least she felt at ease now.


    Picking up a dead branch from the ground, Ye Jinxin was about to stand up, but because he had been squatting down and tidying up the leaves, his legs were already numb. Just as he stood up, his legs were trembling slightly, and the stones under his feet were the kind of bluestone that had experienced many years of wind and rain.


    Ah!


    With a scream, Ye Jinxin''s body quickly sank with the gravity. During this time, many branches and leaves rubbed against her body, and the sharpened stones stabbed into her skin like needles.


    The girl was no longer aware of the pain due to the panic in her heart. She could only hear the wind whistling past her ears.


    With a "peng" sound, Ye Jinxin landed in a cave on a cliff. This huge rock was in the shape of a fan on top of the mountain. The protruding platform caught Ye Jinxin as she fell.


    "Aiyo." Ye Jinxin rubbed her numbed butt in pain. She squinted her eyes and looked up. It was fine that she didn''t see it, but once she did, she immediately felt a chill in her heart. She actually fell from such a high place? Fortunately, there were a lot of weeds and branches blocking her way, giving her a bit of resistance. If she fell down, she wouldn''t have a chance to rub her butt again.


    This could also be considered as having survived a great disaster. He would definitely be blessed after all.

 C32

    Ye Jinxin took off her backpack and looked at the parasol leaves she picked. Seeing that they were still safe, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    The girl sighed and thought to herself: As long as the leaf is safe, it''s good that it''s not wasted effort.


    The teacher in charge had given everyone a time to return at 6 PM. If they found out that she hadn''t returned by then, the teacher would definitely send someone to look for her. Besides, she had already told Bai Xiaonan that she was going to the top of the mountain, so if she found out that she didn''t return on time, she would definitely report it to the teacher and lead some people to look for her.


    Ye Jinxin found a relatively flat place and rummaged through her bag. Then, she took out the pink cartoon cushion that she always carried on her back.


    He unfolded the cushion and laid it flat on the stone before sitting down comfortably.


    Ye Jinxin rested her head against the soft cushion, looking at the sky full of stars, and suddenly felt the corner of her eyes go sour.


    This cushion was actually prepared for her by Huo Tinton.


    She did not have a good stomach. The doctors said several times that she had cold air in her stomach and that her blood was not good due to the cold poison. The doctors had warned her several times to try not to get cold again.


    However, she did things carefreely. Whenever she went out, she would sit on some cold stone steps or on a bamboo chair. For this, Huo Tindong had criticized her a lot, but she had listened to her words with her right ear twice.


    As time went on, Hutton left her alone, but in the chapter on the law, you could sit outside and you had to put a cushion on it.


    The pink cushion became a necessity in her bag.


    Ye Jin sighed in his heart. Sometimes, she felt that Huo Tindong didn''t care about her at all, just like how he would bring Cheng Yiran to attend Song City''s banquet. However, he just didn''t want to show himself in front of outsiders.


    Sometimes, however, she would find out from small details that Holtzin cared about her.


    And now, suddenly, she felt that he was treating her well.


    Ye Jinxin sighed. She would always keep her stomach and stomach in her heart. Perhaps there wouldn''t be another person in this world who cared about her like she did.


    The girl sniffed, opened her purse, and took out her cartoon watch, which she always kept hidden in the crevice where she could make a phone call.


    After pressing a few numbers on the watch, Ye Jin nervously put his watch by his ear and listened to the beep on the other end of the phone.


    He was in a meeting, and his cell phone was managed by an assistant.


    As he was explaining to a few foreign businessmen about the advantages of the terrain and the ratio of income and expenditure, the assistant suddenly raised her hand and interrupted him.


    "CEO, phone."


    A few foreign businessmen were lost in their thoughts when they were suddenly interrupted. Their expressions were a little dissatisfied.


    "If you have a phone, just shut it down. I told you that no one is allowed to pick up the phone during the meeting."


    The assistant frowned awkwardly, "It''s a Miss''s number." You told me to answer this call twenty-four hours a day.


    Hearing this, Huo Tindong''s face slightly changed. After pausing for a moment, he suddenly handed the folder in his hand to a board member beside him and gave an apologetic nod to the foreign businessmen across them. He picked up the suit jacket behind the chair and put it on, saying, "I''m really sorry.


    After saying that, he immediately left. When the assistant saw him coming out, she quickly went up and handed the phone to him.


    Just as Ye Jinxin thought that the other party would not pick up the phone and was about to hang up, a familiar voice suddenly floated into her ears.


    "What for?"


    The girl''s nose turned sour and she almost cried.


    Ye Jinxin quickly lifted her head and forced her tears back. The night sky in the mountain was low, and every star was so bright that it seemed as if she could pull them into her embrace with a wave of her hand. Ye Jinxin blinked a few times.


    The man frowned. He looked down from the top floor at the traffic and asked in a low voice, "What happened?" "Why do you have such a tone?"


    Ye Jinxin was shocked and quickly took his watch away from his mouth.


    Heavens, he could actually hear such a good disguise. Huo Tindong was truly a god.


    Ye Jinxin faked a cough and said, "My throat is a bit uncomfortable."


    Huo Ting Dong unhappily clicked his tongue, "My throat hurts? Didn''t you know that I put the effervescent pill in your bag? "I''ve told you so many times. Before I read the book, I only gave one piece to you. Every time I put something in it, do you use it as a decoration?"


    Ye Jin pouted and wanted to cry again, "Dad, I''m sorry."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ye Jinxin smacked her lips and muttered, "It''s for my own good that you didn''t let me eat the meat, but not only did I not appreciate your kindness, I even ¡­" And in the room, pulling a bear tail to get even with you.


    "Dad, I was wrong. I will change it from now on."


    "You are not allowed to hang up now."


    "What?" Before Ye Jinxin could react, a busy beep sounded from the other end of the phone. She was afraid to press the disconnect button on her watch when Holtzdon wouldn''t let her hang up.


    Huo Tinton skillfully opened the phone''s positioning software and opened up the red dot. As the location became clearer, the man''s pupils immediately shrank.


    Not at school! Where the hell is this girl?!


    The watch vibrated again. Ye Jinxin quickly put it to his ear. "Dad?"


    "Are you afraid?"


    Ye Jinxin was surprised for a moment, but quickly tightened her grip on his shirt and lied, "I''m not afraid. I''m still in school. What''s there to be afraid of?"


    "Ye Jinxin."


    "What?"


    "I''ll always be on the phone and will always be by your side, so don''t be afraid."


    For some reason, this sentence that was a bit out of place made her feel very sweet, sweet to the point that she felt as if she had sprinkled a handful of sugar in her heart.


    Ye Jinxin held the watch tightly in her hand, her heart raced and her face blushed as she acknowledged it.


    The night was still so close, but the watch, near the heart, was like a beacon, driving away all fear.


    He went to the garage alone to get his car, to pick up some climbing equipment, and to follow the route of the navigator.


    He was afraid that if this matter was made public, Ye Jin would be even more flustered. Moreover, he didn''t believe that anyone would be faster than him.


    The night was getting darker. Ye Jinxin, who was waiting for Bai Xiaonan''s rescue, was gradually panicking.


    What she didn''t know was that Bai Xiaonan had an emergency at home after she left the mountain, so she left without waiting for the teachers to gather. Furthermore, she didn''t know anything about Ye Jinxin not leaving the mountain on time.


    "Bai Xiaonan!" Ye Jinxin held the flashlight and muttered with a trembling voice, "Why didn''t you realize I''d lost it? Come find me quickly!"


    You''re really going to screw me up the moment I use you.


    The wind in the mountains was a little cold, and the dark night tightly wrapped around his fragile heart. The faint howls of similar animals in the distance added to his sense of desolation and terror.


    Ye Jinxin buried her head in her knees and curled up her body tightly. Why didn''t anyone come to save her?

 C33

    "Ye Jinxin!" The familiar voice instantly pulled her still floating consciousness back. Ye Jinxin suddenly raised her head, and when she saw the familiar silhouette under the moonlight, the girl cried out in disbelief, "Dad?"


    "Don''t be afraid," he said in a low voice, "it will be safe in a moment."


    Ye Jinxin''s eyes were burning with passion. It was always like this, when she was in danger, the person who came to save her would always be him. Even when he was young, it was always him.


    Meeting this person was a blessing she had cultivated through her entire life.


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin raised her head and shouted excitedly, "How did you know I was here?"


    He tied the rope around his waist and said, "Guess."


    Ye Jinxin wrinkled her nose, her words full of pleasant surprise and excitement, "You guessed right."


    Huo Tinton had no intention of talking to her about all this. Just the thought of her standing on this dark and desolate cliff made his heart tremble.


    First, he had to rescue her before he could remain calm.


    He tied one end of the rope to his own body, and the other end dropped down the hill to shout, "Tie the rope around your waist."


    Ye Jinxin nodded. Only after nodding did she realize that he probably couldn''t see it. She quickly replied loudly, "Okay."


    Picking up the professional rock climbing rope, Ye Jinxin carefully unlocked the safety lock and tied the rope around her waist. Huo Tinton loved to do outdoor sports, so she had never encountered such facilities at home.


    "Dad, I''ve tied it up. "Just pull it."


    Huo Ting frowned as he watched the little girl raise her head and look at him with sparkling eyes. He then impatiently shouted, "Don''t foolishly stand in the middle and cling to the mountain rocks!"


    This will reduce the damage caused by the shake during the pulling process.


    "Yes, Sovereign!" Ye Jinxin gave the order and obediently walked to the cliff wall. I can do it, do it. "


    He gently shook the rope to make sure the girl was tied to the rope, then began to pull the rope upwards with all his strength.


    Ye Jinxin was thin and light, so Huo Tindong had pulled her up without much effort.


    When Ye Jinxin touched the mountain ridge with her fingers and then used the force of her bent arm to climb it, she felt as if she had been reborn from a tribulation.


    Huo Tinton took her arm and pulled her to the far end of the flat stone wall before he dared to relax his grip.


    If not for the red dot on the navigation tool confirming that he would be able to find her, he might have immediately ordered all his manpower and resources to start searching for her by air, sea, or land.


    If he hadn''t installed a locator on the watch she carried with her, she might have frozen to death or starved to death on the cliff today.


    He closed his eyes, and his heart contracted with fear at the thought.


    "Dad?" Ye Jinxin felt a chill on his back and quickly let him go. She looked at her lips that were still pale and asked anxiously, "What''s wrong with you? Are you feeling uncomfortable?"


    Huo Tindong didn''t say anything, he really didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t possibly admit that he had been scared out of his wits by you, right?


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin curled her lips as she held Huo Tindong''s face and said, "Sorry, I''ve made you suffer again."


    "Ye Jinxin." "Come here and let me see if you''re hurt."


    "Nope." Ye Jinxin moved closer and carefully placed his hand, which was still drenched in cold sweat, on her cheek. "I''m safe. Don''t worry."


    As he rushed towards Qishan, he even thought, if something really happened to Ye Jinxin, how would he continue living his life?


    He seemed to have integrated Ye Jinxin into a part of his life.


    He was happy when Ye Jinxin was happy, and he was also sad when Ye Jinxin was in pain. If Ye Jinxin disappeared, then he would also disappear as well.


    He wasn''t sure what kind of emotion it was, but the only thing he was sure of was that it wasn''t a father''s feeling for his daughter.


    Huo Tindong rubbed the girl''s smooth face with his rough thumb. His eyes narrowed slightly as he thought coldly, ''When was he bewitched?''


    I don''t know, maybe ¡­ Perhaps from the very beginning, this girl had planted a seed in his heart.


    Thus, she became a sprout in his heart. Every day, regardless of her, he didn''t feel any discomfort, but before he knew it, she grew a leaf in his heart, and the position she occupied changed from unremarkable to an unshakable part of him.


    From the unremarkable seed, she blossomed and bore fruit in his heart, becoming a true springtime.


    He was finished.


    He finally had a weakness, he thought. From then on, there was no longer the fearless and underhanded Huo Tindong in the business world. He also had his own seven inch lifeline. This was great, because a little girl like him had descended from the heavens to become a human.


    And this was not the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing was that even though he wasn''t related in blood at all, this girl, Ye Jinxin, treated him as a relative and called him her father every day.


    This was troublesome. I am not afraid of transforming from a god to a human, but I was afraid of my heart lighting up the moon.


    "Dad!" Ye Jinxin placed both of his hands on his mouth and said, "Why do I feel that you''re very cold? Your hands are very cold."

 C34

    Through the darkness, he could see the worry on her small, shining white face. He enjoyed it, but he hated it.


    His daughter''s general concern for his father was both amusing and pathetic.


    "Ye Jinxin."


    "Huh?"


    "Come here."


    In order to save her, her father was so tired that he had collapsed on the ground. In the future, she had to obediently listen to him.


    His eyes were locked on the girl''s pretty face.


    But she did not understand.


    She took that as a form of protection, a kind of love, a kind of worry.


    "Dad!" Ye Jinxin frowned, "You don''t need to look at me like that, I''m really fine now."


    After saying that, she took his hand and painfully squeezed it, complaining, "Why is it still so cold."


    Huo Tinton''s eyes narrowed, and waves of emotions surged in his heart.


    The moment "Ye Jinxin" opened her mouth, Huo Tindong realized that his voice was extremely hoarse. "Let go of my hand."


    If he did not let go, he really would not know what to do.


    Ye Jinxin disagreed and said with a pout


    "No, your hands are very cold. I''ll help you warm them up."


    "Be good and let go."


    "No." He had already done so much for her, couldn''t she help him?


    "Release!"


    Hearing his low roar of rage, Ye Jin''s heart froze, not understanding why he was so angry. After a long silence, he let go of the man''s hand, lowered his head and said in a muffled voice, "Sorry, I was too stupid. Sorry to trouble you to save me."


    Huo Ting was not in a good mood and directly said with a cold face, "It''s good that you understand."


    Ye Jin turned his face away with a depressed heart. She knew that if she called him to save her, he would surely turn her down again. As expected, he was already starting to want to teach her a lesson.


    He didn''t like not being able to see her expression. This made him feel like Ye Jinxin intentionally avoided him. This feeling made him very uncomfortable.


    "No."


    "Turn around."


    Ye Jinxin clenched her teeth and turned around, "What on earth are you doing?"


    Ye Jinxin puffed up her cheeks, not looking at his eyes.


    "Still angry?"


    "Yes."


    "I didn''t mean to yell at you."


    "Then you''re going to roar at me too."


    "I said I''m sorry, okay?"


    Ye Jinxin''s taut face revealed a trace of a smile. In the end, she still burst out laughing. She raised her sparkling eyes and said, "Alright, I''ll forgive you this time."


    His eyes were filled with a tenderness he did not even realize he had.


    "Dad!" Ye Jin stared blankly at the pair of dark and deep eyes and said, "Your eyes are so bright." It was brighter than the stars in the sky.


    Your eyes are still shining, and you look like you''re going to get stuck in there.


    Who would have thought that after nurturing it for more than ten years, it would produce such a small disaster.


    "Dad." Ye Jin crossed his legs and asked as if he wanted to chat with her, "Since the two of us don''t look alike, would anyone think that I''m not your biological son?"


    "He was never born."


    Ye Jin was unhappy. "If not, then better than like a real person."


    The corners of Huo Tindong''s mouth twitched. What sort of words were those?


    "Dad" the girl leaned close to him, as if trying to see his eyes. "Are you a hybrid? I always thought your eyes were very deep."


    Huo Ting couldn''t calm down.


    "Sit still. Don''t move."


    "I was afraid you''d be bored, so I wanted to talk to you."


    Hmph, then you must be mistaken. Being with you at all times is very exciting.


    Sigh, what luck. If he had known earlier that he would fall into the hands of this little girl, how would he have let her call him daddy when he was young?


    Dad, Dad.


    It sounds like a f * cking shit!


    Was the heavens playing with him?


    What a sin.

 C35

    Huo Tindong shouted when he felt the small ears gradually warm up under his own hands that were wrapping around them ¡­


    "Ye Jinxin."


    "Huh?"


    "Are you still cold?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    "I took my hand away if it wasn''t cold."


    "Don''t." Ye Jinxin pulled over the two hands that were about to leave and covered her ears, grumbling under her breath, "I still feel a little cold." After saying that, she giggled and moved closer.


    This was the first time the two of them were so close. Ye Jinxin did not want to end this feeling of warmth so quickly.


    Huo Ting looked speechlessly at the pair of ears that he had covered steaming hot. He thought to himself, "This lass must have sensed that she wanted to torture me because she couldn''t stand this ambiguous feeling."


    "Dad!" Ye Jinxin suddenly looked up and pointed at the stars in the sky, "Look at how bright they are. You can''t even see them at home."


    "In that case, I have to thank you for letting me come here, for letting me see such a beautiful star."


    "I can''t say thank you either." Ye Jinxin had a flattering smile on her face, "As long as you don''t get angry, it''s fine."


    "Not angry?" "Not only did you disobey me and go to such a dangerous place without permission, you even tried to lie to me and say that you were in school, Ye Jinxin, and every mistake you made today was considered a big crime! You still dare to say that you don''t want me to be angry? "


    Ye Jinxin painfully pulled Huo Tindong''s hand away, "I won''t let you cover it for me." After he finished speaking, he took a deep breath and rubbed his red ears.


    If not for the fact that he had placed Ye Jinxin''s position in his phone, he probably wouldn''t even know where Ye Jinxin was. In other words, if she didn''t have her cellphone''s location, she would probably spend the night alone in this blackened mountain.


    Huo Tinton didn''t dare to think about it. His heart ached with the desire to completely lock the person in front of him up, so as to prevent her from running around again and again, causing him to be unable to calm down.


    "I don''t have any other choice." Ye Jinxin rubbed her ears and frowned as she complained, "Wasn''t I in danger for you?"


    "For me?" "Was I the one who asked you to climb the mountain?"


    "I came to the top of the mountain for the sake of your safety. I was about to leave the mountain safely."


    "For my safety?" The more Huo Ting listened, the more confused he became.


    Seeing that he didn''t believe him, Ye Jin turned around and picked up the backpack that had fallen behind him. He unzipped the zipper and handed a handful of tender leaves to Huo Tindong. "Nuo, I only fell down the mountain to pick these things for you."


    After saying that, he put on a face that said, "I''ve been worried for you and asked for your praise."


    "Pick the leaves for me?" Am I a rabbit?


    When Ye Jinxin saw the look of disdain on his face, she panicked, "This isn''t just any normal leaf, this is Xiangyang''s thousand-year-old locust leaf!"


    "And then?" Not the leaves.


    "It will keep you safe from evil."


    "This is not hot, why is this child spouting nonsense?" "Don''t let your imagination run wild." "It''s getting dark now. It''s going to be dangerous if we rush down the mountain. Tonight, we''ll make do with each other ¡­" Huo Tinton pushed her hand, which was holding onto the tree leaves, and took off his suit to place it on the girl''s shoulder.


    "Do you not believe it?" Ye Jinxin interrupted him and took off his hand with an anxious tone, "That master is very accurate. He even measured that I did not have a mother when I was young."


    "Which master is he?" He actually dared to mention that she didn''t have a mother in front of Ye Jinxin. He was courting death!


    Ye Jinxin waved her hand and said, "Don''t worry about that. It''s very accurate." After saying that, he picked up another leaf and looked left and right, muttering, "There''s no water here, sigh, forget it." The girl steeled her heart and said, "Dad, you have to make tea for this leaf, but there''s no water right now. Just bear with it." After he finished speaking, he directly lifted up the leaf and stuffed it into Huo Tinton''s mouth.


    "What are you doing?" he shouted coldly, taking advantage of her soft little hand in his own. You want to rebel!? "


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin frowned, "This leaf is very clean. It''s the one I picked the freshest from the tree."


    "Even the freshest one isn''t something humans can eat!"


    "I''m not asking you to eat it." Ye Jinxin explained, "That master said that using this leaf to make tea could solve the problem you''ve encountered recently. But there''s no water right now, so what can you do about it? For your own safety, what can you do?"


    What could they do? He could die!


    President Huo adjusted his collar. No matter what, he was a business genius who could shake Song City. He had made a name for himself, he ate seafood and lived in a villa. Now, he was telling a dragon like him to eat leaves?


    This girl was truly spoiled to no end by him. She dared to say anything to him, propose anything to him, and make him do anything.


    "Are you going to eat or not!" Ye Jinxin tugged on his collar with a forceful expression on her face.


    "Not eating."


    "Huo Tindong!"


    The man narrowed his eyes. "You can be a bit more ruthless. I''ll treat this as one of your mistakes and make a note for you."


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips and released her hand. She called out ''Dad'' softly and even helped him straighten his collar. "I was wrong. Don''t blame me."


    The worst thing about her was that she pretended to be nice, and every time she spoke to him in that tone of voice, no matter how angry he was, he could still let her disturb him.


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin felt even more pitiful, "I also have good intentions." So what if you feel wronged for your own safety? " As he spoke, he forced out a tear. When he saw the red rims around her eyes, he could not resist.


    After a moment of silence, Huo Ting Dong impatiently said, "Bring me that leaf of yours." When Ye Jinxin heard him loosen his mouth, she immediately wiped away her tears and fished the bag over with her hands. "Wait a moment, you made the other one dirty. I''ll find you a clean one." As he spoke, he took out a handful of leaves from his bag and started rummaging through the leaves.


    He looked at her earnest expression and felt like crying, but there were no tears. Why did he raise such a foolish child?

 C36

    Ye Jinxin played with it for a long time before finally finding a fresh and juicy leaf that looked good. This is it! " As he spoke, he handed it over to Huo Ting.


    The man received it with trembling hands and sighed. Under the girl''s eager gaze, he stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it twice before swallowing it whole. Just as he was stretching his neck downwards, Ye Jin''s heart became anxious again. He leaned forward and shouted, "Dad, this isn''t for you to eat. You just need to drink it."


    What should we do now?


    Looking at his blank expression, Ye Jinxin was stunned for a moment before reacting, laughing out loud. She pointed a finger at him, and touched his aching stomach with one hand while laughing, "Dad, haha, you are too cute. Ha, whoever marries you, will definitely be married to you every day ¡­"


    Ye Jinxin was at a loss for words. These words that came out of her mouth before she could even think about it, caused her to stiffen. The smile on Ye Jinxin''s face instantly vanished as she lowered her head and placed her hands on her sides. She then asked coyly, "Dad, when are you going to get married?"


    As for the leaves that Huo Ting was supposed to eat, he didn''t have the time to pay attention to the girl''s sensitive thoughts. He just casually replied, "Soon."


    Ye Jinxin picked up a small stone from the ground and clenched it tightly in her hand. "What time is it?" she asked in a low voice. Huo Tindong grew impatient. He had never thought about marriage before, but now that he knew the true intentions of his heart towards Ye Jinxin, he didn''t want to marry either.


    "What does a child care about so much?"


    He didn''t expect that these words would step on Ye Jinxin''s heart''s lightning zone. The little girl suddenly raised her head and coldly protested, "I''m not a child anymore!" I''m eighteen, I''m an adult!


    Huo Tindong suddenly felt that these words were very funny. To be honest, Ye Jinxin was right in front of his eyes every day. He didn''t even notice the change in her appearance. He had always felt that Ye Jinxin was just like when he had first arrived at the Huo family. She was short, small, timid, and had a pair of frightening bright eyes. Huo Tindong sneered. He casually said, "I''ve grown up. I''ve grown up."


    Ye Jinling was even more depressed. These words were obviously meant to put her in a perfunctory state. Huo Tindong simply treated her like a child.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Ye Jinxin took his hand and placed it on her face, using his fingers to draw the outline of her facial features.


    Ye Jinxin sat back down and crossed his legs, sitting right beside Huo Tindong.


    The "father" girl looked at the stars in the sky and said, "Can you not get married?"


    This flow of words came from the bottom of his heart. There was no way to think or stop it. He could only say it out loud in his mind.


    "Why?"


    The girl thought for a long time before she frowned and said, "I don''t want a second person to share my family property with me."


    "Tsk." "I''m not dead yet. You''re thinking about the inheritance."


    Ye Jinxin gritted her teeth and hit his hand away, "You''re not allowed to get married."


    Huo Ting Dong laughed. This was probably the most sincere smile he had ever had in his nearly forty years of life. Regardless of Ye Jinxin''s attitude, he was already very satisfied with her words.


    She didn''t want him to get married, or she didn''t want to be someone else''s.


    These thoughts of monopolizing everything were truly beautiful to the point of making one''s heart itch.


    "If you don''t marry, you will be my only child."


    Ye Jinxin nodded with a relieved smile.


    "Huo Tinton felt a pang in his heart as he watched her fight with her upper and lower eyelids. He took the girl''s head and gently pressed it against his shoulder. He put his arm around her thin shoulders and whispered," "Go to sleep. When you wake up, the sky will brighten."


    Ye Jinxin yawned, vaguely said "yea" and fell into a deep sleep.


    Although it was autumn, it was still okay. The autumn tigers were still very strong, so the temperature in the mountain wasn''t too low. The two of them put on a set of clothes and leaned against each other for the night.


    At dawn, when he could see the road clearly, he woke up. He first kissed the forehead of the girl leaning on his shoulder, then he took a plain white handkerchief from his shirt pocket and covered Ye Jinxin''s thin eyelids with it. The sun was about to rise, and he didn''t want to wake her up so soon.


    It was already four in the morning. Now that they had descended the mountain, Ye Jinxin might still be able to sleep at home before going to school. Since the temperature here was low and she was sleeping here, Huo Tindong felt uneasy.


    Thinking of this, Huo Tindong couldn''t sit still any longer. He grabbed Ye Jinxin''s shoulder and slowly stood up, then bent down and carried the girl in his arms. Ye Jinxin was very tired after a night of struggling.


    Huo Tindong held her horizontally and walked slowly down the hill.

 C37

    When Ye Jinxin woke up, she found that her pajamas were already changed into a comfortable position. She was lying on her soft bed.


    The girl shook her head in disbelief. Weren''t they sleeping in the mountains? When did you get into bed?


    Could it be that last night was just a dream?


    Ye Jinxin frowned and picked up the phone from the bedside table, "Hello?"


    "Jinxin!" Bai Xiaonan''s slightly tearful voice came out of the phone, "Fortunately, you didn''t die. You scared me to death."


    Ye Jin couldn''t help but spit out, "You''re the one who''s going to die!"


    "Yesterday, my dad called me to tell me that my grandma is ill, so I hastily rushed home. Gao Yunqi was afraid that something would happen to me, so he followed me, and it took me a long time to remember that you were at the top of the mountain. I just called my teacher and said that they searched for you all night long but didn''t find you." I''m scared to death. "


    Ye Jinxin twined her fingers around the phone line, frowning as she thought, So last night was not a dream.


    Bai Xiaonan was still confessing on the other end of the phone, but Ye Jinxin interrupted her with a smile ¡­


    "That''s enough, that''s fine, you have urgent matters to attend to, how is your grandma''s health?"


    Bai Xiaonan let out a long breath, seemed to relax a little, and replied in a high voice," "It''s okay, just a false alarm, I can get out of bed and eat by myself now.


    "Good." Ye Jinxin nodded.


    Bai Xiaonan continued to ask, "Jinxin, I heard from the teacher that you didn''t return home normally. We''ve been looking for you for the whole night."


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips, "Yes, there was a little accident. Teacher didn''t find me. With such a big mountain, it would be difficult for him." However, it''s fine! "Ye Jinxin smiled sweetly," My dad found me.


    I was saved again.


    Bai Xiaonan was also relieved and replied with a smile, "Brother Huo is so capable."


    Ye Jinxin clicked her tongue and shook off the goosebumps on her arms, "Don''t call him that! Big brother Huo, you should call him uncle."


    "Good, good, good!" Bai Xiaonan chuckled. Her tone was coquettish as she said word by word, "Then I''ll call him Uncle Huo from now on!"


    Uncle Huo was extremely coy.


    The corner of Ye Jin''s mouth twitched as he looked at the dense goosebumps on his arms. For the first time, he felt that his uncle was a hundred times more flustered than his brother.


    "Forget it!" Ye Jinxin gave up. "Call him whatever you want to call him."


    After saying that, she looked up at her watch and instantly exclaimed, "It''s already 9 o''clock, I won''t tell you anymore. After I wash up, I''m going to school."


    "You still want to come to school?" Bai Xiaonan exclaimed, "You were so frightened in the mountains, so you should stay at home and rest for two days. The teacher already knows about your condition, so you can just ask for a leave of absence." I really want to see through you. You''re a young miss of a noble family. If you don''t enjoy life all day long, what are you going to learn from the heavens? "There''s more ¡­"


    Ye Jinxin took the phone away from her ear. She really couldn''t stand Bai Xiaonan''s racket.


    "Enough, I''m hanging up." With that, the girl hung up the phone and rushed out of the room.


    Auntie Liu was preparing breakfast in the kitchen. When she heard flustered footsteps behind her, she immediately turned her head and asked with a smile, "You woke up so soon. You''re not going to sleep for a while?"


    Ye Jinxin shook her head, "Auntie?" Where''s my dad? "


    I should have returned with him, right?


    "Oh, Mr. Huo?" Auntie Liu answered casually while she was picking vegetables, "Miss Cheng Yingran came over early in the morning to say that she was going to some wedding with Mr. Huo."


    "Wedding?"


    "Yes." "I think it was one of the more famous merchants in Song City who got married. Afterwards, he invited Mr. Huo to be his best man and Miss Cheng Yiran to be his bridesmaid."


    It was as if Ye Jinxin''s body had been drained of all her energy. She slumped onto the sofa and asked in a hoarse and low voice, "Why did you invite them?"


    Why Cheng Yiran and Huo Tindong?


    A bridesmaid and a groomsman, wasn''t this a bit too intimate?


    Could it be that the entire Song City had silently acknowledged Cheng Ying as the head of the Huo Family? Was it the main office of Huo Tindong?


    Aunt Liu was cutting vegetables and did not notice Ye Jinxin''s lonely expression. She only casually said, "Perhaps it is because Miss Cheng Yingran has always been Mr. Huo''s most capable assistant. Many people in Song City say that they are a beautiful couple."


    Ye Jin''s heart skipped a beat and he walked into the bathroom barefooted.


    I don''t know how she managed to wash up, but the four words in her head floated back and forth in her head. A golden couple. A golden one. A golden one.


    Ye Jinxin turned on the tap and splashed cold water on her unconscious face. She raised her head and looked at the childish face in the mirror. Somehow, the mature face flashed through her mind.


    Men should like her looks more, sexy and generous, charming and elegant.


    Unlike him, she felt like she was still a high school student.


    Uh, well, she was just a high school student.


    Staring unfocused at the empty spot in the mirror, Ye Jinxin thought depressingly, if Huo Tindong really wants to get married, Cheng Yiran should be the number one best choice for the marriage. Cheng Yiran is very beautiful and generous, her ability is strong, and her family background is also not ordinary. What was even more remarkable was that her heart for Huo Tindong could be said to be as old as a day for dozens of years. It had never changed.


    Everyone in Song City knew that Cheng Yingchan had an owner. Even though beauties were beautiful, they no longer had the ability to compete. It was a matter of regret.


    The more he thought, the more confused he became. Ye Jinxin put the toothbrush back into the toothbrush cup with a snap, and when he suddenly felt a dull pain coming from his heart, he could only half-kneel down, leaning against the marble sink, clutching his heart as if this would make him feel better.


    Ye Jinxin stared at the marble sink, unable to suppress the sour thought that Huo Tinton was going to marry someone else.


    He was going to be married. From then on, he would not only have himself in his life, but other women as well. He would even have children.


    He should prefer his own child. After all, his own blood was flowing through that body.


    Ye Jinxin blinked and thought absentmindedly, as if she was going to become a person again?

 C38

    Ye Jinxin blinked and thought absentmindedly, as if she was going to become a person again?


    Just by thinking about it, Ye Jin felt as if his heart was being strangled by something. Everywhere was aching in pain and panic, even more so than when he was in the orphanage. Ye Jinxin clutched her chest, her mouth and head lowered, curling up into a ball.


    If only Huo Tinton hadn''t adopted her, she might have gotten used to being alone and living by herself, but he had adopted her and given her the best companionship in the world, and the warmth he gave her was like the smoke that had seeped into her spleen and lungs, bit by bit, into her veins and into her bone marrow. When she tried to break away again, she found that she couldn''t get rid of him at all.


    Is this fate? She still remembered when her mother pointed at her nose and scolded her, "You were born to be a lonely star. You are destined to be unloved. Who told you to have the surname Ye!?" You deserve to be left alone till your death! "


    Tears unconsciously trickled down his eyes.


    His mother''s words were very accurate. He was about to be abandoned again.


    Ye Jinxin buried her face in the crook of her arm and tried to empty her head so that her heart would not hurt.


    As long as he didn''t think about it, it should be enough.


    When Huo Tindong returned, he saw a scene that made his heart ache. He held the little girl in his hands like an abandoned puppy and hid in a corner, weakly licking his wound.


    His face was as pale as paper, and his eyes were trembling with tears. Huo Tindong was shaken by the fragility he saw. Ye Jinxin had never shown such weakness in front of him before.


    The man suddenly thought sadly that perhaps she had never believed that she could help her out of this despair, so she would only hide and hide like this when she had a wound, to let herself know.


    He walked very softly up to her, as if afraid he would startle the fragile creature.


    A pair of shiny leather shoes gradually appeared before his eyes. Ye Jinxin raised her head with trembling eyes as if she couldn''t believe it. After reacting for quite a while, she finally hoarsely called out in disbelief, "Father?"


    Huo Ting Dong undid the two buttons on the bottom of his suit and bent down with one knee. He held the girl''s fair face and wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes.


    Since this girl wasn''t willing to let him see through her weakness, he would play along with her. As long as he could make her feel comfortable, he was willing to do anything.


    Hearing this, Ye Jinxin''s eyes reddened even more. Afraid that Huo Tindong would notice, she raised her hand to cover her eyes and asked in a muffled voice, "Why are you back?"


    "It''s not that you haven''t gone to school yet, I''m worried."


    Ye Jinxin unconsciously rubbed the smooth floor with her other hand. This had already become her problem. As long as she was nervous and sad, she would have to rub something with her hand when she spoke.


    The girl asked vaguely, "Didn''t you go to the wedding with Auntie Cheng Ying Ran?" If you leave, then... Then what about Aunt Cheng Yiran? "


    Huo Tindong frowned and grabbed her small hand that was rubbing the floor. He patted the dust from his palm and then held it tightly in his own.


    Ye Jinxin snorted and pulled her hand, but did not move it.


    "Put your hands down and talk to me later. You must look at me."


    Ye Jinxin harrumphed and did not answer.


    He knew that she was afraid he would see her red eyes and would not press her.


    "You haven''t said it yet." Ye Jinxin spoke with a depressed tone, "Where did Aunt Cheng Yingran go?"


    "I left early with your Aunt Cheng Yiran. She''s been sent back to the company now."


    He felt a bit less depressed, but still uncomfortable. "Is Aunt Cheng Ying Ran the bridesmaid?"


    "Right."


    "You''re the best man?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Jinxin snorted lightly, "The two of you are on very good terms with each other."


    Ye Jinxin was a little flustered as she turned her face away, but Huo Tindong grabbed her chin and straightened it. The man looked at her beautiful eyes that were dodging and asked in a hoarse voice, "You couldn''t be hiding here today, could you be crying because of this?"


    "No way!" Ye Jinxin suddenly retorted, with a resolute look on her face, she said weakly, "I really miss seventy percent, that''s why I''m crying."


    "Seven?"


    "Yes!" Ye Jinxin seemed to have suddenly found a reason, her face was filled with righteousness and boldness, "Where did you leave my seventy percent? I told you when you lost it, I gave you three days to find it. But now, it''s been a few days, and you still haven''t found it!?" A bear as small as Qi Qi, he sleeps with me every day, who knows how pitiful it is for one person to be left alone! "You, you, you ¡­" Ye Jinxin pointed at his nose and suddenly stood up from the ground, "You better find me quickly!" With that said, he ran guiltily around Huo Tindong.


    She didn''t want him to know why she was crying.


    Huo Tindong squatted on the ground. He was silent for a while, and then he held his forehead and laughed softly. Finally, he raised his head and laughed out loud as if he couldn''t stand it anymore.


    His little girl was always so cute and interesting.


    Cute to the point that it made one''s heart itch.


    Ye Jinxin had breakfast while Huo Tindong sat at the table, reading a newspaper.


    When he had finished reading one page, he moved the newspaper down a little to show her a pair of eyes. The little girl was secretly stuffing meat under the rice.


    Huo Tindong sneered as he encouraged his cheeks to pretend they were eating vegetables while adding various kinds of meat under the rice with chopsticks. ''Fine! This kid is getting smarter and smarter!''


    He put down his newspaper and tried to bully her.


    "Ye Jinxin!"


    The girl seemed to be frightened. She suddenly raised her head and exclaimed, "Ah!" Then she subconsciously used her hand to cover her bowl of rice as she stared blankly at Huo Ting Dong. "What''s wrong?" Huo Tindong lowered his eyes and took a glance at the rice bowl she was holding. Ye Jinxin blushed a little. It was as if there was nothing worth feeling, so she put on a tight face and pretended to naturally take her hand away.


    Anyway, the meat was under the rice bowl and he couldn''t see it, so there was no need to panic.

 C39

    Huo Ting stood up straight. While picking up his chopsticks to pick up some vegetables from Ye Jinxin''s bowl, he smiled and said, "You''ve been doing very well recently."


    "No, it''s just that from the day I fell down the cliff, I realized that every word you said was for my sake, I shouldn''t let you down. When I saw you coming to save me, I became even more determined to do one thing, from now on, I have to be obedient, and I will do whatever you say."


    "Actually, you don''t have to listen to every word. You can also have your own ideas. "


    "No!" Ye Jinxin was addicted to flattery. He raised two of his fingers and shook them. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Every word father says is the truth. The heart will only listen and not resist." As he said that, he scooped up the vegetables from his bowl and put them into his mouth. He mumbled, "If you let me eat vegetables, I''ll eat vegetables for every meal. What kind of stew with beef and pork? It has nothing to do with me anymore."


    Huo Ting Dong bent over and placed his hand on Ye Jinxin''s face. The girl retreated a bit as if she didn''t react and Huo Ting Dong said in a deep voice, "Come here."


    Ye Jinxin obediently moved her face closer to Ye Jinxin. The man took out a tissue from the table and carefully and slowly wiped away the dregs of meat at the corner of her mouth, then said, "Eat the meat later. Don''t put so much in one mouthful, it will easily leave evidence in your mouth."


    With that, he threw away the tissue, straightened his sleeves, and left.


    For a long time, Ye Jinxin did that rigid action. This was too embarrassing.


    The moment Ye Jinxin arrived at the classroom, she discovered a beautifully wrapped gift box on the desk. She first suspiciously nudged Bai Xiaonan, who was playing games underneath the desk. She waved her hand at Ye Jinxin without moving her face, "I didn''t give this to you, don''t disturb me from playing games."


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips. As she was thinking, should she put away this gift, or should she ask who it was that gave it to her, Gao Yunqi came over?


    The boy walked to Ye Jinxin''s side and gave her a handsome smile, saying in a clear voice, "It''s from me."


    Seeing Ye Jinxin''s hesitant appearance, Gao Yunqi immediately added.


    "It''s a watch. It''s worthless. I wonder if you will like it."


    Ye Jinxin scratched the back of her head in embarrassment, "Why did you think of giving me a present?"


    "I originally promised to tell you when you were climbing the mountain. If you didn''t return after a long time, I would have told teacher that you went to the mountain top. I didn''t expect that ¡­"


    "I''m fine." Ye Jinxin quickly interrupted him and picked up the gift on the table, "I know that it''s because there''s something on at Xiao Nan''s home that you accompanied her there. You did well, and I have to thank you for that. As for this gift ¡­"


    Ye Jinxin lowered her eyes in thought. Since this gift wasn''t too precious, then she might as well accept it. If she didn''t, then Gao Yunqi would definitely feel even more guilty. At most, he would just buy some more things to give him in the future.


    Thinking about that, Ye Jinxin did not have anything to worry about. She smiled sweetly and raised her head, "I really like this gift. Thank you." I''ll keep it safe. "


    Looking at the girl''s sweet and beautiful smile, Gao Yunqi was stunned for a few seconds, and then he recovered and giggled, "It''s good that you like it, it''s good that you like it."


    The surrounding students saw that Ye Jinxin and Gao Yunqi were fed up with this present, and a few of them started to make a ruckus. One of them even sat at the back and shouted, "Yunqi, you''re too ungrateful, your brothers saw the sky and didn''t see you give us any small gifts. Ye Jinxin has only spoken a few words to you, and yet you''re already rushing to give them presents.


    Ye Jinxin was a bit embarrassed after being said like that. She quickly took the gift box and sat down. She took out a paper from her desk drawer and started to seriously do the questions. She didn''t want to listen to their teasing.


    Gao Yunqi looked at her slightly flushed face, and his heart stirred for a moment. Then he turned around, smiled, and spat at her. "Stop bullshitting here." "What do you mean I didn''t give you anything? I didn''t give you that toilet paper."


    The students immediately burst into laughter.


    While the teachers were still making a ruckus, the homeroom teacher came in. In an instant, everyone stopped smiling and obediently sat on the table, pretending to be reading.


    The teacher solemnly surveyed his surroundings before slapping the table once more. "Pretend, pretend, continue pretending. Why are all of you so childish? Are you trying to learn from me?" The teacher stretched out a finger, a head and a head and slid across it. When it was Ye Jinxin''s turn, he paused for a moment before dodging. "Look at all of you. In my class, other than Ye Jinxin, not a single one of you is able to get into university!


    The class was silent. Sure enough, the teacher still favored the top student the most, not even willing to include her in this matter of group criticism.


    Huo Tindong didn''t want too many people to pay attention to Ye Jinxin, so no one in the school knew her true identity. Everyone just treated her as a child who grew up in a normal family.


    Bai Xiaonan tugged on Ye Jinxin''s sleeve from under the table and pouted, "Top student, hug me."


    Ye Jinxin smiled and shook her head without saying a word.


    Actually, Bai Xiaonan didn''t understand Ye Jinxin at all. Ever since she saw her father come in that flashy car to pick her up, Bai Xiaonan was sure that Ye Jinxin was a fuerdai.


    As a fuerdai, even if they were not the waves of the world, they should still be free and at ease, eating and eating without restraint. Unlike Ye Jinxin, she wore her school uniform every day and finished her homework obediently. The scariest part was that he was immersed in studying every day. Was this something that a rich second generation would do? Bai Xiaonan shook her head. It was no wonder that no one had noticed her identity as a rich girl, even though she had been hiding her identity for so long.

 C40

    Bai Xiaonan shook her head. It was no wonder that no one had noticed her identity as a rich girl, even though she had been hiding her identity for so long.


    I really don''t know if his father''s tutoring style is too godly, or if Ye Jinxin''s brain is just too godly.


    They all knew that rich kids had many popinjays, but how could a student like Ye Jinxin, who had such a strong foundation, appear?


    "Ye Jinxin" saw that she wasn''t paying attention to anything outside the window and was wholeheartedly focusing on her saintly book. Bai Xiaonan couldn''t take it anymore, she lightly kicked her leg, "Rest for a while, you''re not tired of it either."


    Ye Jinxin wrinkled her cute nose and didn''t even raise her head. "Let me solve this problem first."


    "What a heart." Bai Xiaonan pressed her pen down, "Is your dad not going to let you eat anymore, or not? Do you really want to succeed now?"


    Ye Jinxin smiled, "No way, I just don''t want to waste my time."


    "You have so many properties, how much further have you walked compared to them? What can you do if you waste some time?"


    Ye Jinxin sighed and put her hand under her chin, "I always feel like I''m useless."


    "What''s useless?"


    "I can''t help my dad with anything. I don''t know anything about his company."


    Bai Xiaonan cut him off, "Why do girls need to understand such things? As long as they are beautiful, they can act like a spoiled child, and they can act cute."


    Ye Jinxin shook her head, "My dad has an assistant, called Cheng Yingran. She''s really pretty, not only does she look nice, she knows everything, she can even solve some major issues in the company. I think, only someone like that can truly be counted as ¡­"


    "Why are you competing against her?" Bai Xiaonan frowned and interrupted her, "She''s an employee in your dad''s company. Of course, she had to rely on that to make money. But you''re a daughter, born to be happy, understand?" Bai Xiaonan wanted to brainwash her, but she felt that Ye Jin was too tense and tired of living.


    She had always been a fool who couldn''t be compared to Bai Xiaonan, but she knew in her heart that she couldn''t compare to Cheng Yiran. Otherwise, Huo Tindong wouldn''t have treated Cheng Yiran as a constant companion and never brought her out to attend all kinds of royal ball events.


    It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that everyone in Song City should have known that there was an assistant named Cheng Yingran by Huo Tindong, but no one would have known that he had a daughter like her!


    They always said she was too young to attend any balls or banquets.


    Perhaps, he had originally thought that he was useless and was afraid that he would embarrass her, so he didn''t want to bring her out!


    Ye Jinxin began to let her imagination run wild again. There was no helping it, she seemed to be like this these few days. As soon as she thought of Huo Ting Dong and Cheng YingRan, she was immediately unable to think of anything.


    While his mind was in a state of confusion, the physical old man suddenly hit her with a piece of chalk. Ye Jinxin touched her head and came back to her senses, staring blankly at the teacher at the podium.


    Ye Jinxin was so embarrassed that her ears were burning. She quickly lowered her head and began flipping through the books in a disorderly manner.


    He cursed in his heart. It was all Huo Tindong''s fault.

 C41

    When Ye Jinxin returned home from school, Huo Tindong still hadn''t returned. Looking at the empty living room, Ye Jinxin helplessly pulled at her schoolbag and sighed. She then shouted to Auntie Liu who was cooking in the kitchen, "Auntie, is my dad still not back yet?"


    Auntie Liu wiped her apron with her hand, turned around, and said with a smile, "Mr. Huo called just now. He said that there''s something urgent at work, so I told you not to wait for him. You can eat by yourself first."


    Ye Jinxin''s eyes darkened. It was an urgent matter, so he didn''t mind using this reason!


    It had already been two or three days, and Uncle Zhou Hao would always pick him up and send him off after school. Every time he returned home, he would always eat alone. Ye Jinxin always had the illusion that Huo Tindong was gradually distancing himself from her.


    He wanted to get married, so he didn''t want to raise her anymore. He didn''t even want to come see an adopted daughter that wasn''t related by blood.


    It was a series of things, first giving her a cold shoulder, then abandoning her.


    As expected, he was annoyed too, wasn''t he? In fact, anyone who had raised a child for ten years without any blood would find it annoying.


    Ye Jinxin kicked the bench and her strength seemed to have been sucked out of her body. She let out a soft sigh, then lowered her head. In the kitchen, she shouted at Auntie Liu, "Auntie, I don''t want to eat dinner anymore."


    With that, he went back to his room dejectedly.


    Auntie Liu could only shake her head. This child was already eighteen years old. He wasn''t willing to eat without her dad around.


    Actually, Ye Jinxin didn''t know that Huo Tindong didn''t come home for the past few days because he didn''t know how to face Ye Jinxin.


    Where he used to think that she was cute had now become sexy. Where he previously thought that she was childish, now it had become charming. It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that when he saw Ye Jinxin frown and pout his mouth angrily, he would even react.


    How could he dare to walk in front of Ye Jinxin every day with such terrifying thoughts? The girl was still so young, but she was still a little flower bud, a flower bud that treated him as a relative. If he really couldn''t control himself and touched her, then he would never be able to redeem this sin in his entire life.


    When Ye Jinxin returned to the house, she immediately slept soundly. There was no helping it, she was in a bad mood. What if she was sad and afraid to sleep at the same time?


    Perhaps it was due to her malnourishment in the orphanage when she was young, but every time she took a leave, it hurt as if she was reborn. Thus, as long as she came on leave, she would be so terrified that she wouldn''t know what was happening.


    Feeling that something was off, the girl immediately put on her slippers and walked into the bathroom. After changing into clean clothes and other necessities, Ye Jinxin didn''t dare to delay for even a moment and immediately swallowed the painkilling granules she had prepared in the drawer.


    He knew he couldn''t take too many painkillers, but he couldn''t care less now.


    Ye Jinxin clenched her teeth and waved at her, "Auntie, don''t worry about me. Let me ¡­" Let me stay here for a while. "


    Seeing the girl sweating from the pain, Auntie Liu did not dare to listen to her. She immediately ran to the living room phone to give Huo Tindong a call. Everyone knew that Huo Tindong viewed his daughter as more important than his own eyes.


    The call was picked up very quickly, much like the time when Huo Tindong was watching the call. In a bit of anxiety, a male voice came from the other end of the phone, "What''s the matter, Mrs Liu?"


    "Mr. Huo." The woman''s voice trembled as she said, "Jinxin seems to be sick, now it hurts so much that her face is pale, her forehead is covered in sweat ¡­"


    Huo Ting Dong paused for a moment, then immediately said in a deep voice, "Don''t touch her, I''ll go back immediately."


    "What a heart." As Aunt Liu pushed her sweaty hair back, she comforted softly, "Endure it, I''ve already called Mr. Huo. He''ll be home soon."


    Auntie Liu turned the towel over and used a new side to wipe her hair. "How can I not call you Mr. Huo? You can''t just carry the towel around like that. How can you be alright if you don''t look at it?"


    Ye Jinxin bitterly smiled and nodded. Otherwise, I would not have let you call for help. This kind of thing, no one could help, they could only endure it themselves.


    Aunt Liu heaved a sigh of relief and continued wiping her sweat. "Then I''m not worried."


    Then, he frowned and slapped his forehead, "But I''ve already called Mr. Huo, he''s on his way home, so he might be home soon."


    "Then give him another one." Ye Jinxin bit her lower lip and weakly said, "Tell him I''m fine, he doesn''t need to come back."


    Anyway, he didn''t really want to come back, there was a flirtatious Cheng Yiran in the company, why would he want to come back to face a girl who didn''t know anything and would only cause him trouble?


    "Your face is so white. Tell me, are you alright?" A familiar deep voice came from the door.


    Aunt Liu was so frightened that she was stunned. She quickly stood up and called out, "Mr. Huo."


    "Mother Liu, you go down and make her some ginger tea."


    Auntie Liu nodded in agreement, thinking that she had been too careless. She had been too caught up in her worries that she had forgotten to boil the brown sugar water in Ye Jinxin''s heart.


    The woman looked at the girl who was still trembling on the ground and immediately turned around. She hurriedly opened the door and went into the kitchen.


    When she opened the drawer to get the brown sugar, Auntie Liu''s hand paused again. Red sugar water? How did Huo Tindong know that Ye Jinxin needed brown sugar water?


    Only Ye Jinxin and Huo Tindong were left in the room.


    He leaned against the door frame, folded his arms across his chest, and asked in a cold voice, "Does it still hurt?"


    This girl was in so much pain that she didn''t even know how to call him. Her courage grew even greater.


    He could not help but feel angry at her for trying to be brave. Why did she have to make fun of her body when she was being stubborn?


    "Now that you know how to be afraid, aren''t you quite capable just now?" His face was so pale from the pain, he dared to say that he was fine. He really deserved a beating.


    Ye Jinxin hugged his neck and glared at him fiercely with her shiny black eyes.


    It was flowing with light and overflowing with color, causing his heart to palpitate with eagerness.


    If he could, he wanted to kiss those two black, gem-like eyes.


    Huo Ting Dong walked slowly to put Ye Jinxin on the bed and pulled the blanket over her, covering her tightly.


    Ye Jin pouted and did not say anything, but he did not shake it off this time.


    Huo Tindong raised his eyebrows when he saw the hot towel on the table. He had heard that it would be quick to warm up when a girl came to take care of things like that.


    With this thought in mind, he couldn''t sit still anymore. He got up and held the towel in his hand. Just as he was about to enter the bathroom to get some hot water to pour, his hand was stopped by Ye Jinxin on the bed.


    "Dad!" Ye Jinxin blinked her pair of wet deer eyes as she gently grabbed his arm and shook it, "Can you not leave first?"


    Ye Jin thought that he would return to the company to work overtime.

 C42

    His heart was stifled for a moment, and the strength in his hands gradually relaxed. "I mean, I was too bored staying here myself, so I thought, you can sit here with me for a while, you know, Auntie Liu has to be busy."


    Ye Jinxin incoherently explained, but this explanation only made things worse. At the end, even Ye Jinxin himself found it laughable. He lightly sighed and said, "Forget it, you can leave now." Since you won''t be by my side forever, why are you still holding onto it?


    Ye Jinxin released her hand, but the moment she left his warm palm, she was immediately gripped back. This time, it was simply not a hand hold. Huo Tindong directly wrapped his hand around hers.


    "Silly girl," President Huo turned around and half-knelt on the ground. He pointed at the girl''s nose and said, "I''m going to get you some hot water to apply. Who said I was going to leave?"


    Ye Jin was startled for a moment, then twitched his mouth and said, "Dad, don''t talk to me like that."


    "Why?"


    Huo Tindong''s originally joyous face immediately darkened. He let out a cold snort. This girl wasn''t big, but she really did look like she had something to hide.


    "That''s enough, don''t worry." He got up and took the towel from the table.


    "Dad, how do you know that I need warm compresses?"


    "I guessed."


    "Guess?" Ye Jinxin''s face stiffened. She narrowed her eyes and said, "It''s because other women have the same symptoms. You took care of her, that''s why you understand, right?"


    Huo Ting clicked his tongue and pinched her cheek. "Are you trying to pry into my privacy?"


    "No." Ye Jinxin puffed up his cheeks and said, "I was curious, so I asked."


    "What are you curious about?" I''ve helped you remember your days. "


    Ye Jinxin gently lifted her leg and lifted the man''s knee. She pretended to be fierce, but was actually weak at heart and asked, "Why do you remember this?"


    "You are my daughter, so how about I help you remember the date?"


    "You, you, you ¡­" Ye Jinxin pointed at his nose and spat out two words, "Pervert!"


    Huo Tindong let go of her hand, grabbed the towel and coldly snorted with a bit of resentment. "Fine, I''m a freak!" He went into the bathroom.


    Ye Jinxin watched his back disappearing behind the door and grabbed onto the quilt. She was so embarrassed that she pulled up the quilt to cover her face.


    However, he couldn''t help but let out a faint smile from the bottom of his heart.


    It was a wonderful thing.


    After Huo Tindong washed the towel in warm water, he came out of the bathroom and Ye Jinxin had already fallen asleep. She had taken too many painkillers. Those painkillers had the effect of calming her mind. After lying down for a while, she naturally fell asleep.


    Huo Tindong held the towel. He didn''t know if he should leave or continue guarding. As he was in a dilemma, Ye Jin felt pain in his heart for a while. Even when he was asleep, he was gasping and frowning.


    With a sigh, Huo Tinton stretched out the hot towel in his hand and carefully moved it around the girl''s lower abdomen. The warm water current eased the pain, and he massaged it seriously, as if it had some effect on the circulation of blood.


    When the towel was about to turn cold, Huo Tinton took it down, put on Ye Jinxin''s clothes, and then wrapped her tightly in a quilt.


    "Good night." He rested his head against her forehead and muttered.


    Perhaps because she was too close and felt his aura, Ye Jinxin unconsciously called out ''Dad'' before wrapping her arms around the man''s neck, burying her face in the meridians of his neck and rubbing it like a kitten. She let out a comfortable sigh before falling asleep again.


    After ten years of being together, no one knew Ye Jinxin better than Huo Tindong.


    She was very greedy and calm, and any slight change could make her very nervous. If she knew that the person she had called daddy for ten years had such terrifying thoughts about her, then in the future, not to mention stealing from him every once in a while, he might not even be able to see her face anymore.


    He couldn''t tell Ye Jinxin the truth because he didn''t have the courage to accept her response after knowing the truth. He had already gone mad and couldn''t let her go. Even if he couldn''t get her, he had to stay close and watch her every day.


    If possible, he really wanted Ye Jinxin to have the surname Huo. This way, this delicate and delicate girl would completely belong to him. Huo Jinxin and Huo Tindong would sound like they were related by blood.


    He touched the girl''s face with his hand as he immersed himself in the secret kiss.


    He had wanted to push his tongue deeper into the gap between the two lips to taste more sweetness, but he held it back, a moment of comfort, a moment of emptiness.


    The cool evening breeze blew through the window into the bedroom, lightening the ambiguous atmosphere.


    He reluctantly left the flower-like lip, lifted the girl''s head slightly, and raised the pillow so that she could sleep more comfortably and comfortably.

 C43

    After giving her a deep look, he gently stepped out.


    "Mr. Huo?" Aunt Liu had just finished preparing the brown sugar water and was about to carry it in when Huo Tindong blocked her. He put his index finger to his mouth and made a silent gesture, then closed the door easily. Aunt Liu backed away and looked at the quilt on the bed through the crack of the door, thinking that Ye Jinxin had probably fallen asleep already.


    "Give me the brown sugar water."


    The nanny handed over the bowl.


    "Mrs Liu." Huo Tindong took the bowl and asked, "Is there anything strange with Jinxin recently?"


    Hiding in the bathroom and crying for no reason, he did not remember this girl being so sentimental.


    Aunt Liu was stunned for a moment before nodding her head. "Miss seems to be in a bad mood these few days. Her appetite has become smaller than before. Besides, I keep having the feeling that she''s in a trance. I don''t know what she''s thinking."


    "When did this start?"


    Auntie Liu used her apron to wipe her hands. After frowning for a moment, she said, "It seems ¡­" Yes... Ever since you went to the wedding with Miss Cheng Yingran. "


    Huo Tindong''s eyes darkened. After a moment of silence, he said, "Mrs Liu, it''s been hard on you today. You should go back and rest first. I''m busy with my work. I''ll need to rely on you to take care of my clothes and food later."


    Mrs Liu had never received such a polite request before, not to mention accepting a request from someone of Huo Tindong''s status. She could not help but blush as she said, "Mr Huo, this is what I should do. After being in the Huo family for so many years, I have already treated Jinxin as my own child."


    Huo Tindong remained calm and indifferent. "Jinxin is very reliant on you too."


    Mrs Liu nodded shyly and said emotionally, "Jinxin, this child is sensible."


    His expression was calm and unpredictable, but at the same time, he couldn''t help but feel sour in his heart. Speaking of which, Mrs Liu had worked at the Huo family for more than ten years, so she had probably spent more time with Ye Jinxin than he had. That girl was so naive, she must have seen this woman as more important than him.


    The man sighed in annoyance, while frowning like a small mountain.


    He really wanted to chase away all the people by Ye Jinxin''s side. In this way, he would become the most important person in her heart.


    However, he couldn''t. He wasn''t at home often. Ye Jinxin had to have someone loyal to guard her.


    Mrs Liu looked out the window and said, "It''s getting late. Mr Huo, I''ll be leaving first."


    "En!" Hodan gave an inaudible grunt.


    After Mrs Liu left, Huo Tindong wanted to go back to his study to work before going to sleep, but his eyes suddenly glanced at the schoolbag Ye Jinxin had placed on the table, and he remembered the nanny''s words: "Miss has been in a trance lately, what are you thinking about?"


    This girl, could it be that she had someone she liked in school?


    "Hello? Director Huo? "


    Wang Xiangnan''s surprised voice came out of the phone.


    "Mm, it''s me." "You don''t have to work tomorrow," he said in a low voice as he unrolled the cuffs of his shirt.


    "What?" Wang Xiangnan cried out in alarm, "What did I do wrong? Director Huo, you can''t just fire me like this, right? I''m old, I ¡­"


    "Who fired you!" Huo Ting impatiently interrupted him, "I want you to go to Song City''s Champion College tomorrow to watch over a person."


    "Keep an eye on him?" Wang Xiangnan was puzzled. "This must be the doing of a private detective."


    "I don''t trust those people."


    "..." "Okay, who do you think you''re staring at?"


    "My daughter."


    Wang Xiangnan swallowed his saliva, "Is that Ye Jinxin?"


    The girl who was protected by Huo Tindong and whom everyone in Song City had only heard of was a girl.


    "Yes."


    Ye Xiangnan felt his scalp tingle. "Do I have to accept this mission?"


    "Yes!" "Besides, if he doesn''t succeed, he will die."


    "..." "What do you mean?"


    "That is to say, if Ye Jinxin discovers that you are monitoring her, you have to take all responsibility for her." That is to say, if Ye Jinxin discovers that you are monitoring her, you have to take all responsibility for her.


    Wang Xiangnan...


    After hanging up the phone, Huo Tindong was still unable to calm himself down.


    What if it''s true? ''This girl really likes other people. How am I supposed to stop her? ''


    What was his identity? Father''s identity?


    But even if it was a father, there was no way to stop his daughter from pursuing her own heart.


    Huo Ting Dong frowned and slumped on the sofa behind him. His eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of the pink schoolbag.


    The man''s heart skipped a beat. Could there be some clues hidden within the bag?


    Huo Ting Dong walked towards the bag. He wanted to open it gently, but when he thought of the evidence inside, he anxiously unzipped it, lifted his hand, and poured out the contents of the bag. The books, pencils, and some tissues didn''t show anything suspicious in the bag.


    One by one, the man put the items back into the pink backpack, picked up a thick textbook and stuffed it inside. Suddenly he caught a glimpse of a beautifully wrapped gift box under the book.


    Huo Tindong''s movements froze, and his pupils constricted.


    He had never given a gift like Ye Jinxin before. Even if he had given a present, he wouldn''t have wrapped it up so extravagantly.


    Someone else gave it to him? Boy? Girl?


    His wild guesses made his mind go blank. Huo Ting Dong let out a long breath and opened the gift box with clenched teeth. He originally wanted to smash the box to pieces, but the gift box was incomplete and it was easy to guess that he had touched the box.


    If Ye Jin found out that he was secretly peeking at her school bag, it would likely lower her affability level towards him. Although it didn''t have that affability level, he still couldn''t do that.


    The exquisite box was opened layer by layer.


    It was a small wristwatch with a gold chain and a white dial. There were a lot of diamonds at the center of the wristwatch, making it look very beautiful.


    Huo Qingtong knew about this brand. It was the latest version of the Patek Fei Li, with a conservative estimate of between one hundred thousand and two hundred thousand.


    The man squinted as he watched the needle throb, his temples throbbing with pain.


    To give such an expensive watch to a girl, the other party definitely wouldn''t be a girl.


    Ye Jinxin was not very familiar with this watch, so she should not know much about the value of this watch. Perhaps she would accept it as a friend, but even if she wanted to punish someone, she would need to make things clear. At the very least, she had to know who the man who gave her this watch was.


    She was like a rose that could not conceal its beauty, blossoming quickly in front of everyone. She was only eighteen, but she had already received the attention of others. If she really met the person who was right, then what reason could he have to have her stay by his side?


    He closed his eyes and felt a heavy weight and a sense of uneasiness press against his heart.


    Ye Jinxin was the only one that was hard for him to control.

 C44

    He closed his eyes and felt a heavy weight and a sense of uneasiness press against his heart.


    Ye Jinxin was the only one that was hard for him to control.


    The hall was lit only by the wall lights, and the gloom of the room was even more stifled by the gloom in his heart.


    Finally, Huo Tindong picked up the phone and dialed a number that was very familiar to him.


    Even though it was late at night, the call was quickly picked up


    Cheng Yiran hurriedly said a few "Yes".


    After hanging up, he threw his schoolbag on the table, bent down to put out his cigarette in the ashtray, and left the room.


    When he came out of the bathroom, Cheng was sitting at the head of the bed, drinking a cup of yogurt and reading a book.


    As he wiped his hair with a towel, he looked up and asked casually, "What did you drink?"


    This was the first time he ever took the initiative to ask himself about such a small matter.


    Cheng Yiran turned the page, trying not to show his excitement as he casually replied, "Yogurt, I heard it can help with digestion."


    "Is that so?" He threw the towel on the table, took a cigarette from the coffee table, lit it, and put it to his lips. "What brand?" he asked slowly. "Is it good?"


    Cheng Yiran truly felt that the sun had risen from the west today.


    Huo Tinton had actually asked her so many boring questions. Before, she didn''t even dare to mention these words. Who didn''t know that the CEO Huo would be so kind as to let him waste his time? It was equivalent to playing with his life.


    Cheng Yiran frowned, pretended to pick up the yoghurt box and looked at it, "It seems to be the recently sold rather popular An Mushi, so the taste is still quite good."


    He sat down on the sofa and nodded.


    Finally, Cheng Yiran couldn''t resist asking, "Why did you ask about this yogurt today?"


    Huo Ting Dong squinted his eyes, then used his pinky finger to shake the ash on his cigarette, "That girl in my house doesn''t eat properly recently. I want to see what you girls usually like to eat, so I can buy some for her when I have time."


    Cheng Yiran''s heart, which was originally filled with anticipation, was suddenly pushed back to the bottom of the valley. His expression froze, and after a long while, he finally spoke in a muffled voice.


    Of course she knew who the little girl Huo Ting Dong was talking about. She was Ye Jinxin, a girl with the surname Ye, but she kept calling Huo Ting Dong her father.


    It had to be said that Huo Tinton truly treated this kid like a precious gem, a piece of meat in his eyes.


    She had long since discovered that as long as the Huo Family called, Huo Tindong would run faster than any phone call. That person called Ye Jinxin was clearly eighteen years old, and when a high school student went to and from school, Huo Tindong would actually personally go to pick up the call every day. Only when he was extremely busy and couldn''t get out of bed would he hand the task over to the driver, Zhou Hao, who had been driving for more than ten years.


    If it really was his father, then no matter how much he loved him, it would still be acceptable.


    But Ye Jinxin was still surnamed Ye! Even though he had been raised for many years, it wasn''t his blood that flowed through his body.


    Seeing his uncontrolled love, Cheng was gradually confused. What kind of position did Huo Tindong use to love this child?


    He took off his bathrobe and put on his white shirt and his black iron trousers. After he was done, he picked up his watch from the table and said to Cheng, "I''ve got a long bag for this room. If it''s convenient for you, you can bring your things here."


    "Heh." Cheng Yiran couldn''t help but chuckle. "Do you want to hide a treasure now?"


    Huo Ting Dong smiled without saying a word.


    Seeing that handsome side of his face, Cheng YingRan suddenly felt very desolate. The loneliness and grievance in his heart exploded at this seemingly very warm moment. The woman couldn''t resist saying hoarsely, "Tinton, can we not go tonight?"


    Huo Ting''s eastern watch belt froze. He was stunned for a moment before replying, "Don''t think too much about it. Go to sleep."


    As he spoke, he lowered his hands, preparing to leave.


    Even though I look like a tough guy, but in the end, I still love you so much, your woman!


    He pulled her hand away from his waist, but Cheng Yiran was very strong, and just as he let go of her hand, he caught up with her again. He sighed, lowered his hand, and said to the person behind him, "Ying Ran, didn''t we agree on this right from the start? I don''t love you, and you don''t love me either. We''re just going our separate ways. If you can meet someone better, I''ll bless you and let you go anytime. You should be able to understand what I mean, right? "

 C45

    Cheng Yiran pressed her face against his shoulder, and said a little desperately, "I don''t want to understand now, what should I do?"


    "If that''s the case, then we''ll have to end this relationship early."


    "No." Cheng YingRan abruptly released his waist, and after a long silence, he lowered his eyes and somewhat calmed down, saying, "I understand what you mean. I was too agitated just now, don''t worry, this will never happen again."


    He then turned around and walked back to the bed. He then covered his head with the blanket and went to sleep.


    The room fell into an awkward silence.


    He had to admit that in some ways, he was the one who had used this woman. Cheng Ying Ran''s ability was strong, and about seventy to eighty percent of the company''s work had gone through her to take care of it before sending it back to him. If he didn''t have Cheng Ying Ran, he would be twice as tired as he was now.


    Therefore, although he did not love Cheng Ying, he did not want to give up his job as the right-hand man.


    In other words, the evil and selfish nature of a merchant was thoroughly interpreted by him.


    Huo Tindong sighed, he raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, then said faintly to the woman behind him, "Yup, I''m very grateful for all these years, but you have to understand, I can''t give you what you want. If you feel tired, you can choose to quit at any time. I won''t miss a cent of what you deserve, but you have to understand that this is all I can do for you. "


    The room fell into a long silence.


    Just when Huo Tindong thought that he couldn''t wait for the woman to respond, Cheng Yiran replied in a hoarse voice, "I understand."


    The relationship between the two of them, stopped here.


    Huo Ting Dong loosened his shoulders, raised his long legs, and left without looking back.


    Hearing the door close, Cheng Yiran turned around, placed his hands on his stomach, and laid flat. Tears welled up in his eyes as they slid down the corners of his eyes.


    Actually, she also understood that she shouldn''t be so sad. That was because she had always known the answer. It was just that she didn''t want to admit it, she didn''t want to face it.


    When he was young, he had relied on his youth and beauty and fearlessly believed that even if he didn''t have love for the time being and continued to work hard, Huo Tinton would always have noticed him. But now he realized that, let alone his beauty, even if he had the ability to help him now, he still didn''t love himself even if he didn''t love himself.


    Feelings weren''t something that could be changed by time.


    From the beginning to the end, their relationship was to use and cooperate.


    He had been such a good partner, and he had not treated her badly over the years, either at work or in money, so she had no reason to be sad about her momentary greed.


    As for leaving him ¡­ Cheng Yiran bit the corner of her lips. She had no other plans. Huo Ting didn''t love her, but he needed her, whether it was at work or in bed.


    If so, why did she leave? There was no love, but it could last for a long time. This could be considered an entirely different kind of perfection, right? Huo Tindong didn''t have a heart, but he needed a woman to loosen his pressure and desire. In the entire Song City, only she had the right to do this sort of thing. Wasn''t Huo Tinton his own?


    There was no need for such hypocritical love in this society.


    Being able to stay by his side was more than enough.


    Cheng Qiran wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. At the last moment of his dream, he had fallen asleep with a calm and sour heart.


    It was already 5 in the morning when he returned to the Huo Mansion from the hotel defeat. Huo Tindong calculated the time, Ye Jin had been sleeping since returning from school, and had been sleeping for almost 10 hours now. The man loosened his tie, thinking grimly that it was time to wake her up and ask about the Bai Da Fei Li.


    Huo Tindong took off his suit and casually placed it on the sofa. He took a big step and arrived in front of Ye Jinxin''s door.


    "Dong Dong", he knocked twice, but there was no response.


    Huo Ting Dong frowned: "Ye Jinxin? "It''s time to get up."


    The house was still silent.


    "If you don''t say anything, I''ll just take it as you agreeing to let me in."


    He picked up the spare key and opened the door.


    The girl was still sleeping soundly. It was undeniable that those painkillers were simply too powerful.


    Huo Tinton was furious, so he didn''t hold back and directly grabbed the girl''s shoulder and half lifted her up.


    Ye Jinxin groaned and subconsciously used her hand to block it.


    "Wake up." Huo Ting Dong shook her. With such a large disturbance, if she didn''t wake up soon, she''d be dead asleep. The girl half-closed her eyes and grudgingly muttered to Huo Tindong, "What are you calling me for? There''s no class on Saturday."


    He tried to wrench Huo Tinton''s hand away, to lie down again.


    "You''re not allowed to sleep."


    He reached out a hand and patted the girl on the cheek. Ye Jin was annoyed. Her eyes were wide open, "If you provoke me again, I will bite you to death."


    She was always very angry when she got up.


    "Bite me to death?" "Bite it!"

 C46

    "Ye Jinxin." "Are you a dog?"


    Ye Jinxin was annoyed after biting into it for a while. She smacked her lips, and her body slanted to the side as she fell back into sleep.


    Huo Ting Dong really felt comfortable being bitten by her. He turned around and saw that the child had fallen asleep while biting his lips.


    The man''s face was dark. He had already slept for more than ten hours, yet he was still sleeping. So how was he going to sleep tomorrow night?


    It seemed as though this child was still dreaming.


    "If you don''t want an injection, get up quickly. Otherwise ¡­"


    Ye Jinxin''s whole body shook, her face turned pale and her eyes widened, as if she had suddenly become hysterical. Huo Tindong didn''t even have the time to dodge before she was pushed back by her head, gritting her teeth and stepping back several steps while touching her forehead, which was in so much pain from the collision.


    Did this girl practice the Steel Head Technique?


    With Huo Ting in pain, Ye Jin''s heart must have hurt even more. Now, his sleepiness had completely disappeared.


    Ye Jinxin lowered her head and rubbed her red forehead, staring at Huo Tindong while grinding her teeth, "Who allowed you to enter my room without permission!"


    He thought back to the time when this little girl stuck to him every day, wanting to sleep with him. Although it was just because she was afraid of him, that could be considered a form of dependence. He didn''t expect that after just a few days of being separated from her, she would already refuse him entry into her room.


    Ye Jinxin saw Huo Tindong fall into silence and waved his hand at him while baring his teeth. "I''m asking you a question, are you stupid?"


    She was furious when she woke up. If anyone woke her up, she would scold them even if they were the gods.


    Huo Ting Dong swept his cold gaze across them, "You sure have a lot of guts now!"


    Ye Jinxin shrunk her neck and instantly lowered her hand. Her angry posture had also disappeared without a trace.


    What a joke. The angry Huo Tinton was the scariest. She didn''t want to risk her life.


    "Dad." "It''s Saturday, so you don''t have to go to school. Why did you wake me up?" Ye Jinxin puffed up her cheeks as she looked out the window and saw that it was still dark outside, "What''s more, it''s not even dawn yet."


    He stood very still, staring at her with his arms crossed.


    The atmosphere was depressing.


    Ye Jinxin lowered her head, trying her best to ignore the oppressing gaze that was staring at her.


    She had eaten all the vegetables cooked by Auntie Liu honestly, and every day she would return home after school. Even if he had been working outside for the past few days, she had never complained about it. She was already so obedient, why was she still looking at her like that?


    Ye Jinxin carefully lifted her eyelids to look at Huo Tindong and finally couldn''t help but ask, "Dad, why are you looking at me like that?"


    The man raised an eyebrow, looking as if he was thinking about it himself.


    Ye Jinxin swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She didn''t know why, but as she looked at Huo Tindong, she felt as if a storm was brewing in the city.


    "Dad, if you have something to say, just say it. Don''t scare me like that, I''m scared. "


    Huo Tinton loosened the tie around his neck and casually asked, "Has teacher assigned any homework recently?"


    Ye Jinxin frowned and stared at him for a long time. Could it be that this was what he wanted to ask?


    "No. Our teacher said that everyone has been under a lot of pressure recently, so we can relax a little this weekend."


    "Oh!" Huo Tindong nodded, "But it''s almost time for the college entrance exam. You still need to review your lessons, right?"


    Ye Jinxin smiled obsequiously and nodded, "Of course, of course."


    Huo Ting Dong smiled and walked to Ye Jinxin''s side. He reached out his hand to rub the top of her head, "You''re so good. Then I''ll go and get your bag now."


    With that, he lowered his hand and left the room with one hand in his pocket.


    Somehow, Ye Jinxin felt that the two words, ''truly obedient'', were filled with an eerie coldness. It made her feel a chill down her spine.


    The schoolbag was quickly delivered. Huo Tindong threw it onto the bed. He stood beside it like an old man, raised his chin and said, "Open it and start to study again."


    Ye Jinxin was stunned for a moment. What was going on? When did Huo Tindong start to pay so much attention to her lessons? Speaking of which, she had never even met him who cared about her studies.


    Ye Jinxin had a perplexed look on her face as she took out her exercise book and paper from her bag. Because the book was so bulky, she had accidentally brought out the other things in the bag.


    The gift box containing the Bai Da Fei Li fell onto the bed along with the book.


    "Yo!" Huo Ting looked at the gift box closely and pretended to be surprised. "What is this thing? It''s wrapped so beautifully."


    President Huo was indeed President Huo. Whether it was acting or doing business, he was a master of both.


    Ye Jinxin was stunned for a moment before she picked up the gift box and waved it towards Huo Tindong, "Dad, you''re talking about this?"


    Huo Ting Dong suppressed the anger in his heart and replied with an "En."


    Ye Jinxin shrugged, fiddling with the small box and said, "It was given to me by a classmate of mine. He said that it wasn''t anything valuable, so I took it."


    With that, the girl threw the gift box back into her backpack.


    "Why don''t you open it and see what''s inside?"


    Ye Jinxin arranged the book and casually said, "There''s no need to read it, Gao Yunqi said it''s a watch."


    Huo Tindong''s eyes suddenly darkened. "Who is Gao Yunqi?"


    It sounded like a fucking stinking brat, a pretty boy.


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips and casually replied, "My classmate, didn''t I tell you earlier?"


    "Student, man?"


    Ye Jinxin chuckled, "Which girl knows how to call themselves Gao Yunqi?"


    "You have a good relationship with him."


    Ye Jinxin shook her head, "Not very good."


    Huo Ting''s frown loosened a little.


    "But he''s handsome."


    "Hmph." Huo Ting Dong sneered. "Can a handsome man be used as a meal?"


    "We can''t treat it as a meal, but watching your heart?"


    "Am I handsome or is he handsome?"


    "Huh?" Ye Jinxin was so shocked by this question that she raised her head. She suspected that she had misheard him.


    "Get off the bed and wash up. Then get up and come with me to a place."


    While hurriedly putting away the book on the bed, Ye Jinxin excitedly asked, "Where are you going?"


    He had never taken the initiative to take her outside!


    "Let''s go to the market and chop you up." Let''s go to the market.

 C47

    Huo Ting Dong was going to a family reunion, and since the guests were all his own family members, he did not want to bring Cheng Yingran along. He could feel that Cheng Yingran was gradually losing track of their relationship, and during this sensitive period, he could not give her any more hints or hopes, as the reunion was always accompanied by a girl, and since he could not find someone he liked, he might as well let Ye Jinxin accompany him. Since the guests were his own family, he did not need to be afraid of any danger to Ye Jinxin.


    "Dad" Ye Jinxin was brushing her teeth in the bathroom as she asked vaguely, "Do I need to change clothes?"


    Huo Ting Dong looked through the frosted glass window at the girl''s casual home wear. It was good to look at, but to wear it to a party was a bit far-fetched.


    "Switch, we''ll go to the store later to buy one for you."


    Ye Jinxin turned around, stuck her head out the glass door and asked, "Are you here to buy a dress?"


    "En!" Huo Ting answered inaudibly.


    "Yay!" The girl cheered, "I can finally wear a dress to the party! "Haha."


    He skipped to the sink to wash his face.


    After hurriedly eating breakfast, Ye Jinxin was about to drag Huo Tindong away. She finally got to spend a day with him since she didn''t want to waste her time at home.


    "Dad, you''re done eating. Let''s go."


    "Eat all the vegetables in your bowl first."


    Without saying anything, Ye Jinxin lifted up the bowl. Without even frowning for a moment, she finished the entire dish and put it down with a "pa" sound. Then, she wiped her mouth with her sleeve and said, "Are we done eating? Can we leave now?"


    Huo Ting clicked his tongue and used his fingers to pinch Ye Jinxin''s sleeve as he said with disdain, "You casually wiped your mouth with your sleeve. Are you even a girl?"


    He took out the tissue in his suit pocket and wiped the corner of her mouth.


    "Let me see you wipe your mouth with your clothes and break your legs."


    Ye Jinxin frowned. He blurted out the words in his heart without thinking, "Dad, why are you so slow?"


    Huo Ting''s hands stopped moving, and the hand that he used to wipe the corner of his mouth immediately turned into a twisting hand.


    Ye Jinxin''s expression changed slightly. She immediately realized that she said something wrong and accidentally said what was in her heart. She quickly bared her teeth and explained, "Dad, I didn''t do it on purpose. I said it wrong. I''m sorry." Ye Jinxin grabbed his sleeve and shook it, "It can''t be that you didn''t bring me out, right? You can''t go back on your word."


    "Why do you want to go out with me?"


    Ye Jinxin curled her lips, "Because you''ve never taken me out before."


    It was the same when he was young and it was the same when he grew up.


    "Do you know?" Ye Jinxin lowered her head and said sullenly, "Every time I go out and see other people happily walking together, I wonder, why is it that I''m alone?"


    To tell the truth, he felt a bit of heartache.


    "Come here."


    Huo Ting waved his palm and placed the back of Ye Jinxin''s head into his chest. He stroked the girl''s soft hair and said, "I am a bit busy sometimes, so I might neglect to take care of you."


    "Not too busy." Ye Jinxin laid her face against his chest and retorted depressingly, "You are indeed very busy."


    I haven''t seen your face in days.


    "Dad." The little girl stretched out her hand, wrapped it around his neck like a spoiled child, and raised her face. "You don''t have to earn that much money." I can raise you. "


    Huo Tindong was stunned. After a long while, he asked with a stiff expression, "You''re raising me?"


    "That''s right!" Ye Jinxin calmly said, "You are my father, you raise me. When you are old, I will naturally raise you. This is filial piety."


    "Ouch." Ye Jin grimaced in pain, his big eyes shining with a dim light.


    "Come down." Huo Tindong gritted his teeth.


    "You asked me to come." Ye Jinxin angrily got off his body and grumbled, "Why are you so angry for no reason? What did I say? Did I say something wrong?" "Also, I''m already so old, how can you casually hit my butt? Seriously."


    "Alright, alright." "" Huo Tinton pushed the cloth napkin on the table inside in annoyance. " After eating, we''ll set off. "


    Only then did Ye Jinxin let go of her tight little face, and with a smile, she said, "Haha, we can finally set off." After saying that, he cheered and walked to the front to open the door.


    Huo Ting Dong shook his head, "Changing your face faster than changing the sky. You still call yourself an adult, just a little brat."


    He opened the door with a grunt, then closed it with a slam. He looked at the closed door in a daze. Don''t let him out?


    Ye Jinxin''s childish words came from outside the door.


    "If you want to go out and open the door yourself, aren''t you an adult? Aren''t you capable? "


    Hodan facepalmed, truly convinced.

 C48

    Huo Tindong brought Ye Jinxin to a beauty club that he frequented, and the reason he often went there was because he usually accompanied Cheng Yingren there.


    As it was a family gathering, the guests invited were also his most intimate people. Thus, in order to show his respect, he had to let this girl at least put on some makeup.


    As soon as he entered the hall and saw Huo Tindong come in, a well-dressed man wearing a row of shiny earrings followed closely behind him, smiling exaggeratedly, "Isn''t this Boss Huo? I haven''t seen you with Miss Cheng in a while. "


    Ye Jinxin, who was standing at the side, was stunned. Would his father often accompany Cheng Yiran here? Even the staff in the shop would ask about the departure.


    Huo Tindong smiled and casually said, "Miss Cheng has been rather busy recently and doesn''t have the time to come."


    After saying so, she pointed at Ye Jinxin and said, "Today, I would like you to help her do a pose."


    It was not his fault that he didn''t notice it. The truth was that Huo Tindong''s aura was just too great, it was easy to cover up the people around him, not to mention the fact that people like Ye Jinxin, who was gentle and harmless, were just like the Mimosa that grew under a big tree.


    "This lady?" The makeup artist put her hand under her chin and looked at her like a hunter inspecting his prey.


    Ye Jinxin was a little scared by his stare. She could not help but tug at the hem of Huo Tindong''s suit. She leaned her head over and whispered, "I don''t want to put on makeup."


    "Why?"


    Ye Jinxin lifted her eyelids to look at the makeup artist, then quickly shifted her eyes away, "I don''t really like him looking at me."


    When Huo Tindong heard this, he immediately raised his head to look at the makeup artist. He gave her a look, indicating that she should leave.


    The man glanced coldly at the girl. "If you don''t like this makeup artist, you''ll have to find another one later. Today''s party is very important, and my parents will be there as well."


    Ye Jinxin''s expression changed drastically as she let go of his clothes and exclaimed, "Your parents?"


    Huo Tindong''s expression remained the same as he replied, "In fact, you should call them grandfathers and grandmothers."


    Without another word, Ye Jinxin turned around and walked out.


    "Are you afraid now?" You want to escape before the battle? "


    Ye Jinxin flailed around in his arms.


    "I don''t want to go. Dad, I''m begging you, I don''t want to go. "


    When Huo Tindong decided to adopt her, he brought her home once, and she also met Huo Tindong''s parents. They were very, very scary, really very scary, and when his mother saw her, she immediately gave her a fierce hug, and covered her entire face with lipstick. She even kept on saying that she was too cute, and even urged Huo Tindong to let her transfer her custody rights to her and make her a child of the Huo family.


    Ever since Ye Jinxin was young, her personality was a little bleak, and there weren''t many people who held a passionate attitude towards her in her life. Therefore, she had once thought that the interactions between people should be gentle, and that was why her mother''s fiery and passionate attitude towards her was a big blow to her. She couldn''t accept it, and even slightly resisted this intimacy.


    Fortunately, Huo Tindong didn''t give himself over to his parents to raise. His parents also spent most of their time away from home to enjoy life. Since they didn''t return home, they naturally didn''t see Ye Jinxin again. Ever since that terrifying meeting, Ye Jinxin had never seen the two of them again, and had only managed to escape from their scorching love.


    Huo Tindong put his arm around the little girl''s waist, calmly eating the tofu while asking, "Why don''t you want to go?" Those are my parents, your family. "


    Ye Jinxin wrinkled her nose, "I''m afraid of your mother."


    He reached out and pinched the girl''s cheek. "What should you call her?"


    The girl lowered her eyes.


    "I remember the first time my mom met you, she really liked you? "Why are you afraid to see her?"


    Just because I like me so much, I don''t want to go!


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin twisted her body and acted like a spoiled child in his arms. "Can I not go today? I feel a little nervous. How about another day?"


    "No." "My parents have come back from overseas with great difficulty. You''ve grown up so long, you should let them meet your granddaughter."


    Ye Jinxin was so scared that she moaned, "I''m not old enough yet. Can''t I just wait a bit longer and see them again?"


    "You are eighteen years old." When my sister was your age, the child was already able to use soy sauce. "


    Ye Jinxin was attracted by his words again, "Dad, where are you and elder sister?"


    "Yes, four."


    "So many." The girl smacked her lips together, "No wonder I sometimes feel like you''re so slow. It''s because you grew up together with girls."


    Huo Ting Dong''s face darkened. He really couldn''t afford to chat with her. He wouldn''t be able to guess that those words were meant to mock him. The child was old and thoughtful, but he could not say anything about her.


    He took her hand and took a few steps to the dressing table and pressed her to the high chair. "I have to finish my makeup today, and leave as soon as I''m done."


    Huo Tindong glanced around the hall, then waved his hand at the makeup artist, gesturing for her to come over.


    "Give her some light makeup and try to use as little makeup as possible." With that, Huo Tindong walked over to the dressing table and picked up a bottle of milk. He looked at the introduction of the English products and frowned as he said to tinny, "Is this not good for the skin?" Is there any make-up for children? Her skin is more sensitive. "


    Tinn''s face turned black. This was the first time he heard that someone wanted to use children''s cosmetics.


    "It''s like this. Mr. Huo, "tinny, with a rigid face, explained," This lady should be an adult by now. If you use children''s cosmetics, the effect of the makeup may not be ideal.


    "Then it''s fine." He threw the bottle on the table. "Just see that she''s wearing makeup, not a plain face."


    It wouldn''t be so casual.


    Tinny nodded in astonishment. She didn''t want to look good, she only wanted to see makeup. This should be the weirdest thing he had heard since he entered the industry.


    After being surprised, Tinny immediately started working. After all, she was a professional makeup artist. No matter how amazing the customer''s request was, he had to happily accept it.


    Tinny turned to Ye Jinxin and asked, "Miss, do you have any other request for yourself?"


    Ye Jinxin was in a panic because she was about to see Mama Huo. She didn''t care about the makeup requirements as her body slid down and said with a hint of despair, "Do as you wish. I don''t have any requirements."


    In any case, even if she looked bad, she would still want to see Mama Huo. She only wished that she had grown up a little, so that Mama Huo wouldn''t kiss her face like she did when she was young.


    Tinny completely gave up. Alright, the two of them are both eccentric people.

 C49

    Ye Jinxin put on makeup in the dressing room, while Huo Tindong sat outside on the couch, reading a financial magazine.


    After flipping through a few pages, he heard the curtains of the dressing room open with a ''shua'' sound.


    Ye Jinxin stepped out of the house on her high heels.


    He looked up at her casually, but one look was enough to make him drop the book on the floor.


    "Dad!" Ye Jinxin tilted his head as he held his skirt in his hand and turned around to look at Huo Ting. "Did you see that?"


    Huo Ting held his fist to his mouth and coughed a few times.


    Ye Jinxin frowned, "Doesn''t look good?"


    It was so beautiful that it made people want to hug him and eat him.


    "tinny?" Huo Ting waved at the makeup artist.


    tinny hurried over to him. "Mr. Is there a problem? "


    Even though there were many limitations to the use of cosmetics, he never would have thought that just a few simple strokes would be able to match her charm. This was a situation that he had never encountered before in his many years as a makeup artist.


    "Change?"


    This set of clothes could be said to be the finishing touch of this makeup. If he had changed it, he wouldn''t have this sort of temperament and effect.


    "Yes!" "Do you have warm clothes?"


    Tinny was stunned by his words and didn''t say anything for a long time. Warmer? The army coat was quite warm, but he couldn''t wear it, could he?


    Ye Jin, who had been left hanging on the side the entire time, was also unhappy. He walked up to the mirror, lifted his skirt to look left and right, and pouted as he said, "I think it looks pretty good. Why do you want to change it?"


    "I don''t think it''s right for you. You''re still young."


    Ye Jinxin exploded again when she heard this. I''m still young, and I''m still young. How many times has this man said this? Even if he said it every day, he wouldn''t feel annoyed.


    "I won''t trade." Ye Jinxin frowned and said, "I think it''s good, so I''m going to buy it!"


    "If I say you can''t wear it, you can''t wear it. "Tinny, do you have anything else that''s suitable for you? Change it for her."


    Seeing that the atmosphere wasn''t right, and knowing that he shouldn''t stay here for too long to avoid the fire, he quickly lowered his body and said, "Then I''ll go to the clothes storehouse to look for something more suitable."


    After saying that, he slipped away without touching the ground.


    Ye Jinxin sat angrily at the other end of the sofa, not looking at him.


    He was the one who said he was going to buy the dress, but in the end, he was the one who was being picky.


    "Ye Jinxin ¡­" Huo Ting''s soft voice rang out, "It''s not that I don''t want to buy it for you, it''s just that this set of clothes really isn''t suitable for you to wear."


    Ye Jinxin humphed coldly and did not speak.


    "How about this, if you really like it, we''ll buy it, but we''ll use it as a nightgown when we get home, okay?"


    Wear it at home and show it to me alone.


    Ye Jinxin could not take it anymore. This was a dress! Spending so much money to buy a dress for his pajamas, was he insane?


    "Still angry?" He sat down again, this time directly on the girl''s shoulder.


    "Be good, alright? This gathering is very important, just listen to daddy."


    "I know Brilliant Heart is the most obedient."


    Ye Jinxin felt goosebumps all over her body as she shook the goosebumps on her arms ¡­


    Ye Zichen frowned and said, "Alright, alright, I''ll listen to you this time around."


    After a day, the control in his heart was immediately satisfied. He knew that his little girl would listen to him the most.


    "Good girl."


    "The corner of Ye Jin''s mouth twitched. When did his father become a lunatic?"


    Looking at the girl''s well-behaved and demure face, Huo Tindong wanted to hug her and kiss her nose and mouth, but he couldn''t.


    She was no longer a five or six year old child. She was already eighteen, and these abnormal thoughts could only be suppressed in her heart.


    Huo Tindong thought to himself. ''Damn, I''ll be sick because of this girl sooner or later.


    Ye Jinxin touched the soft material of the dress regretfully and said sullenly, "If I don''t buy this, which one should I buy?"


    He stood up and looked around the hall. Suddenly, he saw a pink sportswear set in the glass window outside. His eyes lit up as he called the waiter to point at the set of clothes and said, "Take it off and give it a try for this lady."


    As the clothes in the shop were limited edition, there were usually only one or two sets in stock. The pink sports dress was a new one in the fall, so the only thing in the store was a glass display stand.


    The moment the waiter heard Huo Tindong''s request, he immediately went to the booth to undress.


    Looking at the pink sports dress, Ye Jinxin let out a long sigh, lowering his head and said weakly, "Dad, aren''t we going to the party? Is it okay for me to wear sports clothes? "


    Huo Tindong pursed his lips and calmly said, "Yes."

 C50

    Huo Tindong pursed his lips and calmly said, "Yes."


    Not long after, a youthful and energetic young girl gracefully appeared in front of Huo Tindong.


    A pink skirt with a V-neck top, a clean ponytail, and a fair face made her smell like youth.


    He couldn''t help but sigh. Ye Jinxin had really changed a lot.


    He really liked Ye Jinxin wearing pink clothes. When she was young, she wore all the clothes that he had ordered her to buy, such as pink knickerbockers, pink halter skirt, pink hat, pink gloves, but when she grew up, Ye Jinxin gradually had her own thoughts. She didn''t want him to help her choose clothes, what she liked was the classic simple black and white, she didn''t like to wear very pink and tender clothes.


    Huo Ting let out a long breath. "It suits you very well. It''s very beautiful."


    Ye Jinxin was a bit embarrassed by his praise. She had seen a ghost and would never be shy before. But now, she felt awkward even if Huo Qingtong praised her.


    Ye Jinxin faked a frown to cover up the unease on her face. "Does it look good?" Why do I feel like the color is too pink and tender? "


    "Why is it so tender?" "You look the best in pink."


    He was like a little angel, ready to pounce on someone at any moment.


    Ye Jinxin turned her head in circles in front of the mirror and reluctantly accepted the pink sports dress that changed from a noble black dress to the girl next door.


    Sigh, it''s not just going down a little.


    "Sir?" The waiter came over with a smile. "Do you want to wrap up?"


    Huo Tindong pursed his lips and stood up. He pointed at Ye Jinxin, "There''s no need for this piece of cloth on her. She can directly wear it and wrap up that black dress she tried earlier."


    A trace of surprise flashed across Ye Jin''s eyes, "Didn''t you say that it didn''t suit me? Why do you still want to buy it? "


    "I mean you can''t go out and wear it, but I can let you wear your pajamas at home."


    The waitress who was packing the clothes seemed to be shocked by Huo Tinton''s words. She coughed and decided to wear the limited edition Chanel as her pajamas.


    When he finished packing and arrived at the Huo family mansion, it was already past ten in the morning. Ye Jinxin was feeling nervous along the way. She hoped that Grandma Huo would see her again and stop kissing her drooling face.


    Ding dong.


    He rang the bell. Ye Jinxin shrunk her body.


    Huo Tindong turned his head, just in time to see her scrunched up little face. His heart ached as he touched the girl''s head. "What are you afraid of?" This is my own home, no one dares to bully you. "


    Ye Jin sighed weakly and did not say anything.


    It was the old housekeeper of the Huo Family who opened the door. When the old man saw that it was Huo Tindong, he hurriedly bowed and welcomed him in. He took the gift from Huo Tindong and respectfully greeted him, "Young Master."


    "Uncle Wang" Huo Tindong took off his suit jacket as he looked at the empty living room and asked, "Where are my parents?" He was called to the party, but the master was nowhere to be found.


    "Young Master, Master did not come because he was attending an art exhibition. Madam was upstairs and said that she missed you so much that she treated your room as a banquet hall."


    The corner of Huo Tindong''s forehead twitched. This method of missing him, other than his mother''s gem, there really was no one else.


    Ye Jinxin could not help but laugh maniacally when she thought of Huo Tindong''s clean and tidy room, how he was allowed to be trampled upon and how he was still keeping food and wine for banquets. In fact, she couldn''t help herself.


    The chuckle attracted the housekeeper''s attention. The old man couldn''t help but look at the cute girl in front of him and whisper to Huo Tindong. "Who is this lady?"


    Huo Tindong casually said, "It''s Ye Jinxin. She came to my house once when she was young. Now that she''s grown up, you might not recognize her."


    The butler was a little drowsy. Although Huo Tindong''s tone was perfunctory, anyone could feel the love in his voice.


    The butler bowed respectfully to Ye Jinxin and said, "So it''s little miss. Indeed, it''s a female who has undergone a change at the age of eighteen. I really can''t see anything with my old eyes."


    Ye Jinxin also bowed. She was still so young, how could she get this old mister''s respect?


    As he said that, the sound of high heels came from upstairs.


    Ye Jinxin raised her head and saw Mother Huo, who was dressed in a yellow skintight qipao, descend the stairs.


    "Oh my god!" The woman''s thick lips that were painted with red makeup let out an exaggerated cry: "Is this the heart of brocade?" "Why is she even cuter than when she was young!"


    Then, he walked down the stairs in a hurry.


    Ye Jin''s heart was filled with the thought of running away, but he also understood that if he ran now, Huo Tindong would definitely beat him to death. He could only stand there stiffly as he looked at Mother Huo and let out a hollow laugh.


    Mother Huo descended the stairs like a whirlwind. She half-ran towards Ye Jinxin on her high heels with a ''peng'' sound. Ye Jinxin lowered her head helplessly onto the woman''s shoulder. She knew that this was likely to happen.


    Mother Huo happily pushed Ye Jinxin away from her bosom and stared at the girl''s face, "You are so cute, Jinxin. You are just like me when I was young."


    "Mom!" Huo Tindong felt like he couldn''t bear to see Ye Jinxin''s restrained look, "Calm down. She''s timid, so you scared her again."


    "How can he be scared!" Mother Huo raised her face. "You get annoyed just by looking at you." She doesn''t look like me at all. She''s not cute at all. "


    "Haodong ¡­"


    "¡­"


    It had to be said that Mother Huo really had the heart of a child. Even though she was in her seventies, she could not bear to let go of such a cute thing.


    "What a heart." Mother Huo caressed the girl''s face tenderly, "Why do I feel like you''ve lost weight?" Is it because that brat Huo Tindong didn''t take good care of you? "


    Ye Jinxin smiled helplessly, "Grandma, I don''t have it. Daddy is pretty nice to me."


    Mother Huo was even more happy when she heard her grandma''s name. Her wrinkles were filled with love, "Poor little girl, why did you only get a father like him? Grandma told me earlier that my door would be open for you anytime. I''ll be there whenever you want."


    Huo Tindong immediately felt uncomfortable when he heard this. He frowned and shouted, "Alright, Mom." Stop nagging, she would definitely want to follow me for the rest of her life. Just give up on this thought and peacefully live with my father. "


    A lifetime? Ye Jinxin felt her heart stop.


    Would Huo Tinton and himself have a lifetime?


    "Why would I be with you forever?" Mother Huo pointed at the man and said, "Don''t you still have to marry?" If you marry a wife, wouldn''t our family''s heart be a little pitiful? "


    When he heard her talk about his marriage again, he stopped talking, afraid that the old lady would think of another big blind date.


    Seeing him fall into silence, Ye Jin''s heart began to feel uncomfortable. Indeed, he also knew that he was going to get married, right?


    Ye Jinxin also hated the repeated suspicions she had of herself, but there was nothing she could do. She didn''t feel any sense of security towards Huo Tindong at all.


    Just when Ye Jinxin felt that her face was about to be reddened by Granny Huo, Huo Tindong finally spoke up and saved her. "Mom, it''s getting late. Let''s go upstairs. Have elder sister arrived yet?"


    Mama Huo reluctantly put down her hands. "We''ve been waiting for a long time for you. We''re eating upstairs now."


    "Then what are we waiting for!?" "Let''s go upstairs."


    Old Madam Huo proudly pouted her lips, "Aren''t I happy to see Jinxin?" Why are you in such a hurry? are they rushing to be reborn? "


    Ye Jinxin chuckled. Now, she finally knew who Huo Tindong''s venomous tongue belonged to.


    The old lady straightened her qipao and said to Ye Jinxin, "Be a good girl. Grandmother will go upstairs first. You go to the washroom and wash your hands, then go and eat some delicious food."


    The corner of Ye Jin''s mouth twitched. This grandmother of hers was the same as her father. She even thought that she was six years old.


    "Grandmother!" The girl obediently smiled and said, "Please go upstairs, I''ll clean up first."


    Mother Huo smiled in satisfaction. As expected, the little girl was cute, and so was her personality. Why would such a child have an unlovable father like Huo Tindong?


    Ye Jinxin looked at her mother and let out a long sigh of relief. It was worse than fighting.


    Huo Tindong walked up and supported Ye Jinxin by the shoulders as he escorted her to the sofa. "Sit down and rest for a while. I feel tired for you when I see how tense you are."


    Ye Jinxin blinked her eyes, "Dad, can you tell that I''m nervous?"


    Huo Ting Dong coldly snorted, "I''ve raised you for ten years, not for nothing."


    "Dad!" Ye Jinxin pursed her lips with a serious expression on her face, "You really are a worm in my stomach."


    Huo Tindong''s face stiffened. ''Is this girl praising me?'' Or was he scolding me?


    Only after reacting for a long time did President Huo''s face darken as he roared in his heart. You''re the Ascaris Worm!


    Huo Tindong stretched out his finger and caressed the girl''s red cheeks. He asked in a deep voice, "Does it hurt?"


    Ye Jinxin puffed up her cheeks and shook her head, "It doesn''t hurt."


    "It doesn''t even hurt! "It''s all red." Huo Tindong massaged her carefully while grinding his teeth, "The old lady is already over seventy, why is her hand strength still so strong?"


    Ye Jinxin squinted her eyes and let out a sigh of relief. She then moved her face closer to Huo Tindong''s palm. "Dad, it''s so comfortable."


    When he saw her kitten-like expression of enjoyment, he felt as if his heart had been scratched by the claws of a small animal.


    The girl he raised was truly adorable.


    "Brilliant Heart?!"

 C51

    Just as the two of them were fed up with each other, a cry of surprise suddenly broke all of the enchantments.


    "Brilliant Heart?!"


    When Ye Jinxin heard someone call her, she immediately straightened her body and brushed Huo Tindong''s hand away. If someone were to see her this old and still act like a child, it would truly be shameful for her father to touch her face.


    Huo Tindong didn''t have much of a reaction. He just unhappily retracted his hand and frowned as he looked at the approaching person, as if he was very dissatisfied with this period of warm time being interrupted.


    "Gao Yunqi?" Seeing who it was, Ye Jinxin could no longer sit still. She immediately stood up and shouted, "How could there be such a coincidence?"


    The youth wore a tuxedo, and the bow at his neck made him look like a handsome gentleman.


    Gao Yunqi rubbed the back of his head, revealing two dimples as he shyly smiled like before, "This is my maternal grandma''s house, my mom and I are going to a family gathering together."


    Ye Jinling was startled and then blinked his eyes. He pointed at Gao Yunqi in disbelief and said, "This is your grandma''s house? That... Then aren''t you my father''s nephew? "


    Ye Jinxin looked at Huo Tindong with a horrified expression.


    He had four sisters and seven or eight nephews. He was so busy that he didn''t even have time to accompany his little girl. How could he have the time to remember Gao Yunqi?


    Gao Yunqi also had a face full of surprise, "I never would have thought that you were my uncle''s daughter."


    Ye Jinxin smiled sweetly, "No wonder we were so fated, so it''s a relative."


    Gao Yunqi had a bitter face, but he couldn''t smile. The girl he had a secret crush on was actually related to him by blood. This was too much of a despair.


    Huo Tindong had been looking at Gao Yunqi''s series of reactions. Although he did not remember his nephew, he still remembered the name of the master of the Bai Da Fei Li.


    It was the person in front of him, Gao Yunqi.


    Fine, you''re already so generous at such a young age. Bai Da Fei Li acted like she was giving out chocolate and gave it to someone else.


    Huo Tindong''s clear eyes gradually darkened.


    In truth, even if he was not the master of the Bai Da Fei Li, Huo Tindong could guess what thoughts his nephew had towards Ye Jin Xin.


    Men were the most accurate at seeing men. This brat stared at Ye Jinxin, his eyes shining brightly. Who would believe him if he said that he had simple thoughts?


    Just as the boy was lost in his thoughts and unable to raise his head, he seemed to think of something. Suddenly, a flash of light passed through his eyes, and he raised his head to look at Ye Jinxin, urgently asking, "That''s not right. If you are my uncle''s daughter, why would you have the surname Ye?"


    Huo Tindong and Ye Jinxin, how could this be the name of a father and daughter?


    Gao Yunqi cried out from the bottom of his heart, hoping that this wasn''t his own blood! I hope I still have a chance!


    Before Ye Jinxin could say anything, Huo Tindong ruthlessly interrupted the boy''s hopes. "Stop dreaming, she is your sister." "Sister by blood."


    Ye Jin did not understand why he had to look at Huo Tindong. She was adopted, and it was not a secret within the Huo Family. He did not understand why he would lie to Gao Yunqi.


    Gao Yun''s bright eyes gradually dimmed.


    Huo Tinton took a cigarette out of his cigarette case and put it in his mouth. He lit it with a flick of his lighter, then said to Gao Yunqi, "I can let go of what you did to her in the past, but later on, you have to be clear that she is your sister." "Think more about their identities. Stay away from her at school."


    "Dad!" Ye Jinxin frowned and glared at Huo Tindong, "Yun Qi and I are classmates and we are cousins now. Why are you saying these things to him?"


    Huo Ting Dong flicked his cigarette ash with his little finger and sneered, "I also hope that you two are cousins. I''m just afraid that others won''t think the same way."


    Gao Yunqi felt as if he had been seen through. He thought that his feelings for Ye Jinxin had been hidden very well. He never thought that they would be seen through by Huo Tindong in a single glance.


    After standing there for a while, Gao Yunqi felt like he was having an uneasy feeling of awkwardness.


    The teenager scratched the back of his head, pursed his lips and said to Huo Tindong, "Little uncle, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be going upstairs. My mom has been waiting for me for a long time now."


    Huo Tindong nodded, his eyes shockingly cold.


    Gao Yunqi slipped away without touching the ground. He didn''t know why, but he felt that this little uncle of his that he had never met before was somehow hostile towards him.


    "Dad" saw Gao Yunqi disappear around the corner of the stairs, Ye Jin Xin pulled on Huo Tindong''s suit sleeve. "What happened to you?" "Did Student Yun Qi want to recruit you?" The man clicked his tongue and brushed the girl''s hand away, "Don''t pull on my sleeve if you have nothing to do."


    Normally, he wouldn''t reject such petty tricks from Ye Jinxin, but today, he wasn''t in a good mood, so he rejected all forms of contact.


    Ye Jinxin wrinkled her nose and lifted her hand to pull on her tie. Huo Tindong hastily threw his cigarette into the ashtray, afraid that the spark would spill onto the girl''s small hand that was so close to his chin.


    Huo Tinton pushed back a little and raised his hand. He pulled the restless hand from his tie and squeezed it into his palm. He gently stroked the girl''s tender skin and said with a gloomy face, "How dare you?"


    Ye Jinxin narrowed her eyes and tiptoed towards his face, exhaling in an imposing manner, "You''re the one who''s used to this."


    Huo Tindong snorted and quickly turned his face away.


    This girl would never know how alluring she was right now. She was like an unripe green apple, with a bit of a red blush that made one''s heart itch.


    "Dad." Ye Jin lowered his body and took a small step back. "Why are you putting on such a ferocious expression to scare Student Yun Qi?"


    Huo Tinton''s pupils shrank as he stared at the side of the girl''s face and said, "Do you feel sorry for her?"


    Ye Jinxin smiled bitterly, "I don''t have any relationship with him, so why should I feel heartache? But you, aren''t you the one who''s going to make him your uncle?" Why are you looking at Yun Qi, as if you''re looking at an enemy? "


    Huo Tindong unhappily let go of the girl''s hand. He raised his hand and adjusted his loosened tie that had been grabbed by Ye Jinxin, replying in an insidious manner ¡­


    Yun Qi? "You''re shouting quite nicely, aren''t you?"


    The ridicule in his words was too obvious. Ye Jin was puffing his cheeks in annoyance, "What happened to you today? Who pissed you off?" You ate gunpowder? "

 C52

    The ridicule in his words was too obvious. Ye Jin was puffing his cheeks in annoyance, "What happened to you today? Who pissed you off?" You ate gunpowder? "


    Huo Ting Dong coldly snorted. "From now on, you better stay away from him!"


    "Leave who?"


    "What are you playing the fool for?"


    Ye Jinxin grimaced, "Who''s playing dumb!" It was you who deliberately mystified me. "


    "Gao Yunqi, stay away from this brat. Do you understand? "


    Ye Jinxin ground her teeth and replied word by word, "I understand."


    After saying that, he turned around and went upstairs. After walking up a few steps, he turned around and arrogantly snorted at Huo Ting. "I understand, but I won''t listen to you." Then he swaggered upstairs.


    He paced back and forth in the house for a few steps, his mind full of the desire to capture that girl and put her back in the house. He didn''t need to learn anymore, he just locked himself in the house all day to see if she could recognize Gao Yunqi or Li Yunqi.


    However, after pacing a few steps and calming down, this crazy idea of his could only be imagined.


    If he really did that, this girl would hate him.


    She trusted herself so much that if she knew that her father, who she considered a close relative, harbored such terrifying possessiveness and perverted thoughts towards her, she would be scared to death.


    However, if he didn''t say it, he could only stay by her side as a vile relative. He couldn''t touch her, he couldn''t kiss her, he couldn''t hug her, and he couldn''t say that he liked her.


    Huo Tindong let out a long sigh. He rubbed his glabella tiredly. What should he do with this girl?


    After a long sigh downstairs, Huo Tindong did not dare to stay any longer. That girl was most afraid of strangers, and she alone had to deal with so many strangers upstairs. Thinking up to here, he couldn''t sit still anymore. The man stretched out his long legs and also went upstairs.


    The room was filled with rowdy chatter and laughter. Huo Tindong entered the hall and changed into a pair of slippers. He looked at the several brats lying on the floor with extreme disgust. If he remembered correctly, they should be his sisters'' brats.


    The children were having fun playing on the small train. When they saw Huo Tindong enter, they all straightened up and looked at him curiously with their big, watery eyes. Huo Tindong didn''t like children, except, of course, for Ye Jinxin.


    Except for the girl, he scoffed at all the little things up to his knees.


    "Who let you play here? Do you know whose territory this is?"


    As if nothing had happened, the older kids glanced at Huo Tindong before they continued to drive their small train. The youngest of them couldn''t take it anymore, and after seeing Huo Tindong''s fierce look, he shrieked loudly. The boy next to him seemed to be used to this scene, as he blocked his ears and shouted into the room, "Mom, my younger brother is crying again. Someone is scaring my younger brother!"


    The people in the room clearly replied, "Who dares to scare that little devil?" As they spoke, the sound of footsteps could be heard.


    Huo Tindong looked at the woman who came out with a smile. It could be said that he called her with a warm voice, "Young mistress."


    Huo Linyun walked up to him and gently hugged him. "You''ve worked hard."


    As the saying goes, a eldest sister-in-law is like a mother. The first child born in a large family, no matter if it was male or female, always carried more responsibilities than his other brothers and sisters.


    Because she was the eldest daughter, Huo Linyun accepted some business courses arranged by the family since she was young, and because she majored in finance courses arranged by her parents, she was basically a high-intensity workaholic and urban white-collar worker. Because she was the eldest daughter, Huo Linyun received some business courses arranged by the family since she was young, and because she majored in finance courses arranged by her parents, she was basically a high-intensity workaholic and urban white-collar worker. He left the center of gravity of his family business to his younger brother, Huo Tindong, while he himself took a back seat and became a full-time mother.


    However, even though she had left, people would still talk about the Huo family''s era when a woman controlled everything.


    Therefore, aside from Huo Tindong, Huo Linyun should be the one with the most right to speak ¡­


    "Why are you so late?" Even though she had once been like an impenetrable wall between men, she had become, after so many years of grinding and grinding, a woman with a gentle curve. After all, she was now a wife and a mother.


    "Hmph." Huo Tinton let go of her hand and lifted his shoes with a smelly face. He looked at the unknown rubber soles of his shiny black shoes and with a twisted expression on his face, he muttered in dissatisfaction, "What place can''t you have a party?" "Why do you have to be in my room?"


    "Enough!" Huo Linyun glared at him and immediately pulled Huo Tindong''s arm intimately into the room.


    Only after entering did Huo Tindong realize that there weren''t many people coming to the family reunion this time. Other than him and Ye Jinxin, there were only her elder sister, her precious sons, and her mother.


    Actually, he should have guessed it earlier. The Huo family was very tired of having parties and meals, so the Huo family was relatively free and lazy. Other than some important matters that they had to discuss together, they rarely gathered together.


    Huo Linyun pulled out a chair for him and took off his suit, smiling as he teased, "We said that we missed you, so this gathering will be held in your room. Only then will I feel it."


    Huo Ting Dong coldly snorted. Even if he was unhappy, he had to endure it.


    Ye Jinxin, who was sitting next to Mother Huo, couldn''t help but laugh when she saw the patient expression on Huo Tindong''s face. She had never seen anyone who could make Huo Tindong feel stifled in her life.


    Huo Tindong cast a sidelong glance at Ye Jinxin. On her left was Mother Huo, and on her right was Gao Yunqi. They were so close to the boy that a raise of her chopsticks would almost touch him.


    The man raised his eyebrows as the fire in his heart rose slightly. This girl really didn''t trust him at all.

 C53

    Huo Tindong pulled his chair back a little and sat down. He lowered his head and spread out the neatly folded napkin by his hand. He suddenly opened his mouth and said to Ye Jinxin, "What are you doing there? You look so terrible, and you''re disturbing my mom''s meal. "


    Ye Jinxin''s smile froze on her face, as a bit of sadness rose up in her heart. What was this? She wanted to show her face by scolding him in front of so many people.


    The girl pursed her lips and glared at Huo Tindong unhappily.


    He was someone who would never think about things for himself. These people were his family, and they were important to her! She actually didn''t show any mercy to him, what an abomination!


    Hearing Huo Tindong''s words, Mother Huo was immediately displeased. Her face wrinkled even more tightly. The old lady used her chopsticks to knock on the edge of Huo Tindong''s bowl as she reprimanded him unhappily.


    "Your dad was absent today because he was going to visit a painting exhibition in Australia. What? The old man isn''t here? Kid, are you going to overturn the heavens?"


    Huo Tindong''s expression changed slightly. His eyebrows were as thick as a small mountain as he straightened his body and impatiently said, "Mom, what did you say? You all quickly tore down my room, but I didn''t say anything.


    Mother Huo snorted. "Then why are you bullying my cute granddaughter in front of me?"


    Huo Ting Dong sneered and shook his head, "That''s right! "She''s your cute granddaughter. I''m your annoying son."


    The old lady''s neck gave a jerk. "That''s right!"


    Ye Jinxin, who was still struggling to keep a straight face, couldn''t help but reveal a slight smile as she pursed her lips.


    Seeing Ye Jinxin laughing so happily, even Gao Yunqi, who was following by the side, could not help but smile, revealing two dimples at the corner of his mouth.


    Huo Tindong raised his head and looked at the two youngsters sitting side by side. One was young and handsome while the other was cute and charming. His smile was like two pleasing sunflowers.


    Damn, he''s so young!


    Fuck, what a perfect match!


    Huo Linyun also smiled to the side, only to look at his own family''s Gao Yunqi and ask with a gentle smile, "Son, you''re right. If you see the heavens giving me a straight face at home, would you be in a good mood at the Huo Mansion?"


    Gao Yunqi restrained his smile, pursed his lips, lowered his head, and took a mouthful of rice from his mouth as he vaguely said, "Mom, what nonsense are you talking about? I''m pretty happy at home too."


    "Alright, you."


    A wise son does not need to be like a mother. Huo Linyun could tell that something was wrong with Gao Yunqi''s gaze as he stared at Ye Jinxin.


    Actually, she knew about this matter very early, because when her son went to school, she had used the martial arts of eighteen times to break the lock on his drawer. The lock was very tight, and the drawer was filled with his diary.


    At the same time, since he was an adolescent, Huo Linyun naturally understood what this meant.


    His son had grown up.


    He had already begun to judge beauty and ugliness, and had even begun to admire them.


    This was a good thing.


    Although Ye Jinxin was only a child adopted by the Huo family and it would make her uncomfortable to have her son fall in love with an unknown girl, Ye Jinxin was someone she had watched her grow up. She was kind-hearted and pure, so Huo Linyun liked her a lot.


    Huo Linyun wiped the corner of his mouth with a tissue and glanced at Ye Jinxin. He said meaningfully, "You must be excited because you saw Jinxin here."


    Gao Yunqi was startled. In the end, he was still young, but after hearing such a straightforward answer that revealed what he was thinking, his ears immediately turned red.


    It had been a long time since she had a hearty meal of meat. As she was eating excitedly, she was suddenly startled when she heard Huo Linyun say her name. She swallowed the meat that was in her mouth and pointed at her nose as she said to Huo Linyun, "Aunt Huo, are you calling for me?"


    He tapped the girl''s bowl with his chopsticks. "What do you want?" Eat your food. "


    After saying that, he turned to Huo Linyun and coldly said, "Sis, our family''s heart of wealth is still so small, what nonsense are you spouting?"


    Huo Linyun smiled bitterly, "They''re still young. Can''t they be a little over forty years old?"


    Huo Tindong didn''t answer, but his face looked even more grim.


    Huo Linyun looked at his gloomy face and was at a loss. How did he suddenly become angry when he was speaking so nicely?


    Mama Huo watched from the side. A light flashed in her old but clear eyes.


    After dinner, it was still early. Huo Tindong was smoking on the balcony while Ye Jinxin was downstairs playing with Huo Linyun''s sons in the garden.


    Huo Tindong narrowed his eyes and let out a smoke ring. Through the fence and the white fog, he saw a few brats twirling around Ye Jinxin and all of them had excited and happy expressions on their faces. Perhaps the hearts of angels and angels were connected, so Ye Jinxin was easily able to gain the trust of these little brats.


    Perhaps it was because they were playing a game of dirt, a few children constantly smashed the dirt balls on the ground. Ye Jin did not mind, smiling as he messed around with them. There were several marks of dirt on his white face.


    In fact, without Ye Jinxin, this would be one of Huo Tindong''s most detestable scenes. He didn''t like to cause trouble, nor did he like children, but at this moment, with the cool breeze and the crisp laughter, he had the happiness and satisfaction of an ordinary person. If, in the future, he had Ye Jinxin to join him, it wouldn''t be too bad.


    Ye Jinxin joined? The tobacco that had entered his lungs stuck out of his throat, making him cough as he held onto the railing. The man bitterly smiled, threw the cigarette in his hand onto the ground, and used his strength to extinguish the sparks on it, as if he was trying to extinguish his unspeakable hope.


    How could Ye Jinxin join them in the future?


    He was already old, but Ye Jinxin was like a blooming flower.


    She had her own future, her own life.


    In her life, she would only be a father.


    A father who would accompany her for more than ten years and then disappear from her life.


    He would not exist in her plans for life.


    He closed his eyes and the breeze blowing in through the window shattered all his strength and his delusions.


    Maybe, maybe.

 C54

    He took a few steps, took another cigarette from his pocket, and was about to light it when he caught sight of Mama Huo standing next to him. She tossed the cigarette into the ashtray on the table with a frown and said in a low voice, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "You don''t understand?" Mother Huo''s expression suddenly became very excited. She pointed downstairs and growled, "This girl treats you as her closest kin. What dirty thoughts do you have to look at her?!"


    This sentence was too vicious. Huo Tindong''s face instantly turned dark and gloomy. He suppressed his voice and said, "I treated her as my daughter. You''re overthinking it!"


    Mother Huo let out a long sigh, as if she realized how overbearing she was and said softly, "Tinton, you may be able to fool others, but I''m your mother! With just a glance, I can tell what you''re thinking. Look at that girl, her eyes are the same as they were ten years ago! "


    "Mom!" "I told you not to mention that woman."


    Mother Huo opened her mouth, while pain flashed across her face, "You can''t be still blaming yourself, right?"


    Huo Tindong was silent for a long time before he let out a long breath and slowly said, "It''s been so long. I forgot."


    "If I forget about her, then where''s the heart?" Mother Huo frowned. "What are you going to do with her?"


    "We have nothing to do with each other. I think of her as my daughter."


    Although Mother Huo was still frowning, she was visibly more relieved than when she first arrived.


    "Ting Dong, that girl is still young and innocent. She doesn''t have much of a mind. I really like her, so I hope you can understand what you''re doing."


    He leaned back against the window frame, the sunlight behind him casting a shadow across his eyes, making him look unfathomable.


    Just when her mother thought he would stop answering, the man said, "I know."


    Know what? Did he know the relationship between Ye Jinxin and him, or did he know that he would restrain his feelings?


    Mother Huo shook her head and walked outside. When she reached the entrance, she suddenly turned around and said, "Lin Yun asked me to ask you if I can let her stay at her house during holidays or weekends. She said that Yun Qi is a classmate of Jinxin, and when the two of them are together, they can ¡­"


    "No way!" "Tell my sister that her good son should stay away from Jinxin. My daughter is only 18 years old!"


    Mother Huo stroked her white hair. "The two of them learning together is a good thing. Why do I have to stop them?" Don''t even mention being the foster father, you don''t even have the right to control the freedom of the child. " With that, he humphed and leisurely walked away on his small waist.


    Huo Tindong suddenly turned around and punched the windowsill! Her freedom? What freedom did she have! I am his father, so I should always be in charge!


    The older Jiang was, the more experienced he was. Huo Tindong''s words did not dispel the gloom that had accumulated in his heart even though the cold wind blew for a long time.


    The anxiety that was fluctuating up and down in his heart was like venom that was spreading all over the place.


    "Dad!" Ye Jinxin opened the door excitedly and rushed to Huo Tindong''s side with a small, muddy face.


    Huo Tindong''s mind was filled with thoughts as he looked at the girl in front of him with a calm expression. "What''s wrong?"


    Ye Jinxin mysteriously pointed at the house, "I heard from Aunt Huo that you lived in that room when you were young?"


    He shook the dirt from his hands in disgust and began to rub the black spot at the corner of her mouth again.


    "Dad!" Ye Jinxin''s heart ached and she continued asking with her eyes squinted, "Was that the room you lived in when you were a child?"


    "What does it have to do with you? Why are you asking this?"


    "Of course it does!" With a straight face, Ye Jinxin seriously said, "I want to know about you."


    Huo Tindong''s hand paused for a moment. He asked in a playful tone, "Do you know me?" The girl nodded her head firmly. Huo Tinton took out a white handkerchief from his suit pocket and carefully wiped her face. He then folded the handkerchief and put it back into his suit pocket.


    Ye Jinxin thought about it carefully and realized that there was no good reason for it. He rubbed the back of his head and nonchalantly replied, "You are my father, and I am your daughter. Do you need any other reason to know about this?"


    A hint of loneliness flashed through Huo Tinton''s eyes, but he soon calmed down. He used his hand to push the girl''s shoulder and pretended to be impatient as he said, "Alright, alright, continue fighting with those little scumbags. With your dirty look, don''t even think about entering my room."


    "Ah! Don''t!" Ye Jin''s heels rubbed against the floor tightly, but he didn''t take a step forward.


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin twisted her neck and looked at him pleadingly, "Just let me go in and take a look."


    Ye Jinxin stared at him blankly. Huo Tindong frowned and took a step back, covering the back of the girl''s head with his palm. He then said with a deep voice, "Why are you still standing there foolishly? Let''s go!"


    Ye Jinxin reacted and immediately followed with a beaming smile.


    "Ai!" Looking at the room in front of him, Ye Jin wrinkled his nose in disappointment, "So he looks so ordinary."


    She thought that the house that the seemingly overpowered Huo Tinton used to live in when he was a child would be a lot different from the one he lived in now.


    "Dad" Ye Jinxin touched the art school mural on the wall with an expression of disbelief, "Did you like this kind of painting since you were young?"


    Huo Tinton nodded.


    "Tsk tsk." Ye Jin could not help but shake his head, "Indeed, you''ve been so deranged since you were young!"


    "What nonsense are you spouting!" Huo Ting turned around and fell onto the sofa. He leaned against the soft cushion of the chair and squinted his eyes. "Do you really think that everyone is as useless as you?"


    Ye Jin''s heart skipped a beat, "Who''s useless!"


    "Who''s six years old and still enjoying themselves?"


    Ye Jinxin''s expression changed. She straightened her neck and retorted, "What do you know? That''s a normal childhood. It''s not like you at all!"


    "I don''t have a childhood."


    Ye Jinxin''s expression froze and she was so depressed that she didn''t know how to reply.


    "Come here."


    Ye Jinxin walked in front of him in a daze.


    Huo Ting held the girl in his arms as he held her in his arms. He raised his slender hands and pinched her cheek as he spoke with a serious tone.


    "You are my childhood."

 C55

    Huo Ting held the girl in his arms as he held her in his arms. He raised his slender hands and pinched her cheeks as he spoke with a serious tone.


    "You are my childhood."


    Let me put down all my masks, all my responsibilities, and face life with the most relaxed, most comfortable, and truest of faces.


    Ye Jinxin, you are my childhood. You are the only stop in my messy life where I can breathe for a moment.


    Ye Jinxin was silent for a moment and then immediately lowered her eyes as if she had just regained her senses. She no longer dared to look at him and blushed, her heart beating like a little deer in her chest.


    Ye Jinxin lifted her eyelids and glanced at him quickly.


    Huo Tinton was still looking at her, his eyes deep and charming, as if his pupils could only contain her and no one else.


    After a brief glance at her sword-like handsome appearance, the girl quickly lowered her head and looked at the ground with a concealed gaze.


    It was too cool! Deep and sexy!


    Ye Jinxin kept feeling that as long as he could tell at a glance that she wasn''t his biological son, the difference in their looks was like heaven and earth. Huo Tindong''s completely unpicky face clearly didn''t resemble her indifferent appearance at all!


    Huo Tindong didn''t see her uneasiness, he just assumed that she was distracted again. He smiled and let her go, put her on the sofa, stood up, and knocked on the forehead of Ye Jinxin, who was still in a trance, "You want to see my room?" Why do you keep staring at the floor? "


    Ye Jinxin raised her hand to rub her head and laughed dryly, "I think your floor is especially artistic."


    After saying that, he seriously stamped his foot.


    Huo Tindong faintly smiled, but he still couldn''t help but lift his hand to ruffle the girl''s hair. There was no helping it, his little girl was simply too adorable.


    "Hey!" Ye Jinxin patted his hand away, "Don''t mess with my hair."


    Huo Ting let out a low laugh. "Every day, you would put on a ponytail and even have a hairstyle."


    The little girl''s face stiffened and the light in her eyes dimmed. She pursed her lips and said, "That''s right, I don''t know anything, and I don''t know how to dress up. I can''t compare to Auntie Cheng Yiran. She changes her hairstyle every day, right?"


    Huo Tindong frowned as he listened. How did this get to Cheng Yiran?


    "You are you, what can you compare yourself to others?"


    Ye Jinxin was not convinced and raised her chin, "Then tell me, is Aunt Cheng Yingran beautiful, or am I?"


    Huo Tindong''s eyes darkened as he faintly said, "Cheng Yiran."


    Ye Jinxin''s heart was stung, but he forced himself to stay calm and snorted loudly, "I knew you would say that! Men are really visual creatures. "


    "Men?" Huo Ting Dong laughed as he shook his head. When Ye Jinxin spat out those two words, it was as if there was a kaleidoscope.


    Ye Jinxin pushed him on the shoulder, "You can leave. I''m not in a good mood right now, so I don''t want to see you."


    Huo Ting Dong narrowed his eyes and asked with a smile, "Are you angry?"


    "I''m not angry!"


    "I''m not angry yet." "The tips of her ears are red with anger."


    Ye Jinxin slapped his hand away, staring at the deer with her eyes and growled, "Even if I''m angry, it has nothing to do with you."


    Accompanying your beautiful woman, Cheng Yiran!


    "Enough." Huo Tindong used his rough index finger to scratch the girl''s nose, "The two of you aren''t even the same type of people. There''s no comparison."


    Ye Jinxin was excited, "Why is there no comparison? You already answered the question just now. You said that Aunt Cheng Yiran was pretty good."


    "She''s better looking than you."


    "Humph!"


    "But she didn''t hire you."


    Huo Tindong spat out the words that came out from the bottom of his heart.


    She was as beautiful as a flower bud that had just bloomed, yet she still unconsciously exuded her charm.


    An angel who knows nothing of the world and a spirit who bewitches the dark.


    Innocent and innocent plays the part of the bewitcher.


    Ye Jinxin, you are almost pushing someone to death, yet you still act as if it has nothing to do with you.


    Meeting you could be considered my bad luck for eight lifetimes.


    Ye Jinxin frowned and asked again as if she didn''t hear it clearly, "Recruiting people?"


    Huo Tindong gave an inaudible "En" and suddenly wanted to smoke a cigarette impatiently.


    "What''s recruitment?"


    "Just smiling at others unconsciously."


    "This is a very bad habit."


    The corner of Ye Jinxin''s mouth twitched, "What''s so bad about laughing? I can''t possibly cry to others every day, can I?"


    Huo Ting clicked his tongue. "I didn''t say I wasn''t going to make you laugh, but the less the better ¡­" Don''t smile at men. "


    He was also a man, and he knew men''s most despicable thoughts hidden deep within their hearts.


    When this girl smiled, Sunflower closed her eyes in shame. All men couldn''t take it anymore.


    Ye Jinxin curled her lips with a look of helplessness.


    "Did you remember that?" Seeing that she didn''t seem to care at all, Huo Tindong became angry. He couldn''t help but pinch her cheeks gently. "You can smile at me, but you don''t need to smile at other men, especially that brat Gao Yunqi."


    Fuck, that brat looked like he was holding back his anger towards Ye Jin. Damn, you haven''t even grown a hair, yet you dare to covet that little girl?


    He was lucky enough to have been born into his sister''s stomach. His flesh and blood was close to hers, so he couldn''t do anything about it.


    If he were to let other people go, even ten of Gao Yunqi would have to go to the ends of the earth for him.


    Ye Jinxin nodded half-heartedly and slapped Huo Tindong''s hand off his face, "Fine fine fine!" When I see other people in the future, I will immediately cry. "


    Looking at the helpless expression on the girl''s face, Zhang Xuan frowned.


    Hodan''s eyes darkened.


    An uncontrollable anxiety rose from the bottom of his heart.


    In fact, as Ye Jinxin grew up, he felt more and more threatened that he couldn''t control her.


    This girl had grown up. She now had her own thoughts, her own thoughts, her own circle of friends, and the law of her own world.


    She grew more and more beautiful, growing at a speed that no one could ignore.


    Perhaps one day, she really would not need him.


    It would truly be completely out of his own world.

 C56

    Ye Jin did not know why he frowned, "What kind of request is this? Can''t I have some human rights?"


    He let her go and took a few steps back. Then he sighed and said softly, with a serious expression on his face, "Okay."


    He was only one year old, yet when he frowned and pretended to be pitiful, he still acted that way.


    Ye Jinxin''s scalp went numb as she looked at him. To be honest, she had never seen anything like this before.


    "Dad ¡­"


    "Brilliant Heart!" Huo Tindong interrupted her with a deep voice as he murmured, "You want human rights now, don''t you? You don''t want me anymore, right?"


    "No ¡­"


    Looking at his father, whose face was covered with ice every day, suddenly acting like a spoiled child, Ye Jinxin really felt like she couldn''t hold him back.


    "That ¡­"


    "As expected!" Huo Tindong''s shoulders loosened slightly. He raised his head and stared at the ceiling absentmindedly as he said in a hoarse voice, "You''ve grown up and have your own thoughts. Now you want to leave me, right?"


    "No!"


    Hearing the word "leave", Ye Jinxin''s reaction was even greater than Huo Tindong''s, and her small face instantly tensed up.


    Obviously, it was you who wanted to leave me.


    I feel like I''m grown up and don''t need someone to take care of me, so I want to leave me and find your own happiness.


    She should have known earlier. Even if Huo Tindong wasn''t in the mood, Cheng Yiran had been waiting for him for so many years.


    Huo Tindong felt very happy upon hearing her resolute and decisive reply. It was as if the dark clouds in his heart had dispersed a little.


    Even though he was happy, President Huo still wore a cold expression and pretended not to believe him.


    "Lies! "If you don''t want to leave me, you''ll definitely listen to me carefully. But look at you now ¡­"


    Ye Jinxin''s forehead


    "This is obviously different."


    "It''s the same thing with me."


    "But ¡­" Just as these two words came out of his mouth, Ye Jin looked up at President Huo''s pained face. She sighed and said, "I give in to you, can''t I just listen to you?"


    Huo Tindong smiled with satisfaction and shamelessly emphasized again


    "Then from now on, do whatever I tell you to do."


    Ye Jinxin nodded seriously, "Alright."


    "Then stay away from Gao Yunqi."


    "..." "Alright."


    "Also, stay away from other men as well."


    "Huh?" "Ye Jinxin stared at him in disbelief." What is this? "


    How could they be so unreasonable?


    "You are too young to trust a single man outside." She looked at him, and he could not help but look at her.


    Ye Jinxin nodded slightly. She really couldn''t refute his words.


    "If you want to see my room, stay here. I need to go out and drive Aunt Huo home," he said in a deep voice.


    Ye Jinxin quickly raised her hand, "I want to go too."


    She played with the kids at Aunt Huo''s house for an entire afternoon. She couldn''t bear to suddenly leave.


    Huo Tindong unhappily clicked his tongue, "What are you joining in for?"


    "I want to go."


    "Didn''t you just say that you wanted to see my room?"


    Ye Jinxin wrinkled her nose and said, "I''ve seen it already. It''s not fun at all, so I want to go with you."


    "No."


    "Why?"


    Why? After sending his sister home, that boy Gao Yunqi would definitely follow her. He couldn''t possibly let him meet with Ye Jinxin again before leaving, right?


    He really didn''t know how there could be such a coincidence under the heavens. That wolf cub actually knew his daughter. Damn it, when he thought of the look in his eyes when he looked at Ye Jinxin, Huo Tindong''s blood began to boil.


    This brat was still the child of his sister. He could not be beaten up nor scolded. Even if he was unhappy, he could only stay with Ye Jinxin and try to cause trouble between the two of them.


    Holtington''s face was dark, and he adjusted his tie


    "If I say no, then no. There''s no reason for me to stay."


    "I won''t!"


    "Who just said they would listen to me?"


    Ye Jin shrunk his neck as he mumbled indistinctly, "I shouldn''t have agreed to such a disgraceful treaty."


    Although her voice was soft, because he was so close, Huo Tindong could still hear her complaints.


    His taut face almost broke into a smile at these childish words.


    "Dad!" Ye Jinxin still wanted to make one last effort. With a pair of wet deer eyes, she looked into Huo Tindong''s eyes and softly said, "Just let me go."


    It was really too cute.


    Huo Tindong quickly avoided his eyes and lightly coughed to cover the momentary absent-mindedness on his face.


    Why is this girl so attractive?


    But loveliness was loveliness, principle was principle, and since he had already made up his mind not to let them meet, he would not give her another chance.


    "No."


    After hearing these two words that sounded so heartless, Ye Jin knew that it was useless to act coquettishly this time around. He could only dejectedly lower his eyes, droop his head, and reply in a muffled voice, "No, no, I won''t go, okay."


    Huo Tindong couldn''t bear to see Ye Jinxin in such a pitiful state. In an instant, his heart was filled with tenderness and love, "It''s done." He raised his hand to rub the soft top of her hair, then stroked her cool cheek and whispered, "Be good and wait for me."


    Ye Jin''s head drooped as he grudgingly gave a grunt of agreement.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll bring the best ''Jam Beef'' to your Aunt Huo''s house, okay?"


    Ye Jinxin''s eyes flashed with a hint of pleasant surprise as she hurriedly raised her head and asked, "Really?"


    Huo Tinton''s face darkened. In this girl''s heart, he shouldn''t be able to compare to soy sauce beef, right?


    "Really."


    "Alright, alright." Ye Jinxin clapped his hands with a joyful expression on his face. He no longer had the same depressed look on his face from before.


    "Then I''ll be going."


    Ye Jinxin nodded his head several times.


    He left his room under her joyous gaze.

 C57

    Once Huo Tindong left, Ye Jinxin started rummaging through the house.


    She didn''t believe that she wouldn''t be able to find anything interesting.


    Although the decorations looked simple and grand on the surface, but this was where his father had lived when he was young. It was possible that there was something that matched his age here.


    She had to search carefully. She didn''t believe that Huo Tinton would be as bored as he was now.


    After her unremitting efforts, she had finally proven that her father had been as bored as he was now.


    After searching for a long time, he found that it was either a map of the world or an arcane skill book that was hard to come by.


    What was even more frightening was that she found a copy of National Geography under her pillow.


    Hell, did he start reading books like that before he went to bed when he was a kid?


    Ye Jinxin let out a long sigh and slumped down on the bed. As she pounded the bed, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a red wooden chest placed in the top corner of the bookcase.


    Ye Jinxin narrowed her eyes slightly. She had placed the box so high up that it didn''t seem like she wanted anyone to touch it! There must be a secret!


    Ye Jinxin jumped up from the bed, pulled over a stool, and moved it under the bookcase. She then stepped on the top shelf and pulled the box into her hands.


    Ye Jinxin jumped off the bench and blew a layer of dust off the box. Only then was she able to clearly see the entire box.


    It was exquisite. The wood was red wood with an emerald gemstone embedded in the middle, and the chain head was covered with small, exquisite silver locks. Its entire appearance was like a cosmetic case used by ancient women. It was a bit girly.


    Ye Jinxin curled her lips and firmly thought that there was definitely something that could not be revealed.


    He was a cool, self-sustaining man who had never used any other color in his life than black and white and gray, and he was a bit of a macho man. How could he use a woman''s box like that?


    This meant that the box was not his.


    If it wasn''t his, then why did he leave it with him? He was still hiding in the corner at the top of the bookcase.


    Ye Jinxin rolled her eyes as the questions in her heart became bigger and bigger.


    However, no matter how suspicious she was, she couldn''t do anything about it. She didn''t have a key, so she couldn''t possibly use a rock to smash it open, right?


    Holding the box in his arms, Ye Jinxin was at a loss for a moment.


    As he was thinking, he suddenly saw the photo of Mother Huo and Huo Tindong together on the table.


    Ye Jinxin slapped her forehead and stood up, "That''s right, you can just ask Grandma. She''ll definitely know."


    After making up his mind, Ye Jinxin didn''t waste any more time. She carried her small suitcase and rushed down the stairs.


    Mother Huo was drinking tea on the balcony. When she saw Ye Jinxin coming down, she immediately smiled and asked, "Jinxin darling, are you coming down to drink tea with Grandma?"


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips. She wasn''t good with words, so she could only do her best to speak the truth. "Grandma, I want to ask you something."


    He then walked to the round table made by his mother and placed the box on the surface of the glass table.


    As soon as mother Huo saw the box, her calm expression immediately turned stiff.


    Ye Jinxin was sitting across from Mother Huo. Seeing her staring at the box in astonishment, she couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and wave it in front of the old man''s eyes, asking with concern, "Grandma, are you alright?"


    Mother Huo came back to her senses and asked weakly, as if she was suffering from a severe illness, "How did you get this box?"


    Ye Jinxin was stunned and quickly realized that she was the one who took the box. In a sense, she was the one who stole the box, even if the owner of the box was her biological father.


    "Grandmother." Ye Jinxin lowered her head and nervously rubbed the corner of her clothes with her fingers as she replied, "I found it in my father''s room. Sorry, I shouldn''t have asked myself. I didn''t do it on purpose ¡­"


    "It doesn''t matter." Mother Huo interrupted her. She lovingly touched Ye Jinxin''s young face with her old hands and said, "I didn''t blame you when I asked you earlier. I just felt surprised. I didn''t expect that Tinton was still keeping this box even after so many years."


    "Save?" Ye Jinxin was astonished. If it was a calligraphy and painting, she would be able to trust them. But what''s the use of keeping a small box? It couldn''t be eaten or sold.


    Mother Huo smiled affectionately. "What do you want to ask me by taking this box?"


    Ye Jinxin raised her eyebrow, "I want to know, what exactly is inside?"


    Mother Huo''s eyes darkened. She was silent for a long time before she suddenly sighed. "It contains all of Ting Dong''s memories."


    Ye Jinxin''s eyes lit up, "Is it a yo-yo or a square card?"


    She remembered that this was what the little boy loved to play with.


    Mother Huo smiled and gently pushed the hair Ye Jinxin had covered her eyes behind her ears. She said gently, "If that''s true, then that''s great. I don''t need to feel sorry for him for so many years."


    Ye Jinxin''s eyebrows jumped. She was suddenly infected by Mother Huo''s melancholy and asked in a deep voice, "Grandma, what''s wrong?"


    Mama Huo lowered her hands and adjusted her thin shirt, her eyes looking out of the window.


    Ye Jinxin was getting more and more curious.


    However, she did not dare to break the silence. She could feel that Granny Huo was very depressed and in pain. All she could do now was listen and accompany her.


    After a long while, Mother Huo let out a long breath and slowly said, "This box didn''t belong to Tinton. It was given to him by a playmate of his when he was young."


    "..." Are you a girl? "


    It was obvious that only girls would use this kind of box.


    With such exquisite features, its owner should also be very cute.


    Mother Huo nodded and continued, "The girl who delivered the box is called Lin Jianning. In fact, if she could survive until now, she would be two or three years younger than Aunt Huo."


    Ye Jinxin was shocked and blurted out uncontrollably, "Is she dead?"


    Then, he felt that he was being too direct, so he lowered his head and kept quiet.


    Mother Huo smiled, "It''s alright. It''s been so many years. There''s no need to be afraid of death or living."


    Ye Jinxin slightly nodded and asked with a frown, "She ¡­" How could he die? "


    He should be able to live a good life at such a young age.


    Mother Huo turned the thumb ring on her thumb, her eyes fluctuating slightly as she replied, "When she was seventeen, she was forcefully run over by a truck because she was trying to save Tinton."


    Ye Jinxin''s body trembled, and all the expressions on her face froze.


    Mother Huo lowered her head, her hoarse voice filled with pity, "Such a beautiful girl. When she died, not even her biological parents dared to retrieve her corpse. Nobody dared to look at her corpse."


    Ye Jinxin took a long time to recover her voice from the shock. Her voice was dry and blank as she asked, "Be ¡­" Been run over by a truck. "

 C58

    Mother Huo closed her eyes, and slowly said in an extremely exhausted manner, "Tinton owes her ¡­"


    Ye Jinxin didn''t know what to say.


    He could only stare blankly at the small wooden box on the table as his head became empty.


    Killed in a car, seventeen years old.


    The combination of these two words was an extremely cruel thing.


    "Grandmother." Ye Jinxin lifted her eyes and consoled the still reminiscing elder with a tearful voice, "Don''t be sad. This ¡­ This is all over."


    But after saying that, even she herself felt that this consoling emptiness was pitiful.


    Past.


    How could a young man die so miserably under the wheel of a carriage? Could he just jump over it with three words?


    Mother Huo raised her hand and took out a handkerchief to wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes. She laughed self-deprecatingly and said, "I''m getting old. I thought I had already passed away. I didn''t expect that after more than ten years, I would still cry."


    Ye Jinxin lifted the bench to sit next to Mother Huo. She reached out her hand and gently caressed her back.


    The woman smiled and pulled Ye Jinxin''s hand over to her and gently said, "Jinxin, don''t you sometimes feel that your father is a bit cold? It''s like he''s never cared about other people, just like when you were young, he repeatedly threatened to throw you away."


    Ye Jinxin smiled wryly, "I didn''t expect you to still remember these things. It seems that daddy has a cold personality."


    Mother Huo shook her head with a look of regret on her face. "Actually, Tinton used to be either like this or like this. He loved to laugh and was very obedient. It was only after that child Lin Jia Ning died that his temperament changed drastically.


    Ye Jin''s heart trembled. She had always thought that Huo Tindong''s cold and indifferent attitude was due to the family''s pressure and heavy atmosphere. She hadn''t thought that there would be such a reason.


    "Grandmother." Ye Jinxin hesitated for a long time before clenching the old man''s warm hand and softly asking, "Um, big sister ¡­" How could he have been killed by a car because of Dad? "


    Mother Huo''s eyes darkened, her head lowered in silence.


    Just when Ye Jinxin was secretly regretting that she shouldn''t have asked such a sensitive question to provoke her, Mother Huo suddenly opened her mouth and said, "That day is the anniversary of their relationship. The two of them have known each other since childhood, and it''s also fate.


    "Although this kid, Ting Dong, has never mentioned her in front of us, but in my heart, she is definitely my daughter-in-law."


    "But on that day, when they were happily preparing to celebrate their first meeting, like all the other young lovers, your grandfather, Tinton''s father''s business rival, wanted to vent his anger on Tinton due to a moment of jealousy. But it seems that it was better to think about it, when that evil truck came crashing towards him, that silly girl, Jianning, actually pushed him away, and before Tinton could react, that girl was already dead under the wheel."


    Mother Huo''s voice was choked with sobs. She used a handkerchief to wipe the tears on her face and calmed her breathing before speaking again slowly ¡­


    "I will never forget the look of despair in that child''s eyes as he guarded that mangled corpse."


    "When he refused to let anyone touch that truck and said that it would hurt Jianning, I had a premonition. That girl died, and my son''s heart also died with her."


    Ye Jinxin sat there stunned. Mother Huo patted her hand and looked down implicitly. Ye Jinxin followed her gaze and exclaimed as she let go of Mother Huo''s hand.


    She hadn''t realized it earlier, but she clenched her fists tighter and tighter. She had completely forgotten that she was still holding Granny Huo''s hand.


    "Grandma, I''m sorry." Ye Jinxin anxiously pulled her hand over, "It hurts."


    Mother Huo smiled reassuringly, "It''s alright, you''re too engrossed."


    Ye Jinxin heaved a long sigh. It had to be said that her mind was in a mess.


    He had never thought that Huo Tindong would have so many unknown past events.


    For so many years, he must have been thinking about Lin Jianning. After all, no one would be able to let go of a woman who sacrificed her life for him.


    He probably wouldn''t forget her for the rest of his life.


    Ye Jinxin sighed, her heart filled with a sour feeling of loss.


    When she realized what she was doing, Ye Jinxin immediately suppressed her dark and selfish disappointment.


    Why should she feel disappointed?


    Lin Jianning had given his life for Huo Tindong. No matter how many years had passed, in Huo Tindong''s heart, that position of first place should have been forever given to him.


    By contrast, what had he done for Huo Tindong?


    There was nothing she could do except argue and argue with him every day. She had never helped him in the truest sense. On the contrary, she was always bothering him as a burden.


    What right did she have to compete with Lin Jianning?


    What right did he have to be lost?


    Ye Jinxin clenched her fists tightly, not even feeling the slightest pain when her nails dug into her flesh.


    Mother Huo seemed to see that she was depressed.


    He intentionally coughed lightly to pull Ye Jinxin back from his thoughts.


    "Grandmother." Ye Jinxin raised her head and tentatively pointed at the small box, "Can I see what''s inside this box?"


    The old lady raised her brows. The light in her eyes was obscure and hard to understand.


    Ye Jinxin lowered her head in shame, her fingers unconsciously swiping at the tablecloth on her knees.


    She also knew that she had overstepped her boundaries. That was a gift that Lin Jia Ning had left for Huo Tindong. She wanted to see her identity, exit, and reason.


    "Grandmother, I was wrong ¡­" "I ¡­"


    "Open it." Mother Huo interrupted her.


    Ye Jinxin looked up in surprise, "What did you say?"


    Mother Huo smiled, a warm and amiable smile on her face. "I said open it. I know the key. It''s in a book under Tinton''s pillow."


    "Grandmother ¡­" Ye Jinxin''s eyes turned red, "Why are you ¡­" Why do you trust me so much?


    "What a heart." Mother Huo raised her hand and caressed the girl''s white face, "I know how to judge people. You are magnanimous and kind. From the day you stepped into the Huo family, I treated you as my own child." You being able to stay by his side is his good fortune, and also a compensation from the heavens. "


    With that, the old lady said a little embarrassedly, "I don''t know if this will make you unhappy or not, but when you stood by Tinton''s side, I felt that it was Jianning who came back to accompany him."


    Ye Jinxin''s heart shook violently. It was as if her heart had been knocked over. Sour, sweet, bitter, and spicy all surged up to him.


    She? Like that Janine?


    Compensation? Accompanying?


    Was she such a placebo substitute in his mind?

 C59

    Was she such a placebo substitute in his mind?


    Mother Huo saw that she was silent for a long time and knew that her words were too direct, hurting the child''s heart. However, after recalling so many things, her mind was also in a mess, and she couldn''t think of any other ways to comfort her. She could only wave her hand and say, "Jinxin, I''m a bit tired too. You should go upstairs first. I''ll go to my room to rest."


    Ye Jin''s mind was filled with chaotic thoughts as he gave a "En" in a daze. Hugging the small box on the table in his arms, he then shakily stood up and walked upstairs.


    Is that really the case?


    She became Lin Jianning''s shadow.


    Ye Jinxin felt her chest contract.


    Perhaps, in his heart, he really was a substitute for that girl.


    Otherwise, why would a cold-hearted person like Huo Tindong suddenly show such kindness and adopt someone with a different surname that was not related to him in any way?


    It was one thing if he didn''t want to. However, the more he thought about it, the more chills he felt.


    He walked up the stairs in a daze. The moment he closed the door, Ye Jinxin seemed to have been drained of all her energy. She slowly slid down the door and sat on the floor.


    He was oblivious to the fact that he was being distracted by his own past as if he were an eye- eyed girl.


    It was five o''clock, and Holtington drummed his long, thin fingers on the steering wheel impatiently.


    Was she still going home?


    If he had known that her sister would be so slow, he wouldn''t have come here to be her chauffeur.


    "Little uncle?"


    Gao Yunqi opened the door and sat in the back seat. He stared doubtfully at Huo Tindong, who was sitting in the driver''s seat. "Are you coming home with us?"


    Go home with you, hmph, my daughter is still at the Huo house, will I abandon her?


    He put his cigarette out in the ashtray in the car and shook his head. "I''ll take you and your mother home."


    Gao Yunqi replied, then asked, "Where''s the Brilliant Heart? Didn''t she come with you? "


    Huo Ting Dong coldly snorted. He tightened his grip on the steering wheel. "What relationship does she have with you? Why would she send you off?"


    The corner of Gao Yunqi''s mouth twitched, "We''re classmates, and we''re cousins, it''s not too much to come out and send us off."


    Huo Tindong put the car key in the ignition, turned around slightly and opened fire, then said in a deep voice, "Cousin, this is a good reason, but let''s just forget about it, I hope you can recognize one thing, Ye Jinxin is your sister, other than family, I don''t want you to be completely unrelated to her, understand?"


    Gao Yun''s heart skipped a beat.


    Even though Huo Tindong''s tone was calm, not even a scolding, he felt his heart palpitate for no reason.


    Danger.


    Yes, dangerous.


    Being in a big family, even if his mother Huo Linyun married his father and didn''t involve herself in the Huo Family''s Shang Hai anymore, only being able to build a harmonious but not reputable family with his father. However, Gao Yunqi''s bone search for danger was also inherited from his mother.


    Actually, Huo Linyun didn''t want her child to be tired like her, being troubled by all sorts of mundane matters. Thus, she had never taught him any of the conspiratorial skills in business.


    Thus, in summary, Gao Yunqi had completely broken away from the materialistic business world and had grown up under the upbringing of the parents of a well-educated painter. He knew very little about the dark and indeterminate society.


    Strangely, however, he was instinctively sensitive to and insightful about being in danger.


    From the looks of it, he could be considered to have inherited half of the blood of the founder of the Huo Family, Huo Lianshan.


    After not getting a response for a long time, Huo Tindong became a bit impatient. His slender fingers tapped the steering wheel as he frowned and said, "Didn''t you hear what I said?"


    Gao Yunqi was startled, and promptly sat up straight. He respectfully replied, "I know, but ¡­"


    "No buts."


    "If you approach her with any thoughts other than those of your loved ones, I will make you disappear from Song City very soon."


    Gao Yunqi''s jaw tightened, and he surprisingly called out, "Uncle."


    "No need to be so intimate. Even if your mother is my sister, I would still do it."


    Gao Yunqi was so agitated that he felt a chill at the bottom of his feet. He never thought that Huo Ting Dong would be so ruthless. He also never thought that Huo Ting Dong would think so highly of Ye Jinxin.


    The youth''s face was pale as he coldly said.


    "Jinxin is my sister and my friend. I have no reason to alienate her."


    In the end, he was still young and arrogant. Even when facing such an arrogant and proud character like Huo Tindong, he would still have some guts to resist.


    However, although he was confident, it was obvious that he had lost his confidence.


    "No reason? "Kid." Huo Ting narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Ye Jinxin isn''t someone that a person like you can think of."


    He held the baby he had raised in his hand, and no one deserved to stand next to her.


    An immature brat actually wanted to kidnap her away? What a joke!


    "Shaw thought?" Gao Yunqi was shocked by this word, his eyes wide open.


    If he didn''t know Ye Jinxin''s identity, he might have still harbored lustful feelings for her. But now, he already knew that the two of them were cousins that were related to each other by blood, so he would definitely let go of this unrequited love. Did Huo Qingtong really think that he had the guts to be incestuous?


    Gao Yunqi felt a sharp pain in his heart. He could insult him, but he couldn''t insult a cute girl like Ye Jinxin.


    "Uncle!" Gao Yunqi exclaimed with a straight face, "I consider Jinxin to be a little sister, please don''t try to make malicious guesses about our relationship."


    Huo Ting Dong''s back muscles instantly tensed up. Just as he was about to explode, Huo Linyun suddenly opened the car door and sat on the passenger seat.


    Huo Tinton pursed his lips, suppressing the anger that was rising in his heart.


    "Oh ¡­" Huo Linyun smiled at Huo Ting as he fastened his seatbelt. "Why are you being so courteous today? Why did you think of driving us here personally?"


    One had to know that her younger brother was so cold that he almost lived in seclusion in the mountains. Normally, he wouldn''t even be willing to send her to the door, let alone send her off himself.


    Huo Ting looked back and asked in a low voice, "Where are your little ones?"


    Huo Linyun''s hand that was holding the seatbelt suddenly stopped as she smiled tenderly, "The sun really did rise from the west today. You actually started to ask about your little nephews?"


    Huo Tindong wasn''t in a good mood and didn''t want to blindly chat with her. He said coldly, "Our Jinxin likes your kids very much. When we have time, let them stay with us for a few days."

 C60

    He still remembered the look of excitement on this girl''s face when she was fighting with those kids. Since she liked it, why not let those kids play with her for a few days?


    Huo Linyun curled his lips. "Those brats are still young. We''ll have to let Jinxin take care of them when we go to your place. Why not let our Yun Qi stay with you for a few days? They''re both the same age ¡­"


    "Forget it." "If you don''t want to go, you don''t want to go."


    After a moment of silence, he turned around and solemnly looked at her, "Our Jinxin is currently in the rush phase of the college entrance exam, I hope she will be able to properly handle the exam, so, about letting your son come to our house, I hope you can completely dispel this idea."


    Huo Linyun had a funny face as he looked at him, "Yunqi is also good at studying. If he goes to your house, he might not even disturb her, right? Perhaps he might even help her."


    "Hur hur." With a cold expression, Huo Ting Dong forced a dry laugh and said, "Sis, I''m afraid you don''t know. Our family''s Jin Xin is the first in his grade, so we should know who''s helping who."


    Gao Yunqi, who was standing behind her, awkwardly coughed, and then said in a low voice, "Mom, Jinxin has always been very good at studying. In this aspect, she has to help me."


    "That''s even better!" After all, the college entrance examination is very important, so no matter what you do, you have to give him supplementary lessons and give him a small break. Now, with your heart at ease with learning, letting Yun Qi study with her every day after school will definitely have a better effect than finding a teacher. "Huo Linyun''s face was filled with excitement.


    What? Let his daughter go with him every day after school?


    Don''t even mention going with her, this brat just looked at her daughter and felt so uncomfortable that he wanted to kill her.


    Humph! Ye Jinxin was his, and only he could be in charge of receiving and sending off her.


    As for the others, Hedgehog was walking around.


    "No way!"


    "I don''t trust anyone else to pick her up."


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you," Huo Linyun frowned. "Can''t you let two people ride in that car of yours?" Can''t we just pick them both up and go to your place after school? "


    He looked back to see her unmistakable face, and swallowed back the words that had come out of his mouth.


    After all, they were his family, and were his most respected elder sister. If he really had to say something, he really wouldn''t be able to say it. After a long while, he could only restrain his annoyance and say bitterly, "We''ll talk about it later. I''ll send you home now."


    With that, he stepped on the accelerator and drove forward smoothly.


    The Huo Lin Yun family was actually quite ordinary.


    She used to live in a villa, but when she got married, she moved in with her husband.


    Gao Yunqi''s father could not be considered rich, although he was a famous painter in Song City, but most of the people who worked in the arts were poor. With just a little money, they invested into their own paintbrush, dye, and collection.


    Huo Tindong had argued with her about this more than once, and he felt that he had wronged Huo Linyun.


    However, Huo Linyun had never felt this way. She loved her family, and she loved Yi Lin. This kind of calm life made her feel at ease.


    Huo Tindong had never admired anyone else, but Huo Linyun was an exception.


    He could endure prosperity, but he could also endure loneliness.


    Such people were truly rare.


    Therefore, no matter what Huo Linyun said, he would not refute her.


    Huo Ting narrowed his eyes when he saw the ordinary residential building situated in a noisy area. He stepped on the accelerator and turned off the engine as he spoke with a deep voice.


    "We''re here."


    Huo Linyun gave a barely inaudible grunt of assent. Then, he turned around to Gao Yunqi and said, "Son, go upstairs first. I have a few words I want to say to your uncle."


    Gao Yunqi nodded, picked up his bag, opened the car door, and walked out.


    Seeing that Gao Yunqi had disappeared around the corner of the stairs, Huo Linyun''s shoulders loosened slightly as he turned to Huo Ting Dong and said, "Ting Dong, there''s something I want to tell you."


    He opened the window, took out a cigarette from his pocket, put it in his mouth, lit it with a snap, took a drag, and slowly replied, "If you have something to say, just say it."


    Huo Linyun pursed his lips and solemnly said, "Our Yunqi seems to have taken a fancy to the heart of wealth."


    "Cough!" He took the cigarette down, coughed, and threw it into the ashtray. "And?"


    "Don''t you think the two children are a good match?"


    Huo Tindong remained silent with a gloomy face, but his fingers that gripped the steering wheel turned slightly white.


    Huo Linyun sighed softly.


    "Jinxin Huo family has been here for ten years. I know that you love her a lot. If she can marry into our family, then it can be considered as leaving this child here for you. You can also visit her often."


    Huo Tindong narrowed his eyes and stared expressionlessly at the empty spot outside the window.


    Huo Linyun continued to work hard for his son''s happiness


    "Speaking of which, this girl''s life is also bitter. She''s so young, yet her parents abandoned her. I like her. If she can come to our family, then I will love her as dearly as you do."


    "Your family?"


    "The heart is my child."


    "I didn''t say she isn''t your child."


    "She is my child, so. She has to stay at my house, in all the territory I can see. "


    "Brilliant Heart isn''t a little bird, and she has to stay in your cage. She has the right to pursue freedom."


    "She''s still young, so she has to stay by my side."


    Huo Linyun loosened his eyebrows, "I didn''t say that I''ll let her marry me now. I definitely want her to grow up. At the very least, I''ll have to wait until the two children go to university before I can bring up this matter."


    His whole body felt like it was being roasted in a circle of fire. His heart was filled with impatience and frustration, but he still had to use all of his strength to suppress it. He did his best to not let the people around him know that he was a perverted father who wanted to take over his daughter completely.


    After adjusting his breath for a long time, Huo Tindong finally stopped his voice from getting so cold, "Let''s talk about the future. We can''t do it now."


    Huo Linyun heard the concession in his words and let out a breath of relief. He then spoke while the iron was still hot ¡­


    "I can see that Yun Qi is sincere. Normally, he doesn''t say anything, but I know that this kid has this idea. If he really had this kind of thought, he would definitely treat her wholeheartedly. You don''t have to worry ¡­"


    "Enough."


    Huo Qingtong interrupted her and turned around. He stared at Huo Linyun and spoke word by word with a cold expression on his face.


    "Sis, I''ll just pretend I''ve never heard these words before. I hope you can hold it in forever."


    "Tinton ¡­"


    "There''s more." Huo Tinton''s eyes were as sharp as a falcon''s as he stared at Huo Linyun.


    "Jin Xin''s parents abandoned her. I don''t like to hear people talking about her. I''ll take care of her, so there''s no need to trouble others."


    Huo Linyun frowned in surprise


    She couldn''t understand why he was so insistent. His suggestion had made everyone happy.


    Yun Yang raised his voice and said angrily.


    "What are you doing?" It''s useless for you to tie her up. She will marry out one day! "


    "I don''t think you need to worry about her marrying!"

 C61

    "I don''t think you need to worry about her marrying!"


    "Tinton!" Huo Linyun''s expression became ugly. In his impression, although her little brother hadn''t said much, he had a lot of respect for her. Why would he speak in such a manner today?


    Huo Tindong knew that he had spoken too seriously. He took a deep breath and said, "Sis, the heart is still small, so I don''t want her to worry about these things. Therefore, I hope you can keep these thoughts in your heart."


    Huo Linyun stared into his eyes and saw the determination in them. He had no choice but to nod. "I understand."


    By the time he got back to the Huo house, it was already very late.


    Huo Tindong walked slowly to his mother''s room. Seeing that his mother had fallen asleep, he felt relieved and went upstairs to find Ye Jinxin.


    It was already midnight. This little girl should have also gone to sleep. This was the first time she had slept in a strange place, so she didn''t know if she would be afraid or not.


    He tiptoed upstairs, pushed the door a little, and pushed it open.


    The man''s face darkened as he thought, "This is only the Huo family. There''s no danger. If this girl still doesn''t have a sense of safety when she''s somewhere else, she''ll probably die without knowing how."


    He had wanted to look at her and leave, but when he saw the door open, he couldn''t help himself and entered the room with his long legs.


    Ye Jinxin was leaning on the bed, hugging the pillow and thinking about what happened this afternoon with a cold feeling in her heart. When she saw Huo Tindong come in, she immediately closed her eyes and slipped under the blanket, shouting loudly, "Don''t come in, I''m already asleep." "Get out, get out!"


    There was no other way. Her mind was in a mess and she really didn''t know what kind of attitude she should use to face Huo Tindong.


    Looking at the girl''s neatly dressed body, Huo Tindong raised his eyebrows. "You have to change into pajamas to sleep. That won''t be comfortable."


    He turned around and went to find his pajamas in the closet. His mother didn''t seem to have cleaned him up completely, as far as he could remember.


    The girl''s muffled voice came from under the blanket. "I know, you can go out. I''ll change it in a bit."


    Hearing this, Ye Jinxin, who was hiding in the blanket, heaved a sigh of relief. The soft rustling sounds of footsteps gradually disappeared into the distance. Only after hearing the door close did Ye Jinxin dare to stick her head out of the blanket.


    However, the moment he stuck his head out, he was grabbed by the chin and forced to raise his head.


    Seeing that person''s deep and bright eyes, Ye Jin''s heart ached. He choked with sobs and said, "Why did you lie to me, you bad person!"


    "I won''t lie to you, how will I get you out of the blanket?"


    Ye Jinxin turned her head away with red eyes and shook off her hand that was restraining her chin.


    Huo Tindong lightly sighed. He lowered his hand and held Ye Jinxin''s shoulder to allow her to sit upright. He then casually picked up a pillow and stuffed it behind her back, allowing her to lean more comfortably.


    From start to finish, Ye Jinxin frowned her small face and pursed her lips without saying anything.


    Huo Tinton sat down beside her. He put his arm around her waist and whispered, "I didn''t ask you to send Aunt Huo off today did I?" Is there a need to cry? "


    Then he raised his hand and gently brushed away the tears that were forming at the corners of her eyes.


    Ye Jinxin twisted her face and shook his hand away, saying with a dry voice, "I am not doing this for this."


    "What for?"


    Ye Jinxin did not say anything. After a moment of silence, he suddenly stretched out his hand and asked, "Where is my beef mince?"


    Huo Tindong''s face froze.


    How careless! He actually forgot about agreeing to this girl!


    It was all because of his sister''s shocking words. It made him feel uneasy throughout the journey. He had completely forgotten about asking for the beef and soy sauce.


    "When we get home, let''s get Auntie Liu to make you a big table. We''ll eat every day."


    "That''s different!"


    The young girl''s clear and beautiful voice was almost sharp. Huo Tindong was stunned by her shout. "What''s different?"


    "¡­"


    Ye Jinxin opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but after hesitating for a long time, she was unable to say anything. Her beautiful eyes turned red.


    "Good boy."


    When he saw how worried she was, he felt so much heartache that his intestines turned green with regret.


    How could he be so careless? Why did he break his word with her!?


    She wouldn''t let her image in the girl''s heart plummet because of this!


    He frowned and patted her on the back.


    "Jin Xin is a good girl, darling. Don''t worry, I was wrong. If you really get angry, curse me if you want to curse me, don''t hold it in."


    Ye Jin didn''t want to hold back. She also wanted to speak out all the grievances in her heart, but ¡­ But how should he put it?


    Lin Jianning had already been dead for ten years. He could not use a dead person to express his grievances.


    Besides, it was only a guess as to whether Huo Tinton saw himself as Lin Jianning''s shadow.


    It would be childish to use one''s guesses as a reason for a quarrel and attack.


    Thus, after much consideration, he could only bear with it.


    No matter how terrible it was, it couldn''t be said.


    The more Huo Ting looked at her pale face, the more he felt uncomfortable. He couldn''t help but lower his head and stare into her warm eyes as he coaxed her ¡­


    "Be good, Jinxin, and say whatever you want to say. Don''t take it head-on."


    After raising her for ten years, Huo Tindong understood her the best. This girl couldn''t hide anything from his heart, and she wouldn''t lie. However, she would definitely show it on her face when she buried something in her heart.


    "Not afraid." "Tell me what''s on your mind. Can Dad help you with it?"


    Ye Jinxin''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and her tears fell down like broken beads, hitting the ground and also hitting someone''s heart.


    "Alright, alright." "My fault, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have forgotten your beef sauce. I shouldn''t have gone back on my word. Don''t cry, baby."


    The more he spoke, the more aggrieved he felt for Ye Jinxin. In the end, he was unable to control himself and he sobbed as he shrugged his shoulders. He looked pitiful and adorable.


    "Baby, say it out of anger. "Don''t just cry, okay?"


    As Ye Jinxin wiped her tears with her hand, she shouted indistinctly ¡­


    "Forgot something ¡­" Well, if... If, if that person wants to eat it... Err, are you sure... You won''t forget! "


    Before she could even catch her breath, Ye Jinxin covered her eyes and started to cry loudly. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu¡­"


    It was truly very grievous.


    This feeling was even more painful than when he knew that Huo Tinton was going to get married.

 C62

    He was acting like someone else was in his heart.


    He was just a passerby that had suddenly barged in during the period when it was the hardest for him to let go.


    It was like replacing someone.


    Empty heart, so flustered to use her fake to fill in a fake to pretend that it was full.


    However, an imposter was an imposter after all.


    So he could easily say, I''m sorry, I forgot.


    He could often leave her at home, imprisoning her in a very small world. He didn''t even allow himself to approach Gao Yunqi, nor did he allow her to approach anyone other than himself.


    He had restricted his freedom so much that he had never really thought of her from her point of view.


    Maybe he was just selfish enough to think of himself as a doll.


    It was just a toy. Bringing it out would only lower her stature, so she wasn''t allowed to show her face.


    Who in Song City knew that she, Ye Jinxin, was Huo Tindong''s daughter?


    Even if she were to reveal her identity, it would be laughable.


    If he really wanted to do this to her, how could he not let others know of her existence?


    To say that he doted on her, but to put her in a cage, was that also called love?


    Perhaps, in his heart, he didn''t need to have any freedom to impersonate someone.


    If it was Lin Jianning, how could he treat her like this?


    Why couldn''t he do what he promised her?


    As he cried, Ye Jinxin suddenly felt very ashamed.


    It was just a consolation to stay by someone else''s side for the time being. What right did she have to feel wronged and sad? It must be annoying for her to even cry bitterly in front of him!


    The girl sobbed a few times. She resisted the urge to keep quiet, but she could control her voice. She could not control her heart, so she silently shed tears the size of beans.


    How can he be so unpromising!


    When he saw that she was no longer sobbing, he thought that she had finally calmed down. However, when he raised her chin, he saw that her small white face was still filled with tears.


    Huo Tindong''s heart ached. He frowned and put the tears on her face into his palms one by one. He said softly, "If you really want to cry, then just cry."


    Ye Jinxin whimpered and bit her lips, stubbornly not making a sound.


    No one would care anyway. No matter how much one cried, it would just be annoying.


    Seeing Ye Jinxin''s sweet lips being bitten, Huo Tindong finally couldn''t take the anxiety in his heart anymore. He suddenly bent over, grabbed a blanket from the bed, wrapped it around Ye Jinxin''s body a few times, and then hugged him.


    "Hey!" Ye Jinxin exclaimed in shock, extending his hand to push him back with red eyes, "What are you doing!"


    Looking at her scarlet face, Huo Tindong couldn''t help but go over and kiss her cheek. He then said hoarsely, "Alright, stop it. Daddy will take you home and personally make you some beef with soy sauce, okay?"


    Afraid that his mother would wake him up, Huo Tindong didn''t turn on the lights in the corridor. Through the darkness, Ye Jinxin stared fixedly at the pair of black eyes and the deep handsome face.


    Why did his heart beat faster?


    Just a hug and a casual kiss.


    Very normal.


    She often saw other people''s parents doing the same thing to their children.


    Why did it feel like there was something wrong with her?


    It was clearly a very normal action, so why did it make her feel so throbbed and weak?


    This isn''t normal, is it?


    the daughter''s love for her father,


    How could it be unsteady imagination, and the heart thumping that couldn''t be explained at all?


    Ye Jinxin closed her eyes helplessly.


    There was a taut thread in his head, warning him not to think any more, it was wrong, it was wrong.


    But there was no other way.


    There was really no other way.


    She could not control her heart, which was about to jump in her throat, or her head, which was in a mess.


    This was the location of the heart.


    Bang bang bang.


    She could count the beats.


    That''s great.


    She was so close to the pulsing heart now.


    It was right next to her ear.


    The sound it produced could even shake her eardrums.


    Knock, knock, knock. Ye Jinxin''s hand slid down to his heart.


    Had their heartbeats actually become the same?


    Ye Jinxin was still in a dazed state until Huo Tindong put him in the passenger seat.


    There was nothing she could do about the change in her thoughts tonight. She had to take care of it properly.


    Huo Ting Dong leaned over and fastened the seat belt for her. He frowned when he saw the girl''s flushed face and gently touched her forehead. Who knew that the moment he touched her, Ye Jinxin immediately turned her face away and flung away her pair of big, cold hands?


    Huo Tindong unhappily clicked his tongue.


    He really disliked Ye Jinxin''s action of subconsciously running away.


    Looking at the girl''s intentionally dodging posture, the light in Huo Tinton''s eyes became more and more gloomy and dangerous.


    What had happened? This girl didn''t even dare to look at him?


    Huo Tinton reprimanded him unhappily.


    "Why do you turn your face that way?"


    "I''m a little hot and I want to blow the wind."


    "Turn around. If it''s hot, I''ll turn on the air conditioner."


    "No!"


    "Ye Jinxin ¡­"


    The girl abruptly turned her face with a hint of tears in her voice and growled ¡­


    "What exactly do you want? Can you calm me down for a bit? "


    She was so confused by her own inexplicable heartbeat that she didn''t have the energy to deal with his unreasonable behavior. Yet, this person still acted as if he was rightfully pestering her. Wasn''t he intentionally causing trouble for her?


    "I just wanted to tell you that the wind is a little strong today. I''ll close the window after a while."


    Ye Jinxin turned her face away in embarrassment and answered with a dull ''Mhmm''.


    Alright, the growl just now seemed to be caused by her.

 C63

    He turned his face and put his foot on the gas pedal.


    "Hey." After a while, Ye Jin leaned against the window and said hoarsely, "We will leave without saying goodbye. Will Grandmother be angry when she wakes up tomorrow?"


    Huo Ting Dong harrumphed coldly.


    "Who do you call ''hey''?"


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips and lowered her head as she muttered ¡­


    "..." "Dad."


    Holtington frowned.


    "From now on, if you have more ability, are you prepared to ride on my head?"


    "I didn''t!"


    Ye Jin was anxious and raised his voice, "I shouted incorrectly. It was not intentional."


    She did not want Huo Tinton to accuse her wrongly. In her heart, no matter what, he was the person she respected the most.


    She would never be able to repay the favor of raising her child.


    Today... Today, he was too angry, which was why she called him that.


    "Enough." Hearing the hoarseness in her voice, he felt for the thermos bottle. "What''s the hurry?" You''re already so dumb, and yet you''re still shouting? Can''t I say something to you now? "


    Huo Ting Dong narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice as he handed the thermos to her while steering the car. "Your grandma is used to being carefree. She wouldn''t care about such details."


    Seeing him drive with one hand, although he was still angry, Ye Jinxin immediately took the hot water bottle and said anxiously, "It''s fine if we drink water when we get home later. Driving with one hand is very dangerous."


    "Do you know how to worry about me?" I thought you were just going to make me worry? "


    This sentence was akin to stepping on Ye Jinxin''s painful feet. The girl''s eyes flickered and lowered her head, saying hoarsely, "Now that you know I''m a burden, you must regret raising me now."


    "What nonsense are you spouting!" Huo Ting Dong Jin frowned and scolded, "If you dare to say such words a second time, I''ll break your legs."


    Ye Jinxin twisted her face and threw away the hot water bottle in her hand. She opened her almond eyes and shouted, "Beat me, beat me, since you''re tired of me and want to dump me, why not beat me to death? You better live your own life happily!"


    He slammed on the brakes.


    Ye Jinxin exclaimed.


    The strong inertia of her body caused her to fall forward.


    The screeching of the brakes shook his eardrums, making him feel upset.


    There was an awkward silence.


    After a long while, Huo Ting Dong gritted his teeth and said, "Say what you just said again."


    Ye Jinxin did not make a sound.


    His heart was filled with an inexplicable hatred that completely covered up his fear of Huo Tinton.


    "Speak."


    "I don''t want to say."


    "Weren''t you quite capable just now?"


    Ye Jinxin grimaced, "I''m very capable now too!"


    With that, he snorted and turned his face away from the window, no longer looking at him.


    After a moment of silence, Huo Tindong gave in.


    He would never be truly angry in front of this girl.


    The man spoke with a hint of helplessness. "What the hell are you angry about? It''s just a plate of beef mince, can''t I make it for you when I get home? "


    Ye Jinxin clenched her teeth and said in a low and muffled voice, "Too late."


    "What''s so late?"


    "You promised me, you forget."


    "I said I''m sorry. Can''t you forgive me this time?"


    "If I promise, I''ll never forget it."


    You simply didn''t take me seriously.


    "Can you not be so childish here?"


    "Ha!" Ye Jinxin smiled wryly, "No matter what I do, you think I''m just playing with a child''s temper."


    The grief in his voice made Huo Tindong''s heart clench with pain


    "Jinxin, can we talk properly?" He took her by the shoulder and tried to turn her around.


    Ye Jinxin struggled a little bit, but did not struggle free. With a hoarse voice, he said, "Let me go first, I won''t cause any more trouble. I''m very tired now, so I want to go back and rest."


    Then he turned around and sat up straight, quietly leaned back in his seat, closed his eyes and dozed off.


    Seeing how she was obviously dodging, a dark and deep light flashed in Huo Tinton''s deep eyes.


    Did she have her own thoughts?


    Eighteen years old and he had his own world.


    Was his father about to leave her life as well?


    Departure? Huo Tindong''s fingers, which were gripping the steering wheel, turned slightly white. In his mind, Huo Linyun''s words, "Sooner or later, she''ll have to marry!"


    In a split-second, the man''s eyes turned red.


    This girl was hers!


    From top to bottom, from inside to outside, everything was his!


    He had raised her for ten years, and he was in so much pain that he couldn''t bear to keep her in his pocket and look at her every day. He had finally managed to bring her up from a little bean sprout into a lovable flower bud, and before he could look at her for even two days, someone had said they wanted to take her away and raise her in their own home? It was simply laughable!


    He turned his head like a demon and stared fixedly at the girl who was sleeping quietly. The light in his eyes was strange and dark.


    Selfish, not selfish.


    She couldn''t marry.


    No one can take her away from me!


    The car drove smoothly to the house.


    Seeing that Ye Jinxin was still sleeping, Huo Tindong leaned over and gently covered her with the blanket he had brought from the Huo house.


    This girl''s sleep was shallow. If he carried her upstairs, she might wake up immediately.


    Let her sleep some more.


    Just as Huo Ting Dong was about to extinguish the fire and close his eyes to sleep, Ye Jinxin suddenly mumbled subconsciously. After a night of suffering, she was unable to sleep soundly.


    "Dad ¡­"


    Ye Jinxin was like a little kitten as she mumbled hysterically. Her little face was as red as the sunset glow.


    He leaned over and touched her cheek with the back of his hand.


    His heart skipped a beat the moment he touched the scorching hot skin.


    Since it''s so hot, it must be having a fever.


    How careless!


    Ever since he came out of the Huo residence, he could tell that this girl was in low spirits. He should have guessed long ago that she wasn''t feeling well.


    It took him so long to realize just how many degrees of heat he had consumed!


    "Brilliant Heart."


    Huo Ting held the back of her head with his east hand and whispered into her ear, "Darling, be good and endure for a while. I''ll take you to see the doctor now."


    Hearing his voice, Ye Jin opened his eyes slightly. With tears in his eyes, he said, "Dad, I''m not that person."


    "Well, I see, you are not. "Darling, you just have to bear with it a little longer." As he spoke, he quickly wrapped the blanket around her.


    "I''m not!" Even though he was half asleep, Ye Jinxin could still hear his perfunctory attitude and kept using his hands to push him. She wasn''t strong in the first place, but this fever was more like scratching an itch for him.


    The girl frowned and complained in a soft voice, "I am called Ye Jinxin, I am not that person! I''m not. "


    Even if you don''t care about me, please don''t think of me as someone else''s shadow.


    "Baby." "You be good, you''re having a fever," he said anxiously. "Daddy will take you to see a doctor, and when we get better, you can do whatever you want."


    Then, he took out his phone and contacted the Huo family''s doctor.


    "Mr. Huo?" The doctor''s sleepy voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Bring your medicine box to the Huo family as soon as possible."


    "Are you sick?"


    "Cut the crap, hurry up!"


    The doctor was perturbed by Huo Tindong''s shout, so he quickly answered, "I''ll be right there."

 C64

    Before Huo Tindong finished his call, Ye Jinxin had already fallen asleep.


    Looking at her flushed face, Huo Tindong was so anxious that he wanted to pull the doctor to his eyes.


    "Brilliant Heart." "Don''t worry. The doctor will be here in a moment. I''ll carry you upstairs now."


    Then he opened the door with a bang, walked around the car, and gently carried the girl out.


    The weight of his hand, light as a feather, made Huo Tindong frown.


    She was too thin.


    She was already an adult, but she was still as slender as a child.


    "Dad ¡­" Ye Jinxin subconsciously rubbed her burning red face against his chest and mumbled hoarsely, "I feel so bad."


    As he slammed the door with his foot, he lowered his cold forehead to her cheek and whispered, "Well, it will be all over in a moment."


    After saying that, he picked up his long legs and hurriedly rushed into the room.


    The housekeeper had already left from work, and there were only the two of them in the entire Huo house.


    Huo Ting was so angry that he wanted to curse.


    If there were one or two nannies around, they could teach him how to get rid of the heat quickly.


    Right now, he was the only one who could do it. Even if this girl was in pain, he could only do it. There was nothing he could do.


    The doctor came quickly.


    Huo Ting Dong knitted his brows and wrapped Ye Jinxin in a blanket. The doctor was panting heavily as he rushed over with a medicine chest in his arms.


    It could be seen that he had been sleeping before coming here.


    This was because he didn''t even have time to change out of his pajamas before running over wearing them.


    When he heard Huo Tindong''s panicked tone that made him want to kill someone, he would be risking his life if he didn''t hurry up.


    "Mr. Huo, it''s you ¡­"


    "It''s not me!" "This girl has been looking down since this afternoon. She had a fever for no reason an hour ago."


    Fever? The doctor was at a loss for words. What''s the rush of a fever?


    "Don''t be in such a hurry."


    The doctor''s mouth twitched as he tore his hand from his sleeve. "It''s just a fever. It won''t be a big deal."


    "A fever is not a big deal!"


    The doctor shook, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll take a look for you now."


    After saying that, he took two steps to the bedside, took out the thermometer and stethoscope from the medicine cabinet, and placed them on the bedside table.


    He was standing behind him, staring unblinkingly at his warming movements.


    Just as he was about to unwrap the stethoscope, he heard a cold voice from behind, "So slow? Are you sure you are seeing a doctor? "


    The doctor''s shoulders stiffened, and he hastened his hands.


    Hell, it''s just a fever.


    Even if he had a heart attack, there was no need to be in such a hurry!


    After checking her heartbeat, temperature, and pulse. Slowly, the doctor removed the stethoscope.


    "How is it?"


    "It''s nothing."


    As the doctor kept the stethoscope, he gently smiled and said, "Miss might be having a stroke, or her mood might have gone bad, but it might be a good thing if the temperature was raised so that she could become more immune. But if it''s just a fever, you don''t need to look at it."


    "You don''t need to read it?" "Can''t you see she''s in a coma from the fever?"


    "Er, miss is just sleeping."


    "She just told me she was upset."


    "The discomfort is a normal reaction. When the temperature rises, it will naturally be uncomfortable."


    "No way!" "Now get her some medicine so she won''t feel so bad."


    The thought of her sleeping badly made him tense.


    His little girl could not bear this kind of suffering.


    "Mr. Huo." The doctor lowered his hand helplessly. "You must trust me."


    "Money isn''t a problem."


    "This isn''t a matter of money. She doesn''t need to take any medicine right now. Fever is good for her."


    "Good my ass, don''t you feel like this fever is not on you!"


    Can''t you see that his daughter is sweating uncomfortably?


    The corner of the doctor''s mouth twitched. After being a family doctor for the Huo family for so many years, he had never seen the self-disciplined Hodan swear before.


    "How about this!" The doctor sighed and took out a bottle of medical alcohol from the medicine box. "The medicine is definitely not edible, but if you want to rapidly reduce Miss''s fever, you can try to cool it down physically."


    Huo Tindong took the bottle of alcohol and asked doubtfully, "Physics to cool it?"


    "Yes, maybe it can help her suffer a little less."


    "How?"


    "Uh, just wipe her lower abdomen, thighs, and neck with a towel stained with alcohol. If you don''t know how to do it, I can help ¡­"


    "Go! I can. "


    The doctor choked in his throat for a long time.


    Huo Ting Dong raised his chin and said, "You can leave now."


    Damn, is this what it means to kill a donkey?


    The doctor chuckled dryly and pulled at his pajamas. He felt a pang in his heart as he picked up the medicine box and left.


    As soon as the doctor left, Huo Tindong immediately sat down at the head of Ye Jinxin''s bed and felt the temperature of her forehead with the back of his hand.


    Still hot.


    How could she sleep comfortably with such a high temperature?


    "Little girl." He patted her hot little face.


    Ye Jinxin''s brows knitted together in distress. He quickly knocked away the hand that was disturbing her clear dream ¡­


    Feeling the soreness on the back of his hand, Huo Tindong heaved a sigh of relief. Since he still had the strength to hit him, it meant that he was not as sick as before.


    "Brilliant Heart." Huo Tinton straightened her dishonest face and said hoarsely, "Darling, Daddy won''t bully you later. I just want to cool you down. You won''t mind, will you?"


    To be honest, Huo Tindong felt guilty even when he said the words'' bullying ''.


    Ye Jinxin frowned and wriggled her body in a very uncomfortable manner, murmuring in a tearful voice, "Let me heat it up ¡­"

 Chapter 64

    When the fingers trembled slightly and untied several buttons of her coat, Huo Tingdong was surprised to stand up when he saw the jade like luster of the white neck.


    What is he doing now?


    His own girl is ill and confused. Does he still want to bully her at this time?


    Before she took off her clothes, the fire burning in her lower abdomen would drown herself. If he saw the exquisite posture wrapped in the clothes with his own eyes, how could he control it.


    Huo Tingdong breathed out heavily and looked at the innocent and fragile sleeping face on the bed. His mind was full of beautiful thoughts.


    I really don''t care what I want. I have to eat her.


    Not even bones.


    Let her completely belong to herself.


    But as soon as the mad devil''s idea flashed in his mind, there was endless emptiness.


    He can''t do that.


    Forced her. According to the girl''s character, she may never forgive him again.


    Besides, he couldn''t stand any harm to his heart and flesh.


    If you want to accompany her all your life, you must bear it.


    After a good silence, Huo Tingdong slightly suppressed his enthusiasm. He took a few steps to turn off the main light in the bedroom and the desk lamp in the bedside table, leaving only a small dim wall lamp.


    Huo Tingdong took a few breaths.


    Sit down gently at the head of the bed again.


    Through the dim yellow light, I stared at my white face quietly.


    The man raised his hand, gently lifted her sweaty hair behind her ears, and sighed softly, "as long as I don''t touch you, you will always be by my father''s side, right?"


    It seems that he feels the touch on his forehead. Ye Jinxin frowns and slightly deviates his face.


    The man''s deep eyes were suddenly dark.


    In the dream, would she be so afraid of his touch?


    Almost stunned, Huo Tingdong pinched her thin chin and gently swam away with his fingertips at the girl''s delicate bridge of nose and eyebrow.


    "Girl, whether you hate me or not, I won''t let you go."


    Naturally there will be no response.


    Ye Jinxin has long fallen into deep sleep.


    Huo Tingdong sighed that he would not have any response feelings. He could really drive a person crazy.


    After a moment of silence, the man raised his hand and gently took off her single clothes.


    The light is dim, and without the visual impact, the work can be barely completed.


    But even if the delicate and beautiful skin could not be seen under the dim yellow light, the greasiness inadvertently touched on his fingers still made him dry mouth and blood gush again and again.


    It took a long time to take off all her pink dresses.


    The abnormal heat on the girl''s skin made him temporarily suppress his desire / hope, and began to concentrate on wiping her with a towel stained with alcohol. The cool touch made Ye Jinxin shrink in panic and whisper gently.


    Huo Tingdong felt more remorse after listening to her uncomfortable dream.


    She was so miserable that she had fantasized about showing off her appetite just now.


    "Girl, you have to bear it." Huo Tingdong gently advised her while wiping her neck with a towel. "The fever will go away in a minute. We won''t be so uncomfortable."


    Then he added some medicinal alcohol to the towel and slowly wiped her shoulder and clavicle.


    So close, he could even smell the hot rose fragrance on the girl.


    It lingers on the tip of the nose and gradually slides into the heart.


    The hand with the towel went down uncontrollably.


    I really want to see what his girl has become.


    But in the end, Huo Tingdong only dared to swim gently at the clavicle.


    In fact, he has always been very confident in his self-control.


    But here in Ye Jinxin, his little self-control has become a joke.


    He knew very well that if he really wanted to bite his teeth down and touch the petal like softness, he could not control it.


    Don''t touch it. Just looking at the slight uplift across the quilt, he will have an abusive desire / hope in his heart.


    Beautiful things are always delicate, and delicate things always arouse people''s desire for violence so easily.


    If you can leave cyan bite marks in that delicate place.


    It must be ecstatic.


    Breathing suddenly increased.


    Huo Tingdong''s breath forced him to shift his sight from the attractive uplift.


    Can''t move.


    His little flowers and bones haven''t grown yet.


    It''s impossible to withstand this kind of damage.


    I''ve been busy for a long time. Ye Jinxin''s uncomfortable somniloquy finally stopped.


    Raise your hand and try the temperature on her forehead.


    Without the burning heat, Huo Tingdong breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The fever has finally subsided.


    He pulled the quilt up for her and wiped the thin sweat from her face. Huo Tingdong straightened up, threw the towel stained with alcohol on the table, and stepped up his long legs to the bathroom.


    No more cold showers.


    He''s going crazy.


    The room was quiet except for the rushing sound in the bathroom.


    I don''t know how long, ye Jinxin slowly opened his eyes.


    One of the sequelae of fever is headache.


    Straighten up slightly and touch the beating temple to burst with pain.


    Ye Jinxin looked at the room furnishings in confusion.


    Alas? Isn''t this her father''s room? How could she sleep here.


    The quilt slipped from the shoulder.


    Looking down to see the naked skin, ye Jinxin suddenly exclaimed and pulled the quilt on her body.


    This... Is not a dream, is it?


    Zhan Weiwei lifted up the quilt and looked inside.


    Ah!! She''s wearing nothing but underwear!


    Ye Jinxin''s face turned red and pinched his arm.


    The stabbing pain on her arm made her frown and shout "hiss ~, it hurts."


    Not a dream!


    How did this happen?


    Who can tell her what happened!


    When people were thinking about it socially, the sound of the water in the bathroom suddenly stopped.


    Ye Jinxin opened his eyes in panic. As soon as he heard the sound of the bathroom door handle twisting, he immediately shrunk down.


    Cover the quilt again and take a nap.


    In this way, how can she face his father? She''s going to die of shame!


    Huo Tingdong, who came out of the bathroom wearing only a white bathrobe, took a bath towel to wipe his wet hair, walked slowly to the girl, dropped his hand and tried the temperature on her forehead.


    Fortunately, it didn''t heat up again.


    He looked up at his watch and found that he had been tossing about until two o''clock in the morning.


    Huo Tingdong sighed, leaned down slightly and kissed the girl on the forehead.


    A deep voice said "good night."


    #####There will be a second watch at about five o''clock in the afternoon... The author said that fortunately, there were no more than 50 comments from the babies. Otherwise, the WAN Geng said yesterday would definitely hit me red in the face.....


    But the babies are awesome, so they will be two more.

 Chapter 65

    Huo Tingdong sighed, leaned down slightly and kissed the girl on the forehead.


    A deep voice said "good night."


    Huo Tingdong was a little intoxicated by the aroma of roses at the tip of his nose.


    Just this time.


    Men hypnotize themselves.


    Just this time, let me indulge again.


    Anyway, she doesn''t know now.


    As soon as the string at the bottom of my heart is slightly loosened, there is no longer any control force on my body.


    With a slight sigh, the man''s hot kiss gradually fell down from his forehead along the bridge of his delicate nose.


    Finally stay on the girl''s sweet lips.


    He stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked the slit between the girl''s slightly open lips.


    It''s really sweet.


    Let people indulge in the sweetness.


    If only... If only there could be a return.


    With a heavy blow to his heart, Huo Tingdong left the lip flap with a decadent face.


    How could there be a response.


    How can she know this dark idea when the sun is shining.


    With a long sigh of relief, Huo Tingdong gave her a deep look and turned away.


    Some things, the more touched, the more empty.


    It''s like a drug addiction.


    Hearing the door slamming shut, ye Jinxin slowly opened his eyes.


    Beautiful eyes glittered in the night.


    Stunned, he raised his hand and touched the slightly swollen lip. Ye Jinxin thought in a mess.


    Can a father kiss his daughter''s mouth?


    Quickly got up and quickly grabbed the phone in the head cabinet. Ye Jinxin nervously dialed a few numbers.


    Listening to the busy beep on the phone, ye Jinxin whispered anxiously, "Bai Xiaonan, answer the phone, Bai Xiaonan, answer the phone..."


    She needs to talk now. Except Bai Xiaonan, she doesn''t know who to tell.


    "Hello? Who? I don''t sleep in the middle of the night!"


    Bai Xiaonan''s angry voice came over the phone. Ye Jinxin replied in surprise, "Xiaonan is me, ye Jinxin."


    Stunned for a while, Bai Xiaonan seemed to wake up at last. He yawned and said slowly, "Xueba, call me if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night."


    "Xiaonan, I want to ask you something."


    "Yo!" Bai Xiaonan laughed and joked like he was surprised. "You know astronomy and geography. How can you ask me if you don''t know? I''m just a scum. You don''t know. You ask me if I can teach games..."


    "All right!" Ye Jinxin interrupted her nagging. I have to admit that Bai Xiaonan''s mouth really slipped away from her.


    "I... I just want to ask you something... That."


    "Which what?"


    "Just... That what"


    "What?"


    Ye Jinxin sighed heavily and said anxiously


    "For example, if a boy kisses you, does it mean he has other thoughts on you... On you?"


    "Someone kissed you?"


    "No!" Ye Jinxin retorted excitedly.


    "Oh, Hello!" Bai Xiaonan pulled out her ears at the other end of the phone. "No, no, why are you so loud? I just woke up and my hearing is very sensitive."


    Ye Jinxin lowered his voice


    "I''m just making an analogy."


    Bai Xiaonan Tut, chuckled and said, "it''s not easy. Jinxin in our family even starts to want to know these things now."


    Ye Jinxin blushed. "I''m just curious."


    "OK!" Bai Xiaonan sat up from the bed and leaned against the head of the bed and said word by word. "Since you''re curious, I''ll tell you everything today! By the way... What did you ask me just now?"


    Ye Jinxin''s forehead twitched. "I said, if a boy kisses a girl, does it mean that he has any ideas about her."


    "What can that represent?" Bai Xiaonan smacked. "In this society, kissing is nothing. Just because you are so innocent, you may pay more attention to these pediatrics. Kissing in foreign families is just a kind of etiquette."


    Ye Jinxin was suddenly bored. I don''t know why. The answer didn''t seem to make her so happy.


    Ye Jinxin grabbed the quilt horn and asked a stuffy question


    "Really?"


    Bai Xiaonan nodded at the other end of the phone. "Just believe me. My sister has been in love more than you have eaten rice."


    Ye Jinxin turned her eyes, pursed her lips and suddenly said, "I still want to ask you something."


    "Ask."


    "If... I mean if. I''ve seen a person recently, my heart always beats fast and I''m still thinking..."


    "What are you thinking?"


    "He will suddenly feel that he doesn''t pay attention to me or doesn''t care about me."


    "That''s enough!" Bai Xiaonan interrupted excitedly. "You must like others!"


    "How possible!"


    Ye Jin suddenly straightened up from the bed, blushed and retorted, "it''s impossible, that man and I are impossible!"


    "What''s impossible!" Bai Xiaonan''s tone rose. "The heartbeat can''t deceive people. You''re excited when you see him. You must like him. Moreover, you worry about gain and loss, which is an important sign of falling in love!"


    Bai Xiaonan''s words were like a heavy hammer, which hit Ye Jinxin''s heart heavily.


    The girl collapsed on the back of the bed.


    His mind was buzzing like fireworks.


    How is that possible?


    What did she say to Huo Tingdong


    This, this is simply wrong!


    "Jin Xin?" Bai Xiaonan''s confused voice came from the microphone. "Are you still there?"


    Ye Jinxin hurriedly said to the microphone, "Xiaonan, I''m a little sleepy. Hang up first."


    Then he hung up the phone with a snap.


    What should I do?


    Ye Jin was so anxious that she just wanted to cry.


    She had such a disgusting idea.


    If Huo Tingdong knew, he would be tired of her.


    The child he raised as a daughter would have such shameless thoughts about him.


    What are we going to do?


    Ye Jinxin curled up and tried to squeeze out the despicable idea in his heart.


    How can you like Huo Tingdong!


    He''s your father.


    You called Dad for more than ten years.


    How can you, how can you be so disgusting?


    No.


    Tears pattered down from the corners of his eyes and hit the quilt silently.


    Absolutely not.


    Ye Jinxin thought with a fist in his hand.


    You can''t like him anymore.


    From now on, this terrible idea should be completely cleared from my mind.


    But... Is it really OK?


    Ye Jinxin''s eyes are out of focus.


    To clear a relationship?


    Is it really that easy?


    Slowly raise your hand and put it over your heart,


    Why give up when you think of it.


    Will it hurt here?


    All day long, the telephone rang again.


    I didn''t want to answer it, but if it keeps ringing, it is likely to make a noise to Huo Tingdong.


    At this time, you must not let him in. How can you see him like this?


    As a last resort, ye Jinxin had to bend over and pick up the phone again, weakly opening "hello?"


    "Jin Xin!"


    Bai Xiaonan''s worried voice came from the microphone. "I hung up just now. The more I think about it, the more wrong it is. Is something wrong with you?"


    She just heard Ye Jinxin say so excitedly that it''s impossible. Isn''t there someone who has no eyes to refuse their family Jinxin?


    "Jin Xin, don''t hold back if you have something. If you want to treat me as a friend, just tell me."


    "Xiaonan." Ye Jinxin''s nose was sour and his tears wanted to fall again. He quickly raised his head and forced his tears back. His voice choked and said, "I seem... I seem to like someone I shouldn''t like."


    Bai Xiaonan was silent for a long time before he said slowly, "that''s it! You scared me to death. I thought someone who didn''t have eyes bullied you."


    Ye Jinxin held the phone tightly and said in a trembling voice, "what should I do?"


    "Hi!" Bai Xiaonan sighed. "What a big deal? What is a person you shouldn''t like? Is that a bandit or a robber?"


    "No."


    "Does he have three heads and six arms or incomplete limbs?"


    "No."


    "That can''t be the same blood as you!"


    Ye Jin''s heart jumped violently.


    After a while, he said softly, "No."


    "That''s enough!"


    Bai Xiaonan said indifferently, "one is not related to you, the other is not capturing animals alive, and the third is not breaking the law. If you like it, you like it."


    Ye Jinxin was stunned and murmured, "is this OK?"


    "Of course!" Bai Xiaonan said bitterly. "Are you afraid that person doesn''t like you?"


    Ye Jinxin lowered his head, wrapped his fingers around the telephone line unconsciously and said stuffy, "he certainly won''t like me."


    "If you don''t like it, chase it! Stupid!"


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips, and suddenly her heart beat like thunder by the word "chasing".


    But after jumping for a while, he calmed down again and said helplessly


    "Things are not as simple as you think."


    Bai Xiaonan tutted


    "I don''t know what is simple and complicated. I only know that if I like someone, I must get him."


    "He... He can''t get it so easily."


    "You have to try."


    "Really?"


    Bai Xiaonan said helplessly, "yes, my daughter, depending on our external conditions, as long as you want to chase, what kind of people can''t get there. If you''re worried, why don''t I help you..."


    "No!" Ye Jinxin refused immediately.


    If Bai Xiaonan knew, everyone would know.


    "Cut, be stingy!" Bai Xiaonan said helplessly, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up. I''m sleepy."


    Ye Jinxin quickly said, "go to sleep!"


    When the phone hangs up, ye Jinxin still holds the phone line in a daze.


    Get it?


    They are not related by blood.


    If you chase, is it possible?


    Ye Jinxin holds the phone tightly.


    Full of anxiety. Seems to have landed.


    She is not a timid person.


    When she was a child, the gangster put a knife around her neck, and she could break free from the rope and escape calmly.


    Now grown up, he is not a coward.


    If you really give yourself a chance now, let her break the so-called cage.


    She can succeed, too, can''t she?


    For a moment, my thoughts were like vines straightened out. Suddenly, I pulled out new branches and spread them to sunny places.


    #####Lala, thanks to less than 50 comments.... Ha ha, but it''s more than 6000 words today.. It''s not easy for lazy cancer patients.....


    Thank you for your comments, bow, I will work harder..

 Chapter 66

    Huo Tingdong was awakened by Cheng Yingran''s phone.


    While rubbing his temples, which were aching because he stayed up late, and picking up the mobile phone next to him, Huo Tingdong said "hello?"


    "Tingdong?" Cheng Yingran''s beautiful voice came from the microphone. "Why haven''t you come to the company so late today?"


    Huo Tingdong lifted his eyelids and looked at his watch. He found that it was already eight o''clock. Alas, he fell down on the bed and said tiredly, "my girl was ill last night. I stayed up late looking at her and slept."


    "Oh." Cheng Yingran''s voice sank. "Well, did you come to the company this morning?"


    "No."


    Huo Tingdong loosened the button on his collar. "I don''t know if she will warm up when she wakes up. I''m watching her at home today."


    Cheng Yingran gave a stuffy, silent moment, then slowly said, "Tingdong, I''ve moved into the hotel suite you gave me a long bag."


    Huo Tingdong gave an almost inaudible sound.


    "Well, if you are free or feel very tired, you can go to my place to rest. You know the room number, don''t you?"


    Huo Tingdong''s eyebrows beat, and he was silent for a while. He still said, "of course, you''ve worked hard."


    Cheng Yingran smiled. "I don''t feel hard for you."


    Huo Tingdong frowned and his heart was gloomy.


    He said in a calm voice, "that''s it. I''ll hang up first."


    With that, he drew the hang up key.


    Now, he doesn''t know how to deal with Cheng Yingran''s enthusiasm except for his partner in bed.


    Pick up the mood and start to get up


    Just as I wanted to straighten up, there was a pain in my shoulder.


    Huo Tingdong frowned and snorted, raised his hand and rubbed the position of his left shoulder blade.


    This broken sofa is really not a place for people to sleep.


    Originally, I wanted to go upstairs and ask Ye Jinxin to get up for school, but after looking at my mobile phone, I remembered that today is Saturday. She must be very tired after tossing so late last night. She simply didn''t call her and let her sleep in.


    "Sir?"


    The nanny just started to work. She opened the door and came in from the outside. When she saw Huo Tingdong sleeping on the sofa in the living room, she was very surprised and whispered, "why do you sleep here?".


    In her impression, Huo Tingdong is a person who pays great attention to the quality of life. Usually, let alone the sofa, he won''t sleep if the quilt quality is a little poor. What''s the matter today?


    "Are you all right?" Aunt Liu looked at his tangled Ying Mei and greeted him with concern.


    "It''s all right." Huo Tingdong waved to her. "You''re busy with you."


    Then he got up and went to the bathroom to wash.


    Aunt Liu frowned and looked up at the watch hanging on the wall with a confused face.


    At this point on weekdays, Huo Tingdong must shout Ye Jinxin.


    He has a close look at Ye Jinxin''s work and rest rules.


    What''s the matter today? It''s eight o''clock and I haven''t seen Miss downstairs.


    Aunt Liu shook her head and went into the kitchen. It''s a strange thing.


    After washing out of the bathroom, Huo Tingdong changed his suit. He only wore a white shirt on his upper body. The cotton fabric was pressed against his chest. He could vaguely see the direction of strong muscles. The buttons on his neck were untied, and he could see the sexy Adam''s apple.


    The following is the same black suit pants. Because I don''t want to go to work today, my hair that has always been lifted up has not been waxed. It hangs obliquely in the corners of my eyes, half covering my deep and dark eyes. It has a little less abstinence and cold temperament on weekdays, and is a little more young and charming.


    Throw your changed clothes on the sofa.


    Huo Tingdong fell back, sat back on the sofa tired and pinched the center of his eyebrows.


    The sound of Aunt Liu cutting vegetables came from the kitchen.


    It seemed that he suddenly thought of something. Huo Tingdong suddenly turned his head and straightened up to see the vegetable basket placed on the cabinet. His eyes flashed and said in a deep voice, "Liu Ma, you don''t have to cook today."


    Aunt Liu stopped cutting vegetables in surprise and asked, "don''t you and Jinxin eat in the morning?"


    "No."


    Huo Tingdong lowered his head and tied the sleeve buttons of his shirt. He whispered back, "Jinxin said he wanted to eat sauce beef. I want to try to make some for her."


    Then he put his fist on his mouth and coughed uneasily, as if he was a little embarrassed.


    Aunt Liu was stunned for a moment and then smiled. "Jin wants to eat beef. I happen to have fresh beef in the refrigerator, but can you do it, sir? Or I..."


    "It''s all right." Huo Tingdong raised his eyes and looked at her. "Don''t bother you. I''ll give you a holiday today. I''ll do it for her."


    I hope what he did himself can make the girl calm down about his dishonesty.


    Aunt Liu nodded approvingly, untied the apron just tied to her waist and put it on the chopping board


    He smiled and said, "if it''s a holiday today, I''ll go home and take my grandson."


    Huo Tingdong smiled and said OK.


    Out of the kitchen, just about to leave, Aunt Liu turned her head worried. "You should be able to light a fire. The meat must be cooked. Miss has a bad stomach. Don''t eat a bad stomach at that time."


    Huo Tingdong nodded, feeling a little bad.


    Ye Jinxin is his daughter. Besides him, he doesn''t want others to pay too much attention to her.


    The nanny looked at Huo Tingdong''s serious face and secretly blamed herself for this worry. On weekdays, not to mention raw meat, even cooked meat, he would check it several times before he dared to give it to Jinxin. He took Ye Jinxin as his eyes and hurt her. How could he make her suffer.


    I''m really beyond the distance.


    Thinking of this, Aunt Liu stopped staying and quickly turned to open the door and went out.


    Seeing her go out, Huo Tingdong got up and stepped into the kitchen.


    I turned over the vegetables in the basket, opened the refrigerator and looked at the vacuum beef.


    The man frowned, put his hands on his waist and began to meditate.


    What is the first step?


    When he felt his chin and didn''t know where to start, ye Jinxin came down from upstairs.


    Hearing footsteps, Huo Tingdong subconsciously looked at the stairs.


    But as soon as I saw the figure, my throat immediately rose like a fire and my mouth became dry.


    This girl is looking for death.


    Ye Jinxin came down wearing only a wide white shirt. The shirt was very short and barely covered his ass, revealing a pair of symmetrical white legs.


    "Ye Jinxin." Huo Tingdong stared at the pretty figure like he couldn''t move, and said hoarsely, "who made you dress like this?"


    Ye Jinxin paused.


    But soon he dragged his pink slippers down the steps unnecessarily and muttered, "I woke up in the morning and found that I slept in your room. You don''t have my clothes, so I have to wear yours."


    Then he frowned, walked to the table, took a cold kettle, poured a cup of herbal tea, took a sip, slapped the cup on the table, turned his head and complained, "I didn''t blame you for putting me in your room without authorization! What did you do to me in the morning?"


    Huo Tingdong spent a lot of effort to force his eyes away from her slender thighs and said helplessly, "I just ask, how dare I hurt you now."


    Shit, I''ve been coaxing for a long time. I''m tired to death.


    Ye Jinxin''s mouth was flat. In fact, she also knew that Huo Tingdong was not fierce at her. Only when she woke up yesterday, she found that she was too embarrassed to sleep naked in his room, so she wanted to find fault, so that the dialogue between them would not appear so embarrassing.


    "Dad." as he spoke, ye Jinxin poured herbal tea into the cup, frowning at the delicate tip of his eyebrows and whispered, "how could I last night..."


    Seeing that the cup of herbal tea was going to enter her mouth again, Huo Tingdong walked forward with two tight steps, grabbed the cup from her hand, picked up the thermos, mixed some hot water and handed it to her.


    "You had a fever last night, and the nanny went off work again. I was afraid you would fall out of bed again. I put you in my room."


    "That..." Ye Jinxin blushed and hesitated. "Who took off my clothes?"


    Huo Tingdong raised his eyebrows and pretended to be a fool. "Clothes? What clothes?"


    Ye Jinxin''s molars "are my clothes. When I woke up, I didn''t wear anything."


    "Oh!" Huo Tingdong raised his eyebrows. "I can''t take it off."


    Ye Jinxin''s face turned red and he quickly lowered his eyes and stopped talking.


    The beautiful blush spread along the face to the tip of the ear.


    Looking at the red, shiny and lovely little ears, Huo Tingdong really wants to put it in his mouth and bite it.


    "Can''t you let someone take it off?"


    "Didn''t I tell you? The nanny is off duty. Besides, I''m your father. I''ll take off your clothes. What''s the matter?"


    Listening to his indifferent tone, Ye Jin stamped her feet angrily, "do you know that men and women are different!"


    "Men and women are different?" Huo Tingdong snorted coldly. "I washed your ass when you were a child."


    Ye Jinxin suddenly raised his finger and pointed to his nose


    "Shut up!"


    "Yo!" Huo Tingdong stepped forward, brushed his face coldly, pointed to his little hand at the tip of his nose, and hissed darkly. "OK, now that you have grown up and don''t recognize people, I haven''t done much yet. You dare to point to my nose and talk to me."


    Ye Jinxin jumped, wrinkled his small face and shouted, "you deliberately provoked me. What kind of fart washing / stock is that? I''ve grown up! You can''t mention it again!"

 Chapter 67

    "Oh!" Huo Tingdong sneered, "are you ordering me?"


    "No." Ye Jinxin said with a pair of deer eyes and teeth grinding, "I''m threatening you."


    Huo Tingdong endured for a long time before he reluctantly didn''t show the overflow smile on his face.


    She turned her eyes and said casually, "stop it, go change your clothes, brush your teeth and wash your face. It''s time for dinner."


    Ye Jinxin''s anger was dissolved by his sudden change of topic. His puffy cheeks were like a punctured balloon and suddenly deflated.


    The girl glanced at the kitchen. "Where''s Aunt Liu? She hasn''t come to work yet."


    "I gave her a holiday."


    "Have a holiday? How can I do that!" Ye Jinxin was surprised and complained.


    Huo Tingdong glanced sideways at her. "Why? Can''t you live without Liu ma?"


    "No." Ye Jinxin kicked the carpet anxiously. "I can''t cook. I''m going to be hungry without Aunt Liu."


    Huo Tingdong didn''t speak. He turned and picked up Liu Ma''s apron on the chopping board and surrounded her waist.


    Fortunately, although it''s a little short, it can barely be fastened.


    Ye Jinxin stared at Huo Tingdong tying the embroidered blue apron around his waist. His eyes wouldn''t blink. He stared at his back and whispered, "Dad, have you changed your dressing style now?"


    Have the elites in the industry changed from suits to aprons?


    Huo Tingdong took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. The confidence he had built up was much lower by this sentence.


    He picked up the knife, chopped the cabbage on the table, and said in a deep voice, "someone cried in front of me for a long time last night because of a pickled beef, so he rushed her tears that could flood the dam. I have to be the crying ghost more or less."


    Ye Jinxin was stunned.


    It took a long time to realize that the crying ghost in his mouth meant himself. His charming little face suddenly flew into Caixia, his eyes turned, and said unconvinced, "it''s obviously your fault. I''ll cry, not because of the beef."


    "Yo." Huo Tingdong opened the refrigerator, took out the beef in the vacuum bag and put it on the chopping board. "Then tell me why you cried last night?"


    Ye Jinxin''s mouth is shriveled and he secretly talks about it in his heart. I''m sad because of your first lover Lin Jianing!


    Grandma said you raised me as her, and said you treated me as her double and her shadow!


    A scholar prefers death to humiliation.


    Dignity, of course I cry.


    But you can''t tell him that.


    After all, they are all their own guesses, and such a petty mind is embarrassing to say.


    Most importantly, she doesn''t want to mention Lin Jianing anymore. In her father''s heart, Lin Jianing must be a scar. He has finally recovered under the cure of time. She doesn''t need to uncover this scar again.


    Considering everything, ye Jinxin can only close his lips, his small chest, wrinkled his nose and said, "what do you care about my crying? It''s not meat anyway!"


    "I''m not such a delicious person," he muttered sadly


    Huo Tingdong smiled back at her. The doting in his eyes was as ambiguous as scattered ink, deep and unpredictable.


    "Did you hear that?" Ye Jinxin poked his strong back with his fingers. "I''m not crying because of meat."


    "That''s good!" Huo Tingdong threw the knife he was cutting meat on the chopping board, crossed his waist and looked at her, and said solemnly, "since you''re not a delicious person, we won''t make sauce beef here today."


    "Don''t." Ye Jinxin suddenly changed his face, moved excitedly, picked up the knife he threw away and stuffed it in his hand. Pitifully, he looked up and said, "Dad, you do it. I haven''t eaten meat seriously for several days."


    Huo Tingdong''s eyes are dark. He really wants to lower his head and kiss the glittering eyes.


    "Dad." seeing his silence, ye Jinxin blinked, shook his arm and continued to sell miserably. "You don''t know, I have eaten vegetables for a week in a row. Bai Xiaonan said that my face is a little green. Just give me some meat."


    Then he hurriedly thrust the knife into his hand.


    Looking at the white skin of her slender neck and feeling the unique fragrance of a girl on her body, Huo Tingdong''s eyes flashed, quietly stepped back, and said in a hoarse voice, "OK, if you want to eat meat, change your clothes for me first, what do you look like in this way!"


    Ye Jinxin frowned, deliberately shook his sleeve, turned around Huo Tingdong''s eyes, and said unconvinced, "don''t you think it looks good?"


    Looking at the Jiao / body wrapped under the wide shirt, Huo Tingdong tightened his chin. Until now, he can still clearly recall the greasy touch left by his white skin on his fingertips last night.


    Slender straight thighs, looming collarbones, slender and beautiful neck, and the innocence of being unfamiliar with the world.


    So beautiful, how can no one covet it?


    Huo Tingdong''s belly was hot and thought darkly. It''s better to press her on this table regardless of anything, so that everyone can no longer see her so pure and charming side.


    After a long silence, Huo Tingdong opened his mouth and said, "listen, change your clothes."


    When he opened his mouth, he found his voice hoarse and terrible. He frowned and said, "in the future, you are not allowed to wear clothes up to your knees. In the future, I will find someone to be responsible for purchasing your clothes. Usually you are not allowed to match them by yourself."


    "No."


    "Don''t have to." Huo Tingdong put down his cruel words and stopped caring about her. He turned around and cut the meat. He said insincerely, "you don''t look good in a short skirt. Your legs are so short. It''s a shame to wear it out."


    Ye Jinxin was suddenly stunned. He felt like taking a small needle, and his painful eyes were sour.


    Wronged words blurted out, "what a shame. No one knows I''m your daughter anyway."


    Her voice was so low that Huo Tingdong didn''t hear her at all.


    After that, ye Jinxin felt discouraged again.


    She doesn''t know how she became so stingy.


    Before she realized her feelings for Huo Tingdong, she could still take this sentence as a joke, but after thinking about her thoughts on him last night, this kind of words seemed to be too late for her.


    Huo Tingdong is tormented by his endless imagination. His brain is like a mess. He doesn''t notice the loneliness and despair in the girl''s eyes.


    Just like driving a puppy, he whispered to her, "don''t stand here blindly. Change your clothes and eat later."


    Ye Jinxin gave a stuffy hum and turned to the bathroom.


    Until she left, Huo Tingdong was relieved. He slammed down his knife, lowered his head and looked at the bulge under his body.


    Helplessly raised her hand, rubbed the tip of her eyebrows and thought wearily. Thanks to Ye Jinxin, the girl still can''t understand a man''s desire / hope. If her mind is more mature, her face is impatient, she can''t hide it.


    But if he goes on like this day by day without results, he will be driven crazy by his own demons sooner or later.


    He pulled his sandals into the bathroom. Ye Jinxin first locked the door, then turned on the faucet and let it ring. He raised his head and stared at the lost face in the mirror.


    After a long silence, ye Jinxin suddenly pulled up a bitter smile. It was such a feeling to like a person.


    In front of him was such a indifferent face.


    Behind him, it became such a bitter face.


    She remembered that she was the most disgusting, stingy and fickle person.


    But now, she has become such a person.


    Because of a meaningless word, and haggle about heartache for a long time.


    Because of the other party''s past, he is full of thoughts.


    Fickleness, disguise, hypocrisy, cover up.


    Ye Jinxin closed his eyes and sighed sharply.


    What should I do?


    She became so bad because she liked him.


    #####Reading friends, comments, let me increase my enthusiasm for codewords!

 Chapter 68

    "Ye Jinxin?" Huo Tingdong began to knock on the door of the bathroom.


    "Ah?" Ye Jinxin was startled. He quickly turned on the tap, washed the embarrassment on his face, cleaned up his messy mood, forced himself to naturally raise his head and shouted, "I haven''t washed yet."


    "It''s been an hour. It takes you so long to wash your face?"


    "Leave me alone"


    "Do you want to eat?"


    Ye Jinxin pursed his lips and thought in a complicated way. He couldn''t be so decadent anymore. Otherwise, Huo Tingdong could easily see his mind.


    The girl sighed, straightened up, forced herself to shout "I know, I''ll come out."


    Then he pulled the towel on the hanger, wiped his face at will, opened the door and went out.


    Huo Tingdong looked at her clothes and frowned. "Still haven''t changed?"


    Ye Jinxin was stunned. She was sad for Huo Tingdong''s words. She didn''t think of clothes.


    I can only lower my eyes and nervously find the words "I... I washed my face and forgot."


    Huo Tingdong frowned and raised his hand to touch her white face. Ye Jinxin shrank sensitively and avoided the past.


    The man''s eyes sank, but his voice was still slow. "Forget, forget, why so nervous."


    Ye Jinxin raised his head and forced to smile, "there''s no tension. I''m just too hungry. Let''s go to dinner."


    Then he leaned over Huo Tingdong''s body and walked a few steps in front of him.


    "Ye Jinxin."


    Hortington put one hand in his pocket and shouted at her in a low voice.


    "Come here."


    Ye Jinxin paused.


    "What?"


    "Come here."


    Ye Jinxin dared not move.


    She was afraid that her heart would be heard by him.


    Holding the corner of his clothes awkwardly, ye Jinxin whispered, "if you have anything to say, here I.. Ah, Hello!"


    Before she finished, Mr. horting took the man in his arms.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Jinxin twisted his body in fear. "Let go of me!"


    Huo Tingdong clasped her immobile chin, forced her to raise her eyes to look at him, and said coldly, "your eyes dodge in the early morning. What are you afraid of?"


    Ye Jinxin immediately felt guilty and didn''t dare to move. He drooped his eyelids and insisted, "I didn''t."


    "No?" Huo Tingdong rubbed the girl''s soft lip with his thick finger belly, and his voice was hoarse. "Now raise your eyes and look at me."


    "No."


    "Ye Jinxin."


    "You... Can you stop doing this?" Ye Jinxin''s eyes were red and shouted anxiously, "I really don''t have it. I''m hungry!"


    Huo Tingdong sighed sharply.


    He put his palm on her forehead and tried the temperature. When he found that it didn''t heat up, he let go of her. "I just see your face white like a piece of paper. I''m just worried about you."


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin sniffed. "I''m old. I can take care of myself in the future."


    Huo Tingdong''s eyes were cold and his chin was tight. "What do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting."


    Huo Tingdong snorted coldly, "don''t say you''ve grown up. You''re old and lost your teeth. You''re also my daughter. It''s up to me."


    Ye Jinxin bared his teeth and said, "I don''t want you to care!"


    Huo Tingdong frowned and his voice was cold. "Say another word and try."


    "I don''t want you to care!"


    Huo Tingdong''s eyes were red, he suddenly pulled people over and bit heavily on his ears that he had imagined all morning.


    After biting, he licked the white and tender ear tip along the delicate auricle, which finally let off some evil fire in his heart


    I wanted to let her fight after biting.


    According to her temperament, being bullied like this, waiting for him will be overwhelming shouting and slapstick. Who knows, when I lower my head, I see the morning glow on my face and the confusion like a little rabbit.


    Huo Tingdong frowned.


    This girl can''t be silly. Why is she standing so clever and quiet?


    "Ye Jinxin?" Huo Tingdong touched her face.


    "Ah?" the girl woke up suddenly.


    He turned his eyes in panic


    I... I, I went out to dinner


    Then he spread his feet and slipped away.


    Looking at her panicked back, Huo Tingdong couldn''t help being confused.


    How strange is the child?


    Ye Jinxin nervously ran to the table and spread the napkin cloth on his legs.


    Picked up the cool knife and fork, stunned for a while, still couldn''t help raising his hand and touching the hot earlobe.


    The man''s breath seems to be still here, spinning like the wind.


    Itchy, hot.


    Such a small action disturbed her heart.


    The sauce beef is very successful.


    But ye Jinxin didn''t know what to eat.


    "What are you doing?"


    When she looked at the meat for the seventh time in a daze, Huo Tingdong finally couldn''t help raising his hand and knocked on the edge of her bowl with a knife and fork. "If you want to eat, give it to me seriously. After a while, you''ll have indigestion. Don''t cry and let me find you medicine."


    Ye Jinxin regained his mind, turned his eyes and said, "Dad, this Saturday, I want to go to my classmate''s house."


    Huo Tingdong took a knife and fork and asked, "which classmate''s house?"


    "Bai Xiaonan."


    Huo Tingdong''s tight face eased a little.


    He knows the name Bai Xiaonan. He is a girl. He often hears her from ye Jinxin.


    In fact, he was very grateful to the girl. When he first transferred to school, ye Jinxin was introverted. In addition to talking openly in front of him, he always hung his head in front of outsiders and looked like a stranger.


    Originally, he was afraid that she could not find friends at school and would be bullied. He thought about whether to arrange tutors for her to study at home, but he also understood that this was not a long-term solution. He could not deprive Ye Jinxin of the right to friendship like a normal child.


    Fortunately, ye Jinxin met this friend named Bai Xiaonan, which made her a lot more cheerful.


    In a way, he thanked the girl.


    Huo Tingdong put down his knife and fork and looked into Ye Jinxin''s eyes and asked


    "Where does she live? If it''s far away, call her and let her play at home."


    "No!" Ye Jinxin refused nervously,


    When she saw Bai Xiaonan this time, she wanted to discuss with her how to solve her inner complexity.


    How can such a private matter be said at home? What if Huo Tingdong hears it?


    Huo Tingdong raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t do it. What does it look like at first?"


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips. "Then take me after dinner."


    Huo Tingdong gave a sound. As soon as he finished, the mobile phone on the sofa suddenly rang.


    Huo Tingdong frowned.


    That''s his private cell phone. If it wasn''t an emergency, no one would call.


    Take off the napkin cloth on his leg. Huo Tingdong stepped up to the edge of the sofa and picked up his mobile phone


    "Hello?"


    "Mr. Huo, it''s not good. Assistant Cheng Yingran suddenly fainted in the office!"


    Huo Tingdong''s pupils shrink. "Are you sent to the hospital now?"


    "Yes, it''s in the emergency room."


    "Which hospital?"


    "Pudong Road Qinghe hospital."


    Huo Tingdong hung up his cell phone with a deep sound, picked up his coat on the sofa and put it on his body. He said to Ye Jin, "wait honestly after dinner. I''ll call Zhou Hao to see you off."


    Looking at his anxious appearance, ye Jinxin was worried and hurriedly asked, "Dad, what happened to the company?"


    "Your aunt Cheng Yingran is ill. I''ll see her."


    Ye Jinxin suddenly stifled his heart.


    Knowing that she shouldn''t be so selfish and uncomfortable at this time, she still couldn''t accept Huo Tingdong''s nervousness for others.

 Chapter 69

    "Miss?" Zhou Hao looked at the girl who was in a daze all the way from the rearview mirror and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well? Why don''t we turn around and go back and..."


    "It''s all right." Ye Jinxin cheered up and smiled at him. "Uncle Zhou haoshu, I''m just a little sleepy."


    Then straighten up and sit up.


    Zhou Hao gave a deep sound, raised his hand, pressed the button and closed the window.


    You can''t let the princess suffer any cold here, or Huo Tingdong may eat him alive.


    "Uncle Zhou Haoxin." Ye Jinxin turned his head and looked at the fast-moving scenery outside the window. While sitting in a posture, he inadvertently asked "aunt Cheng Yingran..... Is she ill?"


    Zhou Hao gave a sound. While controlling the steering wheel, he replied, "it seems that he is seriously ill. According to the people in the planning department, he fainted directly during the meeting. I think it''s just tired. Assistant Cheng has always been a model worker in the company and works too hard."


    Ye Jinxin dropped his head and said with his hand holding the corner of his clothes


    "Naturally, aunt is very capable."


    "That''s not true," Zhou Hao tut said. "Even a man like me, I have to admire her. To be honest, it''s thanks to Huo''s right arm for so many years. Otherwise, it''s impossible to gain a firm foothold in song city and create a world at such a young age."


    Ye Jinxin gave a stuffy hum. The straight waist unconsciously collapsed again.


    "However, I don''t know what they think." Zhou Hao shook his head. "They are not young, but they are still dragging. In fact, they should have been married long ago. Such a pair of golden girls..."


    "Uncle Zhou Hao." Ye Jinxin lifted his eyelids and interrupted him. "Open the window. I feel a little stuffy."


    Zhou Hao was stunned and quickly raised his hand to adjust the window button.


    Looking at the girl''s increasingly pale face through the rearview mirror, Zhou Hao really wanted to bite off his tongue.


    He really killed himself.


    Huo Tingdong is Ye Jinxin''s father. Ask which girl would like her father to marry her stepmother. He just regretted that Huo Tingdong and Cheng Yingran didn''t get married!


    Oh, my God.


    After living for so many years, I still can''t control my mouth!


    He regretted all the way. Soon, Zhou Hao came to the community where Bai Xiaonan lived according to the instructions of the navigation.


    Because ye Jinxin talked to Bai Xiaonan by phone in advance, Bai Xiaonan stood on the roadside at the door of her house early.


    Seeing the low-key Regal from a distance, Bai Xiaonan waved to her excitedly.


    The car stopped.


    As soon as ye Jinxin got off the car, he was hugged by Bai Xiaonan.


    "Ye Jinxin, you are really a distinguished guest." Bai Xiaonan let go of her sneer. "We have been at the same table for so many years. This is the first time you have offered to be a guest in our family."


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips and smiled. "Obviously, you go to play games with a group of people every Saturday and Sunday. You''ve never been home. How can I come?"


    Zhou Hao stood aside and watched the two rose girls tease on the roadside.


    Ye Jinxin looked back at him and said, "Uncle Zhou, you go first. I''ll take the bus home later."


    "Miss." Zhou Hao frowned in embarrassment. Huo Tingdong ordered him not to leave Ye Jinxin three meters away.


    "Mr. Huo told me..."


    "Uncle Zhou." Ye Jinxin said, "my father is not here now. What he said doesn''t matter. I don''t want to listen to his orders."


    Zhou Haoleng didn''t know what to say there.


    He did not dare to disobey Huo Tingdong, nor did he dare to make ye Jinxin unhappy.


    Seeing that he was embarrassed, ye Jinxin bowed his head and sighed. Knowing that he was not easy, he had to say softly, "well, go back first. When I have had enough fun at Xiaonan''s house, I''ll call you. Can you pick me up again?"


    She really can''t stand meeting her good friends. She has to guard someone outside the door.


    Zhou Hao thought for a while and said, "this is the only way right now. The man pursed his lips and said," then I''ll go back first, but miss must pay attention to safety. Call me immediately when you want to go back. I won''t go too far and I''ll be there soon. "


    Bai Xiaonan smoked at the corner of her mouth.


    She''s really an eye opener.


    Ye Jinxin is 18 years old. He just comes to his classmate''s house on Saturday to play. As for staying around so high-profile and online?


    Besides, are there tigers or monsters in their family, and they should be careful of danger?


    Watching Zhou Hao drive away, Bai Xiaonan couldn''t help looking at Ye Jinxin and sighed, "Jinxin. I know why you don''t come out often."


    Ye Jinxin shrugged helplessly. "There''s no way. My father thinks there''s danger around me."


    Bai Xiaonan shook her head. "It''s not care anymore. It''s paranoia. Seriously, it''s too strong control / desire."


    Upon hearing Bai Xiaonan''s comments on Huo Tingdong, ye Jinxin, who was still dissatisfied with Huo Tingdong, felt unhappy again. She thought she could scold him casually, but others couldn''t say so.


    "No." the girl could not help but frown to defend him. "My father is not paranoid. He just thinks I''m still young."


    Bai Xiaonan skimmed her lips, jokingly smiled and said, "yes, you are still young, still an 18-year-old baby."


    "Bai Xiaonan!" Ye Jinxin smiled and stamped her feet on her. Bai Xiaonan quickly hid, laughed and turned to run into the room.


    Because it was Saturday, Bai Xiaonan''s parents went on a trip. Bai Xiaonan was the only one at home.


    The two of them sat on the sofa, covered a blanket together, eating french fries and chatting all over the sky.


    After gossiping for a long time, ye Jinxin finally couldn''t help leaning against her, staring at the TV, pretending to ask casually, "Xiaonan, how do you... How do you usually make a boy like you?"


    Bai Xiaonan carelessly stuffed the French fries in her mouth and bit them, vaguely saying, "if your sister looks like a flower and wants others to like it, it''s not easy to catch it. Do you still need to think?"


    Ye Jinxin held the French fries in his hand and frowned. "What if that boy never wanted to like you?"


    Bai Xiaonan wrinkled her nose and put her hand in a domineering way. "It''s impossible! Who doesn''t want to like me! I''m such an excellent girl."


    Ye Jinxin jerked his forehead, sighed helplessly and said, "I mean, if ah, if the boy just took you as his sister, he didn''t have any other thoughts about you, and you... And you just like him, what should I do?"


    "Cut!" Bai Xiaonan threw the French fries into his mouth, shook his head and said, "you are still too young. Men treat women as their sisters for only two reasons."


    Ye Jinxin leaned over and stared at her with an open mind.


    Bai Xiaonan stretched out a finger and shook it. "One, it''s this girl, it''s really his sister. Two..."


    Bai Xiaonan stopped, smiled twice, narrowed her eyes and continued vaguely, "it''s the girl who can''t attract his sex..."


    "Interest?" Ye Jinxin frowned and asked, "what interest?"


    Bai Xiaonan knew she didn''t understand the meaning of the word when she looked at her silly appearance. She bent her fingers and knocked on her forehead. "It''s not happy, it''s the personality of male and female sex in biology." then she bent down, took an apple on the tea table, rattled and bit and said, "don''t you get full marks every time? Don''t say you don''t understand ha."


    Ye Jinxin was immediately embarrassed.


    She is not Huo Tingdong''s own daughter. According to Bai Xiaonan, in Huo Tingdong''s heart, he should see him as a girl.


    As for why I don''t like her


    It''s hard not to come true because he has no sex with her?

 Chapter 70

    "Hello." Bai Xiaonan gently bumped her arm with her elbow. "What are you thinking? So absorbed?"


    "Ah?" Ye Jinxin exclaimed. He quickly burned his face in shame and shook his head. "Nothing."


    Looking at the rosy glow on her face, Bai Xiaonan frowned, "no, how do you feel strange today."


    "There''s nothing strange." don''t open your face and don''t look into her eyes. "Eat your apple."


    "No!"


    Bai Xiaonan bit the apple hard and said word by word, "don''t I know you? As long as you lie, you have to move your eyes and don''t dare to look at others."


    "You can do it!" Ye Jinxin stood up nervously. "Where''s your kettle? I''m thirsty."


    Bai Xiaonan pointed to the table. "It''s right in front of your eyes. Don''t tell me you don''t see..."


    "Oh" Ye Jinxin felt the back of his head awkwardly, sat down, took the cup, poured a full cup, held it up and drank it.


    Herbal tea went down the throat into the spleen and stomach, and the restless heart seemed to be calmer.


    "Jin Xin." Bai Xiaonan narrowed her eyes and whispered, "are you pursuing others?"


    "Cough!" the water in his mouth choked to his throat. Ye Jinxin bent down and flushed and coughed fiercely.


    Bai Xiaonan said, "OK, needless to say, just your reaction, my words must be true."


    Ye Jinxin straightens up and follows his chest. He doesn''t want to disguise anymore. He is silent and can only nod gently.


    Bai Xiaonan sighed and fell back on the sofa. "The person in your heart is not the one you nagged me last night that you shouldn''t like?"


    Ye Jinxin put the cup on the table, lowered his eyes and gave a low hum.


    Bai Xiaonan frowned. "He doesn''t like you?"


    Ye Jinxin nodded.


    "Why not?"


    Ye Jinxin pulled the sofa. "He... He treats me as his sister."


    "Fart!"


    Bai Xiaonan spat. "Didn''t I tell you just now? Unless you are related to him, men will never treat you as a sister."


    Ye Jinxin shriveled his mouth and sighed, "well, he''s not interested in me."


    Bai Xiaonan tutted, glanced up and down at Ye Jinxin, and smacked his mouth suspiciously. "No, although your elm head hasn''t been enlightened, with my many years of life experience, you are definitely a beauty in the eyes of men."


    Beautiful and young, simple and charming.


    Who doesn''t want to pick a flower with dew.


    Ye Jinxin shook his head. Alas, he said, "no, he has never moved any other thoughts to me. In his eyes, I may not be a woman."


    Bai Xiaonan frowned. "Have you confessed to that man?"


    Ye Jinxin suddenly raised his head and his eyes twinkled, "I, I dare not."


    If you say this, if Huo Tingdong only treats her as her daughter, he will be very disgusted with her!


    She doesn''t want to completely harden the relationship.


    Besides, she couldn''t bear Huo Tingdong''s dislike of her.


    The thought that he would frown and let her leave his world made her want to die.


    Bai Xiaonan tutted, "that is to say, it''s just your guess that he doesn''t like you."


    "Well, but I don''t think it''s easy to guess."


    Bai Xiaonan raised her hand, nodded her chin, rolled her eyes, suddenly came up to her and whispered, "why don''t you try."


    "Try?" Ye Jinxin frowned. "How do you try?"


    Bai Xiaonan narrowed her eyes and "seduced him."


    "Cough..."


    Even without drinking water, ye Jinxin was choked by this sentence.


    "Hello!" Bai Xiaonan grimaced and carried her back. "Are you still promising? You can be scared."


    Ye Jinxin raised his head and blushed. "How... How to seduce?"


    "The most direct thing is to climb into his bed."


    Ye Jinxin eyebrows slightly pick "that''s it?"


    "What else do you want?"


    "This method won''t work."


    "How do you know you can''t?"


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. How could she say that? In fact, Huo Tingdong slept with her when she was a child. I haven''t seen any reaction from him after sleeping for so many years.


    "Just trust me." Bai Xiaonan took her shoulder and hit her arm. "This move is the most clever. If he is interested in you, he will not be able to control it. If he really doesn''t respond to you, it means that he really doesn''t have you in his heart."


    Ye Jinxin frowned and whispered, "really?"


    "Really!"


    Bai Xiaonan vowed and promised. After that, he smiled darkly and added, "do you want to find a film to help you popularize science?"


    "Popular science?" Ye Jinxin opened his eyes. "And movies that teach such things?"


    Bai Xiaonan took two puffs from the corner of her mouth and thought that the girl was as clean as a white paper. If she really took the restricted adult film to her, she might be stimulated to spit it out. Don''t torture her.


    "Forget it." Bai Xiaonan waved his hand, picked up the herbal tea on the table, gulped, and vaguely said, "if you really want to know, go home and search on the computer. I don''t want to be the executioner who destroys the flowers of the motherland for the time being."


    Ye Jinxin nodded, raised his eyes and looked at the table below. He found that it was getting late. Listening to Bai Xiaonan''s voice, he was tired and didn''t want to stay any more.


    "Xiaonan, I''ll go back first today. I''ll come back to you another day."


    Bai Xiaonan knew that her family had many rules. If she didn''t go back so late, she might have to be scolded by her father. She nodded and stood up and said, "well, let''s go. I''ll take you to the door."


    Ye Jinxin didn''t call Zhou Hao.


    She wanted to walk alone and clear her mind.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter. Now the situation is very simple.


    She fell in love with Huo Tingdong.


    I fell in love with Huo Tingdong, who was overbearing to her, but showed tenderness from time to time.


    At the age of 18, even if her understanding of love is so vague, she can be sure that she likes him.


    I don''t know where it comes from.


    But what should I do? They both went wrong from the beginning.


    Wrong encounter, wrong acquaintance, wrong companionship.


    Knowing that everything was wrong, she couldn''t control her heart at all.


    At first, she always ignored the little fluctuation caused by him, but unknowingly, she found that the stones had filled the whole heart lake, and she couldn''t go away.


    Ye Jinxin stopped at the bus stop and looked up at an unidentified cloud slowly floating over the horizon. Her heart thought astringently, if only she were still the abandoned girl in the orphanage.


    Huo Tingdong didn''t take her in and asked her to call his father.


    Now, she can walk up to him, raise her hand and say with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Huo."


    Mr. Huo.


    I don''t know how beautiful the word is.

 Chapter 71

    When Huo Tingdong arrived at the hospital, Cheng Yingran had been transferred to the general ward. There was no big deal. It was only malnutrition and excessive fatigue that caused a sudden coma.


    After knowing the situation from the doctor, Huo Tingdong went to Cheng Yingran''s ward according to the nurse''s guidance.


    The ward is very quiet. It should be that the visitors have dispersed.


    Huo Tingdong bent his fingers and knocked on the door of the sick room. A clear voice came from the room, "wait a minute, here we are."


    Then I heard the rustle of footsteps.


    It was opened by a little assistant around Cheng Yingran. When he saw Huo Tingdong, he quickly opened the door excitedly, turned around and shouted to the woman behind him, "sister Cheng, Mr. Huo has come to see you."


    Cheng Yingran angrily scolded, "this is in the ward. What''s it like to shout?"


    The assistant immediately smiled and stepped back.


    Huo Tingdong stepped up his long legs and went to the table in the hospital bed. He put several bunches of wild chrysanthemum stems bought downstairs into a vase.


    Cheng Yingran leaned against the head of the bed. His face was white like a piece of paper. He hung his head calmly and didn''t look at Huo Tingdong. He just turned it seriously with a financial magazine.


    "Don''t read it." Huo Tingdong took out the book in her hand and whispered, "the doctor told me that you have a serious lack of sleep. What you have to do now is not to work hard here, but to close your eyes and rest."


    "Give me the book." Cheng Yingran whispered, "you know, I''m not tired. Leave me alone."


    Seeing that the atmosphere between them was wrong, the little assistant immediately withdrew quietly with a colored cat on his waist and closed the door.


    "It should be." Huo Tingdong stared into her eyes and said slowly after a long silence. "If you continue like this, I can only end our relationship."


    "Don''t!" Cheng Ying suddenly looked up with red eyes. "Don''t threaten me like that, can you?"


    Huo Tingdong sighed and rubbed his eyebrows wearily. "This is not a threat. I always feel that you are too tired to be with me. If you let go, you can be happy..."


    "I''m not happy!" Cheng Yingran interrupted him, frowning. "I enjoy my life now. Tingdong."


    Cheng Yingran lowered his voice and said carefully, "your attitude is becoming more and more strange. Do you... Do you have someone you like?"


    "No," Huo Tingdong replied quickly.


    Looking at his tight face, Cheng Yingran also knew that it made him unhappy. All the time, what he hated most was to ask him this question himself.


    In fact, she knew that she had no position to ask this question, even though she had been with him for nearly ten years.


    At best, they are working partners. At worst, they are just partners in bed. This kind of competition and jealousy is a big taboo.


    "I wish I didn''t." Cheng Yingran lowered his eyes. "Then we can still get along in peace, can''t we?"


    Huo Tingdong gave a deep voice and said, "you''re good to recuperate. Don''t think so much."


    Then he looked at the teapot on the table, stood up and said, "the hot water is gone. I''ll get some for you. Close your eyes and have a rest."


    Then he picked up the hot kettle and turned to go outside. As soon as he took a step, Cheng Yingran suddenly hugged his thin waist from behind and said stuffy with a crying voice, "Tingdong, can''t you sit down and talk with me?"


    Huo Tingdong raised his hand, patted and hugged his arm, coaxed and persuaded softly with some comfort, "good, you close your eyes and sleep first, and I''ll come after fetching water."


    Cheng Yingran froze and slowly released him.


    What''s the use of holding it again?


    It''s just humiliating.


    Looking at the man''s ruthless back, Cheng Yingran bit his teeth and endured desperately, but he still couldn''t control the tears in his eyes.


    She loves so lowly.


    **********


    The hospital was not far away from the hot water. After fetching the water, Huo Tingdong put the hot kettle in the tea room and lit a cigarette with his back against the wall.


    He doesn''t want to enter the ward so quickly.


    In the smoke, Huo Tingdong narrowed his eyes slightly and flicked the sporadic fire with his little finger.


    Think gloomily


    It has to be cold. It should be cold.


    He always thought that a smart woman like Cheng Yingran should know from the beginning that they were purely in bed.


    What he wants is physical catharsis, and what Cheng should want is success at work.


    They use and take from each other.


    This relationship does no harm to anyone.


    But now he found that women are always greedy.


    With money, she also wants to love.


    Huo Tingdong himself knows that he can''t give it.


    He''s not a good man.


    He can sympathize with Cheng Yingran, but he will never be soft hearted.


    If she still has any expectations for herself, he will leave even if she doesn''t give up her right hand at work.


    Finally, he took a cigarette. Huo Tingdong picked up the cigarette end and threw it into the ashtray in the tea room. He picked up the teapot and just wanted to go. Suddenly, there was a slight cry behind him.


    Huo Tingdong frowned slightly and paused, but he soon regained his mind and walked forward without turning his head.


    It''s not that he is cruel. This is a hospital. People will cry when they die. They have a lot of problems. He doesn''t have the energy to care about other people''s affairs.


    When I came to the door, I just wanted to turn the doorknob, and the cry suddenly became louder.


    Huo Tingdong stopped the movement of his hand.


    The cry is too much like the cry of their girl.


    Sobbing, weak and small.


    Very patient low cry.


    I can''t bear to leave on such a thought.


    Huo Tingdong pulled his tie impatiently, turned and walked along with the kitten like cry.


    At the corner of the tea room, there was a very thin girl sitting curled up. She obviously came to fetch water, and the kettle was at her feet.


    Her head was low, buried deep in her knees and her face could not be seen. She might have sobbed too much and shrugged her shoulders.


    Huo Tingdong frowned, went to her, squatted down and patted her on the shoulder. The girl trembled like frightened, raised her eyes and looked at him.


    Huo Tingdong''s heart was cold, and his eyes were too similar to Ye Jinxin''s.


    The round deer''s eyes have long eyelashes, and the tail of the eyes is slightly picked up. Even a small brown mole hidden in the eyebrows is not far from the position of Ye Jinxin.


    Huo Tingdong calmed down and secretly feigned that he would not miss her. He thought it was her when he saw anyone.


    "Sir?" the girl whispered, with a little husky after crying. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Huo Tingdong suddenly stood up.


    Not only the eyes, but also the soft voice.


    Huo Tingdong pulled the button at the corner of his clothes and asked, "Why are you crying here?"


    The girl seemed very embarrassed. She quickly stood up with her hands on the ground, lowered her head and said, "I... I have no place to go, so... I can only come here."


    Huo Tingdong narrowed his eyes and stared at her.


    The height is also very similar.


    Ye Jinxin is the same. When he stands up, he will reach the position of his shoulder.


    Looking at the girl''s black head, Huo Tingdong moved and said in a deep voice, "raise your head."


    The girl''s body was stiff, but she was silent for a while. She still raised her head slightly according to Huo Tingdong''s instructions.


    Stare into those red eyes.


    Huo Tingdong sighed slightly at the bottom of his heart, but it was just similar in shape.


    Far less than half the charm of their girl.


    Ye Jinxin''s eyes are hiding light.


    Looking forward to the circulation, it is clear and moving.


    Staring at her will unconsciously be attracted to her.


    But this woman didn''t.


    But even if only the shape is similar, it is enough to interest him.


    Huotingdong put one hand in his pocket, frowned and asked, "what''s your name?"


    ¡°regina¡£¡±


    The man took a cigarette out of his pocket, put it on his mouth, lit it with a slap, took a sip and said "Chinese name."


    "Su Wan"


    Huo Tingdong smiled, "the name Su Wan is very suitable for you."


    The girl was stunned and fascinated by his sexy and low smile.


    Huo Tingdong glanced at her and said faintly, "haven''t you told me why you cry?"


    Su Wan pursed her lips, lowered her eyes and said, "I... my mother is ill and needs surgery, but I have no money."


    As he spoke, his eyes turned red again unconsciously, and bean''s tears filled his eyes.


    Huo Tingdong tut said that he would be upset if other women cried in front of him, but he couldn''t get angry when he looked at those eyes that looked like Ye Jinxin.


    I can''t help it. I can''t get angry at all.


    "Stop crying."


    Huo Tingdong threw his cigarette butt at his feet, stepped on it with his shiny leather shoes, took out his wallet from his pocket and took out a gold card.


    "This is an unlimited card. Now there are 500000 in it. If it is not enough, you can go to the bank to overdraw unconditionally. I will pay back the money you spend, so don''t care about the medical expenses."


    Su Wan suddenly froze and stared at the card in disbelief. He was stunned and didn''t dare to reach out to pick it up.


    "Take it." Huo Tingdong had no intention of wasting with her and handed the card forward.


    Su Wan lowered her head, stretched out her hand and took the card. After reading it several times, she regained consciousness. She quickly lowered her head, said gratefully in a hoarse voice, "thank you, really. I will repay you."


    Huo Tingdong sneered, "don''t thank me. Thank you for your good eyes."


    #####Today''s watch, two watch, can you praise me. If you praise me, um... It''s three o''clock tomorrow......

 Chapter 72

    After handling Cheng''s hospitalization procedures, Huo Tingdong drove home.


    He doesn''t trust Zhou Hao for throwing Ye Jinxin to him.


    He raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was already eleven o''clock at noon. He made it a rule for ye Jinxin. No matter where he went, he was not allowed to eat and stay at other people''s homes.


    It''s not hegemonic. It''s his special identity. The little legitimate grandson of Huo Lianshan, an arms dealer, and a real estate tycoon on the Megatron side, no matter which identity, is enough to make people jealous.


    Coupled with his usual excellent means of doing things, he himself understood that there were more people in song city who hated him than liked him.


    The shopping mall is like a battlefield. I don''t know how many pairs of enemies are staring at him. In Huo Tingdong''s heart, it''s all right to attack him with big hatred and small resentment. I''m afraid anyone who doesn''t have eyes will see that ye Jinxin is his heart meat and specially pick her to threaten himself. That''s over.


    The kidnapping as a child made him completely vigilant.


    Once he thought of the girl''s pale face staring at him in the rain, he felt distressed and didn''t know why.


    He will never let that happen again.


    Seeing that it was getting late, I thought Ye Jinxin should leave her classmate''s house.


    Huo Tingdong plugged in his headphones and dialed Zhou Hao.


    "Hello? Mr. Huo?"


    "Zhou Hao." Huo Tingdong held the earphone in one hand and the steering wheel in the other hand. "Has Ye Jinxin gone home?"


    Zhou Hao was stunned for a long time before he said, "no, Miss hasn''t called me yet."


    Huo Tingdong frowned. "What do you mean I didn''t call you? Didn''t I let you stay by her side all the time?"


    Zhou Hao hesitated for several seconds and said in embarrassment, "Miss won''t let me watch. She said she would call me if she came home and let me pick her up, so I..."


    "All right!"


    Huo Tingdong impatiently interrupted him, "send me the address of Ye Jinxin''s classmate''s home!"


    Zhou Hao quickly replied, "OK."


    Huo Tingdong was angry.


    The girl hasn''t come home yet. She doesn''t listen to what she usually says to her!


    Impatiently, he pulled off his headphones, opened the text message and looked at the position positioning sent by Zhou Hao. Huo Tingdong quickly turned the steering wheel, made a bend and ran to the destination with one foot of the accelerator.


    Ye Jinxin wanted to go home early, but Bai Xiaonan lived in the suburbs. The bus was very slow. She didn''t have money on her and couldn''t take a taxi. She had to wait at the bus stop. It was past twelve o''clock, but she still didn''t see the shadow of the bus at half an hour. She was in a hurry.


    Huo Tingdong repeatedly ordered that he should not go to someone else''s house beyond lunch time.


    But on second thought, he will be in the hospital today to keep Cheng Yingran, and he won''t go home. Why should he be afraid.


    It''s much calmer to think of here. Ye Jinxin stood obediently at the stop sign, waiting for the next bus.


    "Brocade Heart?"


    The familiar voice sounded in his ear. Ye Jinxin frowned and looked back.


    "Yun Qi?" seeing the visitor, the girl raised her lips in surprise. "How did you come here?"


    Gao yunqi pursed his lips and smiled. "I will learn to draw on Saturday, so I come here today to collect wind."


    Ye Jinxin looked down and saw that he was holding a drawing board in his hand. A trace of envy slipped in his eyes. "You can also draw. That''s good."


    Seeing the appreciation in her eyes, Gao yunqi''s heart swung. Even if he knew he shouldn''t, his heart was still crisp.


    "If you like me, I can teach you too." a layer of warmth floated on the young Qingjun''s face.


    "Really?" Ye Jinxin raised his head and stared at him brightly.


    "Yes."


    Looking at him carrying a huge drawing board, ye Jinxin quickly raised his hand and pointed to the nearby wooden chair. "Let''s sit there for a while. You have too many things on your back."


    Gao yunqi was eager for it and quickly bowed his head.


    They walked to the wooden chair with a smile. Just as ye Jinxin was about to sit down, Gao yunqi suddenly said "don''t move."


    The girl looked at him suspiciously.


    Gao yunqi took out a cushion from his backpack and put it on the chair. Then he straightened up and scratched the back of his head. He was a little embarrassed and said, "now sit down."


    Looking at the small cushion, ye Jinxin''s eyes flashed, but soon raised a smile and said softly, "Why are you so like my father?"


    Gao yunqi was stunned, "your father."


    "Yes." Ye Jinxin smiled and his eyes bent into lovely crescent. "He always stuffed this kind of cushion into my bag and said that if I sat outside, I had to cushion it."


    Looking at her bright smile and talking about Huo Tingdong, somehow, Gao yunqi suddenly felt sour.


    But he himself knew that the acid was too inexplicable.


    Ye Jinxin is the daughter of his brother-in-law. It''s obscene and dark for him to think so.


    Ye Jinxin sat down and looked at Gao yunqi standing there in a daze. He quickly waved to him, "sit down and look at so many things on your back. I''m tired for you."


    Gao yunqi smiled and sat down with him. The two stood side by side. The breeze blew and disordered the girl''s hair. Her white and tender face looked more green and beautiful in the sun.


    Maybe youth is synonymous with beauty. Two people sitting together are like a happy pictorial.


    Huo Tingdong''s car stopped not far away.


    Yin Cong looked at the two people''s smile, and his heart was tightly wrapped by a silk screen.


    Holding the steering wheel tightly, the joints have already begun to turn white.


    The tyrannical unrest almost drowned him.


    I really want to, really want to rush down and beat down the man who smiled lightly in front of his daughter. Beat him to his knees to beg for mercy and swear to heaven that he will never appear in front of Ye Jinxin again.


    Ye Jinxin is his own.


    Why can other men see her warm, pure and beautiful smile!


    But


    He can''t get off.


    Even if the tyranny in his heart makes his eyes red, he can''t go down.


    That is Ye Jinxin''s freedom.


    He spoiled her, but he couldn''t limit her.


    She, she also has the right to like others. isn''t it?


    If this is her choice, as a father, he can''t decide her choice.

 Chapter 73

    With the clear earth fragrance, ye Jinxin closed his eyes, took a big breath of air, gently spit it out, and said in a slow voice, "it''s so beautiful here."


    Gao yunqi turned and looked at her soft side face, smiled and said, "yes, it''s beautiful."


    Beautiful scenery, more beautiful people.


    Ye Jinxin lowered his head and sighed softly. "If only I could stay here all the time."


    No need to face Huo Tingdong, no need to face his chaotic and complex heart, no need to disguise hard.


    Don''t be so tired and tangled.


    Seeing her loss, Gao yunqi carefully whispered, "what happened?"


    "No." Ye Jinxin raised his head, blinked his eyes and smiled coyly. "It''s just that life is so good, so he began to be hypocritical."


    Gao yunqi smiled. The fake also sighed and said, "your life is good, but mine is not."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gao yunqi shook his head. "The college entrance examination is coming soon. Where can I go with my score?"


    "No!" Ye Jinxin wrinkled his nose. "You rank very high in the class every time, okay?"


    Gao yunqi''s eyes flashed, "you will pay attention to my ranking."


    Ye Jinxin sipped his mouth and pointed to his head. "There''s no way. Just look at the report card and never forget it."


    Gao yunqi chuckled, "I thought you would pay attention to me. It seems that I am amorous again."


    Ye Jinxin also smiled, "of course I will pay attention to you. We are not only classmates now, but also my brother."


    Gao yunqi''s eyes darkened and muttered, "yes, I''m your brother."


    Ye Jinxin shook his legs and stared at a willow floating in the wind in front of him.


    "Jin Xin." Gao yunqi suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Ah?" Ye Jinxin turned to look at him.


    After a moment of silence, Gao yunqi still spit out the words pressed in his heart


    "You... Can you come with me after school at noon?"


    "Noon?" Ye Jinxin thought. Huo Tingdong wouldn''t pick her up at noon. She went home by herself. It seems that it''s OK to go with a person.


    "Of course." Ye Jinxin frowned. "But are we on the same road?"


    "The same way! Of course the same way."


    Gao yunqi spoke very quickly.


    Ye Jinxin smiled. "I always go home by bus at noon. Can you do that?"


    "Of course."


    Gao yunqi is eager. If he takes a private car home, this journey will end soon. He wants to walk home with her slowly.


    "That''s good." Ye Jinxin stretched out his hand and narrowed his eyes and smiled. "Let''s go home together in the future."


    Gao yunqi also stretched out his hand, held her little hand and shook it.


    He said in a deep voice, "OK, let''s go home together."


    The two smiled at each other.


    The smell of youth makes the surrounding air full of sweet silk.


    Just then, the shrill whistle of the bus suddenly came.


    Ye Jinxin straightened down. Quickly looked back and saw that the buses were almost at the bus stop.


    The girl stood up anxiously and waved to Gao yunqi. "The bus is coming. I have to go. Bye!"


    Then he ran over with small steps.


    Looking at Ye Jinxin''s back, Gao yunqi looked down at the hand that had held her, held his fingers and felt it carefully. It seemed that the soft and delicate touch still stayed on it.


    The bus drove far away, and Gao yunqi was still staring at the dust.


    I thought she promised to go to school with him.


    I don''t know whether I''m happy or lost.


    But be happy.


    Even if we can''t be together, let him get closer.


    It''s another comfort from God.


    With a silent sigh, Gao yunqi bent down, picked up the drawing board and prepared to leave.


    As soon as I picked up the drawing board and took two steps forward, I suddenly felt that my shoulder was dragged back and grabbed by a strong force. Then the collar was pulled up, and my body staggered backward and fell on the billboard.


    "Bang!" the merciless punch hit the corner of his mouth heavily. The severe pain made Gao yunqi a little confused, but the fire in his heart was ignited instantly. The boy raised his fist and wanted to return the heavy blow, but before he could lift his hand, he had been controlled to put his hands and feet on the sign.


    "You fucking..." angrily opened his eyes and was about to scold this sentence, but seeing the man''s face, Gao yunqi had to swallow the dirty words that were about to be exported.


    "Uncle..."


    Huo Tingdong pulled up his collar, stared at the boy''s eyes and said coldly, "did I tell you to stay away from her!"


    Gao yunqi was confused by his words. "Uncle, what are you talking about?"


    "Gao yunqi." Huo Tingdong suddenly loosened his collar, pushed the man back, and said in a gloomy voice, "Ye Jinxin is still young. She doesn''t understand your dirty ideas. I said, why can''t you understand people if you keep away from her?"


    "Uncle." Gao yunqi''s face showed the embarrassment of being seen through. "I have no feelings for Jinxin... I really have no feelings for Jinxin..."


    "Do you understand in your heart!"


    "Uncle..."


    "You''d better not let my daughter know all your life, or I''ll never spare you!"


    Gao yunqi hung his head powerlessly and was silent for a while before he said, "don''t worry, brother-in-law. I swear, I won''t have any thoughts about Jinxin except my relatives."


    Huo Tingdong looked at him coldly. "Ye Jinxin is still young. She doesn''t understand anything, but she doesn''t understand, doesn''t mean I don''t understand. Gao yunqi, you''d better hold your dark side in my stomach forever, otherwise, even if you move your mother here, I''ll kill you!"


    Gao yunqi''s heart was shocked and his whole body stared coldly at Huo Tingdong''s secretive eyes.


    Huo Tingdong''s hostility made him feel that if he really had any illusions about ye Jinxin, he would really kill him regardless of his family affection.

 Chapter 74

    But is this blood, which is so overbearing that it kills people, really just a simple family relationship?


    Gao yunqi''s heart suddenly cooled, and he quickly shook his head and didn''t dare to think more.


    It would be crazy if the facts were really what you guessed.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Huo Tingdong glanced at him coldly. "Do you understand what I said?"


    Gao yunqi raised his hand and touched the wound on his mouth. His shoulder collapsed and gave a deep hum.


    ********


    He beat Gao yunqi and wandered outside for several times.


    Huo Tingdong''s heart that wanted to kill was calm at last.


    Without Yin Zhuo''s rage, go home like this and see the girl again. It shouldn''t scare her.


    When Huo Tingdong got home, ye Jinxin had already got home by bus.


    Because Aunt Liu didn''t go to work, no one cooked at home. Seeing that Huo Tingdong didn''t come back, she didn''t want to get something to eat by herself. She took a bottle of yogurt in the refrigerator, sat cross legged on the carpet against the sofa, drank yogurt, and looked back and forth for the TV channel she wanted to watch with the remote control.


    On the surface, she looked normal and focused on the TV, but if she looked up at the clock on the wall, it still revealed her messy heart at this time.


    It''s almost two o''clock.


    He should have left Cheng Yingran for dinner.


    Since I''ve stayed there in the afternoon, let alone in the evening, I''m sure I won''t come back.


    bad person!


    Ye Jinxin bit his teeth and thought sour at the bottom of his heart.


    If you know you can''t come back, why don''t you let Aunt Liu come to work? Does he mean to starve himself?


    Looking at the empty room, Ye Jin felt lonely for the first time.


    When changing slippers in the porch, Huo Tingdong heard the sound of cartoons in the living room.


    It''s pleasant.


    He knew that the girl would turn out the film when she was unhappy.


    Said it was a decompression drama.


    I heard the familiar "I''ll come back again" on TV


    Huo Tingdong shook his head and smiled.


    I can''t help her


    It''s strange.


    Just for a while.


    I realized that the girl was beside me.


    A chaotic and complex heart was immediately placated.


    Hearing the footsteps, ye Jinxin, who was absorbed in watching TV, looked back and saw Huo Tingdong. He was surprised to take the straw away from his mouth, stared and asked, "Dad, why did you come back so early?"


    Huo Tingdong took off his suit, threw it on the sofa, pulled his tie again, walked to Ye Jinxin, sighed and leaned back on the sofa.


    "Dad?" Ye Jinxin turned his head and looked at him. "Isn''t Aunt Cheng Yingran still in hospital? Don''t you need to guard her?"


    The man narrowed his deep eyes, slightly bent his legs, gently kicked the girl''s ass, and said in a dumb voice, "who let you sit on the ground."


    Ye Jinxin took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t listen to her at all.


    Angrily, he turned his body over, stared at the TV and said, "the ground is not cold, and there is a carpet, which is much more comfortable than on the sofa."


    Then Gulu Gulu drank a few mouthfuls of yogurt.


    Seeing her back to himself, Huo Tingdong was unhappy again. He raised his hand and gently pulled the girl''s gentle horsetail and said, "what did you drink?"


    "Don''t touch my hair." Ye Jinxin clapped his hand with his cheeks.


    "Turn around and let me see what you drink."


    "No, I watch TV."


    "Turn around."


    Huo Tingdong began to touch her white neck with her head down.


    "Hiss, it''s itching." Ye Jinxin shrinks his neck and turns around with an uncontrollable smile. "Don''t touch my neck. It''s itchy."


    Huo Tingdong was so angry and resentful that his heart was numb, and his accumulated fire was extinguished.


    "Where did you get yogurt?"


    "Did you forget?" Ye Jinxin said vaguely while drinking Zizi and flavor. "Didn''t you buy it for me last time? It was said to help digestion."


    Huo Tingdong raised his hand, touched the bottle and frowned


    "Just took it from the refrigerator. Is it cool?"


    "Not cold."


    Ye Jinxin said, suddenly turned around, took a straw and inserted it on the tea table, raised his hand, pointed the position of the straw at Huo Tingdong, and whispered, "try it."


    Looking at her bright eyes, Huo Tingdong''s heart suddenly smothered, like being evil, gently lowered his head and put the straw into his mouth.


    Ye Jinxin smiled and lowered his head with his straw.


    Huo Tingdong felt his forehead itchy. He knew that it was Ye Jinxin''s fine hair rubbing gently on his forehead. The soft smell between his nose and breath combined with the faint sweet smell of yogurt made him feel dizzy.


    When the sweet and sour liquid entered his mouth along the straw, he had the illusion of licking / kissing the girl on the bed.


    But it''s just an illusion.


    He knew that the ecstasy of his tongue into his warm mouth was much stronger than holding a cold straw in his mouth.


    "How''s it going?" Ye Jinxin loosened the straw and smiled. Because he had just drunk yogurt, his lips were a little more shiny and ruddy than usual.


    "Isn''t it cold at all?"


    Huo Tingdong''s heart jumped down suddenly. He moved away quietly and pulled his pillow from the sofa to cover his already swollen and painful lower body.


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin turns around and stares at the TV carelessly and asks "aunt should be all right."


    "What''s the matter with you? Just take care of yourself. Why do you ask others?"


    Huo Tingdong was a little agitated by the evil fire.


    Frowning and kicking her ass, "how did you come back today?"


    Ye Jinxin''s shoulder suddenly stiffened.


    Gululu drank yogurt and said nervously in his voice, "how can I come back? Uncle Zhou Hao sent me back."


    #####Do what you say. It''s three o''clock today!


    Thank you for praising my little partner yesterday. I feel happy,


    Bow. ha-ha.

 Chapter 75

    Huo Tingdong snorted coldly, leaned back on the sofa with his long legs crossed, and spit out two words leisurely: "really?"


    Ye Jinxin gave a quick hum, and then sighed loudly to change the topic: "Dad, when will Aunt Liu come to work, I have no food to eat."


    Huo Tingdong remained unmoved and continued to ask, "when did Zhou Hao send you back?"


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin turned his head, threw forward, fell on him, frowned and said, "I''m really hungry. Don''t ask, will you?"


    Huo Tingdong was on fire. How could she escape so easily.


    He raised his hand, pinched her little face and stared at her darkly. "Say, what time did you get you back?"


    He wants to see how long this girl will last.


    "Dad!"


    Ye Jinxin sighed and fell into his arms. He seemed to cling to his chest and shouted, "ask, ask, anyway, I''m starving. I''ve drunk a bottle of yogurt since the morning. You mean it. You want to starve me."


    Huo Tingdong reluctantly rubbed his eyebrows. "Have you drunk a bottle of yogurt since morning?"


    "Yes!"


    "That morning I made such a big plate of sauce beef and fed it all to the dog."


    Ye Jinxin was stunned, hummed and said, "I don''t know. I didn''t eat anyway!"


    Huo Tingdong reached out and touched her supple hair, crying and laughing


    "When did you cheat so much?"


    "Since you abused me."


    Huo Tingdong put his chin against her head and couldn''t help laughing.


    No way, stay with her, my heart will soften.


    Sexy low smile from the chest, with the chest also trembling slightly.


    Ye Jinxin suddenly suffocated. She felt that the low laughter and mixed heartbeat from her ears were simply sexy and incredible.


    Once the brain has a fancy, it feels uncomfortable doing anything.


    Ye Jinxin even felt that his originally gentle chest was too hot to stay.


    Huo Tingdong put his hand down and just wanted to stop her slender waist to prevent her from falling.


    Ye Jinxin suddenly got up from him like hysteria, and his face was like morning glow.


    Huo Tingdong was stunned. "What''s the matter?"


    "I..." Ye Jinxin grabbed his ear and said with a thumping heart, "I''m going to do my homework. School starts right away and I have to hand it in."


    Then he ran upstairs with a bang.


    Looking at her scrambling to climb the stairs, Huo Tingdong couldn''t help shouting "be careful!"


    The leaf brocade Heart also does not return ground perfunctory return "I know."


    Huo Tingdong shook his head and added when he saw her running to the corner of the stairs


    "Don''t wear headphones when you do your homework. I''ll call you to dinner later."


    Ye Jinxin nods fiercely with his back to him


    "I know, I know."


    With that, Tengteng ran to the door of the study, anxiously opened the door, drilled in, and then slammed the door shut.


    As soon as she entered the door, the girl suddenly loosened her shoulder as if she had just unloaded a large stone.


    With his back against the door, he couldn''t stop breathing and breathing, while using his hand to follow his rapidly beating chest.


    His face was as red as the clouds in the sky.


    He dared not close his eyes. As soon as he closed his eyes, all that flashed in his mind were Huo Tingdong''s deep and hard side face and the dark and deep light when he stared at himself.


    Unconsciously, he remembered the kiss he gave himself when he had a fever that night.


    Ye Jinxin raised his hand and touched the cool lip.


    Until now, she can still recall the tingling of his stubble when he rubbed his chin.


    Huo Tingdong smokes, so his kiss is a bit like a bitter ginkgo leaf.


    When she sticks out her tongue to lick her lips / flaps, she will feel hot and itchy.


    The heart throbbed violently.


    Ye Jinxin lowered his head and tried his best to suppress the reverie.


    It''s over!


    She now, she is actually remembering that kiss, and even wants to kiss him again..


    How did this happen?


    Ye Jinxin patted his head and hurriedly paced up and down the room.


    Even if you like him, how can you secretly have such extravagant hopes?


    If he finds out, how can he stay in this house?


    He regarded himself as his daughter, but she had such a dirty mind.


    After a few turns, ye Jinxin stamped his feet


    no way!


    She can''t be so shameless.


    Ye Jinxin is still young after all.


    Huo Tingdong was too protective of her,


    The green and childish mind made her not understand at all. The love between men and women must be mixed with curiosity and attachment to the bodies of both sides.


    She doesn''t understand, so in her heart, like, should just keep this person in her mind all the time.


    When you can get home, you can talk to him affectionately,


    When you are in trouble, you can complain to him.


    Just company, company.


    Clean and clear.


    So once she has this fantasy beyond company, she will be afraid and at a loss.


    Forced himself to sit at his desk and read a few pages of exercise books.


    Ye Jinxin still couldn''t bear to wail and lay down on the table.


    Her fingers unconsciously pulled a corner of the book. The girl thought dully, if only Huo Tingdong liked her too.


    In that case, if she kisses him on her own initiative, he may not be so exclusive.


    But


    Ye Jinxin was shocked and straightened up quickly.


    My heart slipped over Bai Xiaonan''s words again.


    "The idea that he doesn''t like you is just your guess. Why don''t you try?"


    Try it?


    Ye Jinxin narrowed his eyes and firmly held the pen in the handshake.


    Although Huo Tingdong never showed her feelings other than his daughter, he didn''t say in front of her that he didn''t like her?


    Why don''t you try?


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips and nodded her chin. Her pretty eyes narrowed slightly and thought


    How do you try?

 Chapter 76

    As soon as ye Jinxin went upstairs, Huo Tingdong turned off the TV and turned to the kitchen.


    I opened the refrigerator and looked at it casually. Thinking that ye Jinxin ate too greasy in the morning, her nutrition was unbalanced, so she couldn''t eat meat for her anymore. She simply took out the vegetable bag and prepared to make vegetable porridge.


    After cleaning the ingredients, Huo Tingdong wiped his hands with a towel, got up next to the sofa, took the mobile phone, opened the recipe page of nutritious vegetable porridge, fixed the mobile phone on his head, and started step by step according to the above steps.


    It has to be said that Huo Tingdong''s brain is really a little better than others.


    Whatever you learn is fast.


    He can remember the steps that others can''t remember until they see them two or three times. He can scan them once and use them quickly.


    Skillfully put the eggs into the bowl and stir evenly. When the oil vapor is slightly smoking, pour the carrots, broccoli and diced rape into the frying pan and stir fry gently twice. Then add the eggs, mix the vegetables and stir fry.


    A few drops of rapeseed oil filled the kitchen when the dishes were fragrant.


    Take a casserole on the fire and heat the casserole. Then pour the small heat into the rapeseed oil and warm water. Then pour the vegetables into the casserole, cover with the stew and start slowly simmer.


    After thinking about it, Huo Tingdong took some mutton from the refrigerator, cut it into small pieces and sprinkled it on the soup pot.


    Suddenly, the fragrance of vegetables and the delicious meat came out with the water vapor.


    Stir it clockwise with a spoon twice, turn the fire up, cover the stew cover, and it''s done.


    Huo Tingdong looked up at the time. Because the main ingredient is vegetables, it shouldn''t take long to stew. Half an hour is enough.


    In half an hour, I should be able to make her another dessert drink.


    After washing his hands, Huo Tingdong brought milk, rock sugar and fruit.


    Dice bananas and squeeze strawberries into juice. Mix and stir them, add a small amount of milk, and finally mix in rock sugar and put them into the juicer again.


    A cup of nutritious and delicious fruit juice is fresh.


    With a slight sigh, Huo Tingdong turned on the tap, carefully washed his hands and looked at the two dishes with satisfaction.


    In my heart, I secretly lamented that it is not easy to raise a girl, which makes a boss of a listed company a versatile person.


    Half an hour later, the vegetable soup began to steam.


    Huo Tingdong brought the dishes to the table with insulated gloves.


    Then pour the fruit juice into the cup and put it neatly on the table.


    After all this, the man looked up and shouted to the man upstairs, "Ye Jinxin, come down for dinner."


    It''s quiet upstairs. There''s not even an answer.


    Huo Tingdong frowned. "Ye Jinxin, do you hear me?"


    After a long silence, a reluctant word came upstairs: "I hear it, I''ll go downstairs."


    Huo Tingdong frowned helplessly.


    You have to be unwilling to serve like this.


    I really owe her in my previous life.


    I''ve been collecting money from him all my life.


    "After a while, the food is cold."


    "I see!" the little girl upstairs seemed to stamp her feet and shouted in a very disgusting tone, "you can''t wait for me to finish this problem."


    Huo Tingdong is dissatisfied.


    Now she has more and more courage. She dares not to listen to a lot of what she says.


    If you have nothing to do, you have to hold your mouth, tell a lie and make a mood.


    But what can that do? I felt itchy and painful when I saw her little face,


    Don''t talk about fighting. I want to make her smaller and look at her in my pocket.


    You can''t stand any more.


    Not all of them are spoiled by themselves.


    You really deserve it.


    Ye Jinxin lingered upstairs and couldn''t come down. In fact, he wasn''t doing his homework.


    My mind is full of Huo Tingdong. It''s strange that I can write my homework.


    She''s thinking about tactics.


    Bai Xiaonan told her.


    The easiest and effective way to try if a man likes you is to climb into his bed.


    Although she doesn''t agree with this method, the only possible way at present is it.


    Besides, as her best friend, Bai Xiaonan should not cheat her.


    It''s not feasible. We have to try to know.


    However, how to climb up Huo Tingdong''s bed.


    Ye Jinxin thought with a little regret


    If only she were two years younger, then she could say that she was afraid and didn''t dare to sleep alone, and force Huo Tingdong to sleep with her.


    But now she is eighteen years old. She has been sleeping in separate rooms with Huo Tingdong for nearly a month. After so long, she''s all right. Now she''s afraid. It''s a little fake.


    Ye Jinxin frowned and thought. He had to come up with a comprehensive plan.


    Don''t lose face, don''t reveal, and don''t let him see his real purpose.


    Quietly, for good reason, go to sleep in his bed, so as not to lose face.


    Ye Jinxin pointed his chin and kept turning around the room. His brain kept turning like a wind and fire wheel.


    "Ye Jinxin." Huo Tingdong''s unhappy cry came downstairs. "Do you want to eat when the rice is cold?"


    "Eat!" Ye Jinxin quickly raised his voice and shouted, "wait for me a little longer."


    Then he paced around the room.


    What way, what way


    An idea suddenly flashed in his mind. Ye Jinxin patted on the forehead and suddenly stopped.


    His eyes drifted to the blanket on the sofa in the study.


    If your quilt, on the balcony, has been beaten by the wind and rain for a day and is soaked through the rain, you should not be able to sleep?


    In this case, she can tell Huo Tingdong that she wants to sleep with him for this reason?


    ha-ha! Ye Jinxin jumped in his heart.


    This method is also great!


    It won''t lose face or be noticed.


    Just because her quilt was wet and she couldn''t sleep, she asked to squeeze with him for a night. It''s reasonable. There''s nothing wrong.


    That''s it!


    Then we''ll play it by ear.


    She must see if he will love her a little more than his daughter.


    Hum.

 Chapter 77

    Ye Jinxin went downstairs with premeditation.


    Huo Tingdong glanced at her and said coldly, "do you know how to come down?"


    Ye Jinxin hummed twice and didn''t speak. He went to the table, opened the lid of the casserole and immediately wrinkled his nose. "Why is it just a porridge?"


    Then he picked up the spoon and turned, "there are so many vegetables. Didn''t you put any meat?"


    "Put it away!" Huo Tingdong said unhappily, "it''s almost three o''clock now. Don''t ask for trouble. Hurry up and eat for me."


    "Don''t eat." Ye Jinxin threw the spoon. "Don''t eat without meat."


    Huo Tingdong frowned, "are you looking for a fight?"


    "I won''t eat if you hit me."


    "Ye Jinxin!"


    Huo Tingdong raised his voice menacingly, "show me what I can do."


    Ye Jinxin shrunk his neck and his face began to soften


    No way. She''s still a little afraid. Huo Tingdong is really angry.


    Even with reluctance on his face, he lingered to sit down.


    Huo Tingdong handed her the spoon with a bad face.


    Ye Jinxin picked up the spoon and added a small spoon to his bowl.


    Huo Tingdong can''t see it.


    I haven''t seen her eat well in the morning. It''s three o''clock now. She eats like a cat. A little at a time. Where can I do this?


    Thinking about it, he grabbed the spoon from her hand and filled her with a big bowl.


    "Hello!"


    Ye Jin was so anxious that she jumped, "don''t eat so much. I can''t finish it."


    "You have to eat if you can''t finish eating."


    "Why are you like this?" Ye Jinxin said with a sip of his mouth and a puff of his cheeks. "It looks very bad. You still shove it into me. What I eat is painful, too."


    Huo Tingdong Tut, put the spoon in his hand into the pot, raised his voice unconvinced, "you didn''t eat. How do you know it''s not delicious."


    He also took a lot of effort to do this, so he didn''t give face.


    "Do you need to say that?" Ye Jinxin narrowed his eyes and raised his finger to the bright soup. "You see, those green vegetable leaves are still floating on it. You know it''s terrible at a glance."


    Huo Tingdong smoked at the corner of his mouth. "This is vegetable porridge. Can there be no green leaves in it?"


    "I don''t care." Ye Jinxin frowned. "I only eat a little. Don''t force me to eat the rest."


    "OK!" Huo Tingdong nodded readily, scooped out the soup in her bowl again, looked at her and said, "all right, just let you eat a little."


    Ye Jinxin nodded.


    Obediently picked up the spoon next to him, lowered his head and sipped.


    But as soon as she had a drink, she narrowed her eyes in enjoyment.


    It''s really good to drink.


    If it hadn''t been for the soup in her mouth, she might have cried out comfortably.


    Because mutton is added to the soup, there will be a faint smell of meat. All kinds of vegetables are mixed together. After a long time of cooking, the strange taste she has always felt about the vegetables has been eliminated. Without the psychological nuisance, the delicious vegetables will be distributed. Even the cauliflower she hates most seems to wrinkle her nose.


    The warm soup went down the throat into the stomach, and the soft, fresh and tender taste lingered on the tongue.


    It''s really delicious.


    From the first sip with a frown, ye Jinxin couldn''t stop the spoon and kept sending it to his mouth.


    His eyes narrowed like a crescent moon.


    Looking at her like a little hamster, squinting and enjoying satisfaction, Huo Tingdong just wanted to be happy.


    It''s not delicious!


    That happy expression is going to heaven, okay?


    Alas!


    What a real eater.


    It''s still a hard food to serve.


    Why did you let him spread it?


    Half a bowl of soup soon bottomed out.


    Ye Jinxin wiped his mouth in embarrassment and glanced at the small casserole in the middle of the table.


    What should I do? I didn''t eat enough at all.


    I really want to eat again.


    However, she just shouted that the soup was bad, so she didn''t want to drink it at all. I just put my words out without shame. Now I can''t lick my face and scoop it. Isn''t this my own face?


    It''s all Huo Tingdong''s fault.


    Ye Jinxin lowered her head and grinned her teeth. Why did she make vegetables so delicious? She misunderstood just now. Now she can''t stand down if she wants to eat.


    What a nuisance!


    Huo Tingdong looked at her drooping head and looked like a wolf cub. He knew she wasn''t full when he glanced at the casserole.


    Although she was numb with her soft look.


    But this time I still have to teach her a lesson.


    The man deliberately bent his slender fingers and knocked on the table and asked, "are you full?"


    Ye Jinxin lowered his head and gave a vague hum.


    Huo Tingdong took away the bowl beside her and said in a deep voice, "when you''re full, go upstairs and take a nap."


    Ye Jinxin said, but he didn''t move at all. He still sat down honestly.


    "What are you doing?" Huo Tingdong put his hands around his chest and stared at her. "Do you still want to stay here to wash the dishes for me?"


    "No." Ye Jinxin suddenly raised his head, pointed to the casserole with double round deer eyes open and said, "Dad, I want to brush this pot for you."


    Huo Tingdong almost burst into laughter.


    He raised his hand and pinched her tender face. He said, "brush the pot for me and drink the rest of the soup in the kitchen, right?"


    Ye Jinxin smiled twice, "what a waste left."


    Huo Tingdong snorted and smiled, took her bowl and filled it full for her.


    Ye Jinxin took it in anticipation and began to drink with a spoon without delay.


    "How''s it going?" Huo Tingdong squinted at her and said in a deep voice, "vegetables are also delicious!"


    "HMM." Ye Jin''s heart was like a chicken talking about rice.


    "Then you''ll eat vegetables honestly in the future, won''t you?"


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips. "If you can make vegetables so delicious every day, I''ll eat them every day."


    Huo Tingdong snorted coldly, "I still expect me to do it for you every day. It''s beautiful!"


    Ye Jinxin smiled twice. While drinking soup with his head down, he raised his eyelids and asked, "Dad, will the weather be very good in recent days?"

 Chapter 78

    Huo Tingdong said casually while holding a spoon for his soup: "it should be. The weather is very good these days."


    Ye Jinxin pursed his lips, put the spoon, raised his head and put his hand in front of him: "give me your cell phone."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Give it to me."


    Huo Tingdong glanced at her, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to her.


    Ye Jinxin put down the bowl, took the mobile phone, opened the keyboard lock, stared at the mobile phone screen and asked, "what is the startup password?"


    Huo Tingdong raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "yjxpa."


    Ye Jinxin was stunned. Why do you think the password is so strange.


    But now is not the time to think so much.


    Her plan is the most important.


    He lowered his head and entered the password. As soon as he turned on his mobile phone, ye Jinxin clicked on the weather forecast trend chart for the past few days.


    It''s sunny on Monday, cloudy on Tuesday, sunny on Wednesday and thunderstorm on Thursday.


    Alas, the girl suddenly sighed at the bottom of her heart.


    It won''t rain until Thursday. It''s only Saturday today. We have to wait three or four days to implement the plan.


    "What are you doing?" Huo Tingdong bent his fingers and knocked on her forehead. "He looked dejected."


    "It''s all right" Ye Jinxin hung his head and handed over his mobile phone unhappily.


    I thought there would be a heavy rain today and make her quilt wet. I could go to his room to sleep tomorrow,


    It doesn''t seem to work.


    God doesn''t give face!


    That''s too bad!


    Huo Tingdong looked at her sullen look. His handsome eyebrows were slightly picked. He scraped the tip of her upturned nose with his thumb and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? His face is wrinkled like an 80 year old woman."


    As soon as ye Jinxin heard this, he straightened up and tried to stretch his eyebrows. With his eyes open, he retorted, "you are an 80 year old woman."


    Huo Tingdong narrowed his eyes. "I''m old."


    Ye Jinxin was even more uncomfortable when he heard it. He raised his head and shouted anxiously


    "You''re not old."


    Huo Tingdong snorted, only lowered his head, and the gentleman drank soup gracefully and silently.


    Ye Jinxin saw that he didn''t speak. He just thought his words made him feel uncomfortable, so he explained more anxiously.


    "Dad, you''re really not old. You look younger than many boys in our class. Bai Xiaonan is secretly calling your brother."


    Huo Tingdong''s eyebrows moved and asked in a dumb voice


    "Really?"


    Ye Jinxin nodded fiercely, "really."


    Looking at her clean and beautiful eyes, Huo Tingdong suddenly had a bad taste.


    The man leaned back on the chair, his hands around his chest, narrowed his sexy deep eyes and opened his mouth low


    "Ye Jinxin."


    "Huh?"


    "Call my brother."


    "Ah?"


    Ye Jinxin opened his eyes and stared at him in surprise, "Dad?"


    Did she hear wrong?


    "Good." Huo Tingdong''s pupils narrowed. He suddenly leaned down and leaned close to her, touched the girl''s tender cheeks, and his voice was hoarse and low. "Call brother."


    Ye Jinxin blinked and looked at his sexy thin lips close at hand. The strange throbbing heat flowed all over his body again.


    "Dad..."


    Huo Tingdong took a thick finger belly to block her soft lip petals, and the voice line bewitched "listen, call brother."


    The throb grew stronger and stronger.


    Bang bang.


    Ye Jinxin can clearly hear his heartbeat.


    Thoughts have been mixed into a pot of porridge.


    She was completely trapped in her dark pupils.


    "Brother... Brother."


    Almost evil, looking at the dark and low eyes, I couldn''t help spitting out such absurd words with his guidance.


    "Good, shout again."


    "Brother."


    Huo Tingdong''s pupils contracted slightly, kissed her on the forehead with a sigh, and whispered, "really good."


    Ye Jinxin was stunned for a long time. He quickly pushed people away in embarrassment and shouted, "Dad, are you bored?"


    Huo Tingdong straightened up and smiled low. "Why are you so big? It''s still so easy to cheat. You can call it whatever you want."


    Ye Jin puffed his cheeks and raised his fist to him. "Don''t look for trouble."


    "Yo!"


    Huo Tingdong raised his hand, wrapped her small fist in the palm of her hand, rubbed the soft tiger mouth with his finger abdomen, narrowed his eyes and said, "you want to hit me?"


    "If you ask for trouble for no reason, I''ll hit you."


    "Come on!"


    Huo Tingdong put her hand down and said, "just your two sons, who can you beat?"


    "Don''t underestimate me!"


    "I don''t underestimate you." Huo Tingdong sat down seriously perfunctorily and added some porridge to her bowl. "Eat quickly and go upstairs to have a rest."


    Ye Jinxin saw his careless expression and knew that he was giving himself a careless eye. He said angrily, "I just didn''t practice, so I look weak. I''m going to learn Taekwondo in the summer vacation."


    Huo Tingdong picked his eyebrows.


    In fact, he always had this plan. Ye Jinxin is a girl. Even if he protects her thoroughly, there will always be times when he is not around.


    He is most aware of the ups and downs of the deep commercial war for so many years.


    The best protection for a person is to let her have the ability to protect herself.


    "No summer vacation."


    Huo Tingdong suddenly said, "I''ll find you a taekwondo teacher in a few days and practice at home after school or on weekends."


    Ye Jinxin suddenly raised his eyes, "really?"


    "Yes."


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin was a little scared. "I just said it casually¡°


    "Just say it. I''m interested."


    Ye Jinxin frowned. "Will practicing taekwondo hit me?"


    Huo Tingdong couldn''t help laughing. "Look at your advice. I won''t practice if I hit you?"


    "No." Ye Jinxin pursed her lips. "I''m just a little afraid of pain." ####### little friends, can you guess the meaning of the boot code? If you guess right, the baby will... Add more.

 Chapter 79

    "Dad." Ye Jinxin was a little scared. "I just said it casually¡°


    "Just say it. I''m interested."


    Ye Jinxin frowned. "Will practicing taekwondo hit me?"


    Huo Tingdong couldn''t help laughing. "Look at your advice. I won''t practice if I hit you?"


    "Neither." Ye Jinxin pursed her lips. "I''m just a little afraid of pain."


    Looking at her frowning little face, a timid look like a frightened kitten, somehow poked Huo Tingdong''s cute spot.


    I couldn''t help but lift the corners of my lips and pinch her smooth and round chin with a smile. "OK, don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you."


    Ye Jinxin nodded, lowered his head, drank a mouthful of soup, raised his eyelids and asked, "Dad, are you looking for a coach, a man or a woman?"


    Huo Tingdong raised his eyebrow. "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "Of course it does. Find me a coach."


    "Do you want a man or a woman?"


    "Man."


    Huo Tingdong''s face was gloomy. He stared at her with rough eyes and asked "why?"


    "It seems that the male coach will be gentle and treat me better."


    Of course it will be good to you! Huo Tingdong stared angrily at her beautiful and young face and thought gloomily, which man will be bad to you when he sees you like this! He was born to hook people.


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin asked again, "you''ll find me a male coach, right?"


    "You''re dead," Huo Tingdong said coldly, grinding his teeth. "It''s a woman, and she''ll be too strict to let you steal some laziness."


    Looking at the cold eyes, ye Jinxin frowned angrily. "Women are women. Why are they so fierce?"


    Huo Tingdong was stunned and snorted coldly. Don''t look at her.


    Ye Jinxin was also unhappy. He drank porridge with a straight face and stopped talking.


    After a moment of silence, ye Jinxin felt more and more uncomfortable.


    A good meal, how to say angry is angry.


    If she had let go of her previous temper, she would have to wait for Huo Tingdong to coax her.


    However, since she found her true feelings for Huo Tingdong, she felt that both family affection and love should be considerate and tolerant to each other.


    Just like now, although Huo Tingdong is the initiator of the quarrel, she should also show her patience to tolerate him.


    I''m not a child anymore.


    Let him order.


    Having figured it out, ye Jinxin put down the bowl and secretly looked at Huo Tingdong''s cold side face,


    The little hand moved closer to his hand on the table, gently raised his finger and clicked the back of his hand "Dad?"


    Ye Jinxin tilted his head and gently called him.


    Huo Tingdong snorted coldly. Seeing that she took the initiative to show kindness, she held her posture more and more and didn''t speak.


    Ye Jinxin frowned and asked him "Dad?"


    Huo Tingdong snorted coldly and said goodbye for the first time. He looked like I was very angry and strangers were not close.


    Seeing that he ignored himself, ye Jinxin came up to him with patience. His small hand covered the back of his hand. Learning from the way he usually coaxed himself, he whispered, "if you want something in your heart, just tell me. You can''t solve the problem if you''re so angry!"


    Huo Tingdong''s face is gloomy and his stomach is disgusted. How can I tell you? You white eyed wolf who wants to find a male teacher, I''m angry with you.


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin took out his killer mace and coaxed in a low voice, "will you be good?"


    She remembered that when she was angry, Huo Tingdong would always coax herself with this sentence. Every time she heard this sentence, even if she was angry again, she would slowly calm down.


    "If you think I just said something wrong, you have to tell me. If you keep holding it, something will happen."


    But for his strong self-control, Huo Tingdong thought he would really laugh.


    This girl, what she said is all imitating him!


    Still pretending to be a mature adult, obviously not.


    You make me want to die. Forget it.


    "Dad..."


    "Stop yelling!" Huo Tingdong touched her soft hair with his big palm "to cry¡°


    Ye Jinxin burst out laughing and asked with bright eyes, "are you not angry¡°


    "Yes¡°


    Ye Jinxin shook his head again. "But... What are you angry about?"


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    After a long silence, Huo Tingdong spoke helplessly


    "If you''re full, go upstairs for a lunch break."


    It''s also angry with him to stay here.


    "OK."-


    Ye Jinxin pulled the last mouthful of porridge in the bowl into his mouth, raised his hand, wiped his mouth and left.


    "Don''t move." Huo Tingdong took her arm and pressed the man on the chair


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Tingdong took out a tissue from the tissue box and wiped the corners of her mouth carefully


    "You''re so sloppy."


    Ye Jinxin turned his eyes and whispered, "real ink."


    Huo Tingdong stared at her. "This is about hygiene."


    Ye Jinxin said, "it''s ok now."


    Huo Tingdong gave a deep hum, threw the paper towel into the dustbin, took another one, wiped his hand carefully, and said slowly, "I''ll go to the study to correct the documents in a moment. If you''re okay, don''t knock on my door."


    Ye Jinxin glanced


    "I won''t knock on your door. I''m busy. I have a lot to do."


    Huo Tingdong raised his hand and looked at his watch


    "It''s almost three o''clock now. Get up when you sleep until about five o''clock, otherwise you won''t be able to sleep at night."


    Ye Jinxin kept nodding, "I know, I know."


    Seeing her tired face, Huo Tingdong released her hand and watched her go upstairs.


    He turned and looked at the mess on the table and sighed helplessly.


    Said today to give Aunt Liu a holiday, then these bowls have to be washed by themselves.


    He straightened up and picked up the dishes and chopsticks on the table, and his heart kept lamenting


    He is a listed president. How can he feel so cowardly.


    Just stacking the bowls together, the mobile phone suddenly rang.

 Chapter 80

    Just stacking the bowls together, the mobile phone suddenly rang. Because his hands were dirty, Huo Tingdong clamped his mobile phone between his ears and shoulders. While answering the phone, he cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks.


    "Hello?"


    Wang Nan''s voice came over the phone.


    "Is Mr. Huo there? Mr. Huo?"


    Huo Tingdong was unhappy. He frowned and scolded "say something quickly!"


    Wang Nannan was stunned and hurriedly replied, "Mr. Huo, you asked me to follow Miss Ye Jinxin a few days ago. Are you going to let me officially start from her class on Monday?"


    "Yes."


    "Then... How can I get in?"


    "Think of a way to pretend to be a student or a teacher."


    Wang Nan sighed helplessly on the other end of the phone, "I''m too old to pretend to be a student."


    "Then pretend to be a teacher, or the school cook, cleaner and gardener."


    "Mr. Huo... I''m also a doctoral student in a famous university."


    The cleaner is too valuable!


    Huo Tingdong snorted coldly, "if you don''t think this job is good, I can contact the land developer in Guizhou mountain area of our company. It seems that there is also a place for you..."


    "No, no, no!" the king interrupted him again and again.


    Guizhou mountainous area, he doesn''t want to climb mountains when he eats water.


    "Mr. Huo, I think this job is very good. Don''t worry, I will complete the task successfully."


    Huo Tingdong said, "are you still busy?"


    "Yes, yes." Wang asked anxiously for fear that he would hang up


    "If you follow Miss Ye Jinxin, do you want me to report her school life to you?"


    "No." Huo Tingdong took out a paper towel, wiped his hands, straightened up, put his mobile phone in his hand, put one hand in his pocket and said in a deep voice, "I''m the boy who asks you to observe her all the time."


    "Boy?"


    "Yes."


    Wang Nan''s heart immediately brightened.


    It''s afraid of his daughter''s puppy love.


    "Then I see. Mr. Huo, don''t worry. As long as there are strange men around the young lady, I will isolate her."


    Huo Tingdong nodded with satisfaction. "I believe in your ability."


    Wang Nan coughed awkwardly.


    Ability? The ability to beat mandarin ducks with a stick?


    Sadly, he became the executioner of his beautiful first love in adolescence as an intellectual who came back from studying abroad.


    After a moment of silence, Wang Nannan suddenly asked, "Mr. Huo, do you have time now?"


    Huo Tingdong looked at the dishes piled up on the table and said casually, "there''s no time. I have to wash the dishes later."


    "Cough!" choked by this shocking remark, Wang Nan coughed violently.


    Is the real estate tycoon in Weizhen Songcheng washing the dishes? Well, this hobby is quite special.


    Shocked by his harsh cough, Huo Tingdong took the microphone away from his ear and asked, "why do you ask me this? Do I have something to deal with in the company?"


    "No." Wang calmed down to Nanwang, as if he was embarrassed. "Assistant Cheng just called me and asked me if you were in the company. You... If you want time, just..."


    "I see." Huo Tingdong frowned, raised his hand and rubbed the tip of his eyebrows. "I''ll call her back later."


    Wang Nan said, "that''s good."


    Huo Tingdong pursed his lips and said


    "As for ye Jinxin, you should not only monitor the boys around her. You should also upload some photos of her to me regularly. Also, be careful not to let her find you. That girl is very clever. Once she finds you, you can''t admit that I sent you."


    Wang yanked at the corner of his mouth and gave a deep, um, sound. When he was about to hang up, Huo Tingdong suddenly said, "take the time to help me find a taekwondo teacher, woman."


    Wang Nannan was stunned. "Mr. Huo, aren''t you already a taekwondo black belt? Why..."


    "Find it for my daughter."


    "Oh." Wang Nan suddenly realized that he was silent for a few seconds and suggested "it''s better to find a male coach. Female coaches are not professional these days."


    Huo Tingdong''s facial muscles tightened and his voice was suppressed. He shouted, "female, don''t you understand? Find a female!"


    Wang Nannan was startled by his sudden tone change and quickly nodded back, "en en, OK, find a woman, a woman..."


    Huo Tingdong raised his hand angrily, loosened his shirt collar, and suddenly asked, "you said last time that there was a cook who was good at vegetarian food in the catering Department of the company?"


    Wang Nannan was stunned by his question. After a long time, he replied, "yes, that master is a famous vegetarian chef in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. He can make bear''s paw flavor of vegetables."


    Huo Tingdong raised his eyebrows. "So capable?"


    Wang Nannan began to talk in vernacular, "Mr. Huo, you haven''t eaten in the company canteen, so I don''t know. What people do is,,,,."


    "Then you can contact him." Huo Tingdong interrupted his fragmentary reading. "Let him have time to write recipes. After writing, you sort them out and send them to me."


    "Ah? No way." Wang wailed to the south. "It''s someone else''s private dish. It won''t be so easy to hand over the secret recipe!"


    "You let go. Money is not a problem."


    "Mr. Huo, this, this is not about money..."


    "I believe you."


    With these words, Huo Tingdong hung up the phone.


    Wang Nan listened desperately to the beep of hanging up at the other end of the phone. His despair was like a flood.


    What do you mean I believe you?


    Boss!


    I''m not an immortal. It''s so difficult for me. Is that really good?


    After hanging up Wang Nannan''s phone and meditating for a while, Huo Tingdong still opened his address book.


    The finger stayed on Cheng Yingran''s column for a long time, and finally didn''t dial it.


    He can''t be led away by Cheng Yingran. Sympathy is the most harmful thing.


    Things must be under his control.


    Their relationship will never develop further.


    He has to pick a time and make it clear with Cheng Yingran,


    As for now


    Let''s cool her first.


    #####I know, I''m too slow. One chapter a day, some of you must have abandoned it, but the author Jun is saving the manuscript. I swear, the plot below will be very wonderful. You can collect it first and watch it later,.

 Chapter 81

    The happy weekend soon passed.


    Huo Tingdong goes to work as usual, and ye Jinxin goes to class as usual.


    As soon as she arrived at the class, Bai Xiaonan hurriedly pulled her to her seat, whispered with an evil smile at the corners of her mouth and asked her "how is things going?"


    Ye Jinxin was confused. "How about what?"


    Bai Xiaonan tutted, "don''t pretend to be stupid. Of course, it''s the test plan I taught you."


    Ye Jinxin''s face turned red. His eyes dodged and turned around. He put his schoolbag into the desk and whispered, "it''s only a few days. I haven''t started yet."


    "Haven''t started yet?" Bai Xiaonan exclaimed. "When the iron is hot, if you don''t start, the cauliflower will be eaten up by others."


    Ye Jinxin puffed at his forehead. "No..."


    "Why not?" Bai Xiaonan curled her mouth and shook her head like experience. "Men can''t stand loneliness. If you don''t tell him what early, he will go out and talk to others."


    Ye Jinxin opened her eyes wide and frowned at her with black lines. "What, this, that? I can''t understand you now."


    Bai Xiaonan stared at her for a moment. Then she couldn''t stand it. She lowered her head, put her head on the cold desk, turned it around for several times, and helplessly shouted, "I take you."


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips and became more and more curious about "what is it?"


    "Leave it alone." Bai Xiaonan suddenly raised her head, patted her on the shoulder and said mysteriously, "as long as you secretly climb into his bed, you don''t have to do anything. He will guide you."


    "Guidance?"


    "Yes."


    "Guide me to sleep?"


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    Bai Xiaonan stared at her with a complicated face. "You should guide you to sleep..."


    Ye Jinxin nodded, turned his eyes, looked at the people around him, lowered his voice and whispered, "in fact, I have planned to implement the plan on Thursday."


    Bai Xiaonan immediately became interested and looked at her brightly. "Why on Thursday?"


    "Because there was a Thunderstorm Forecast on Thursday."


    "And then?"


    Ye Jinxin hummed twice and raised his eyebrows proudly.


    "Then I will dry all my sheets and quilt covers on the balcony on Thursday. As soon as the sheets get wet, I have no place to sleep. At that time..."


    The girl raised her chin coquettishly, and a cunning and moving smile appeared on her lips. "You know."


    Bai Xiaonan looked at those cunning and moving eyes in a daze. It took a long time to raise her hand, raised her thumb, made a cow posture, shook her head and said, "Ye Jinxin, ye Jinxin, you still pretend to be ignorant. I didn''t expect you to have so many hearts. I won''t help the old lady cross the road, so I''ll take you." then he tutted and continued "Although this reason sounds lame, at least there is an excuse. This is progress."


    Ye Jinxin laughed. The delicate and lively eyes made people happy when they looked at him.


    Bai Xiaonan suddenly got close again, pulled down her shoulder and asked, "is the man you said reliable?"


    Ye Jinxin puffed his cheeks. "I think it''s very reliable."


    "Can''t you tell me who he is?"


    As soon as ye Jinxin''s face changed, he immediately lowered his head and said, "Xiaonan, I''m sorry... I''m sorry."


    "All right, all right." Bai Xiaonan interrupted her. "I didn''t force you to say it. If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. I''m just worried about you."


    Hearing that Bai Xiaonan didn''t ask, ye Jinxin breathed a sigh of relief, gently shook his head and said, "don''t worry, he''s very good to me."


    "Jin Xin." Bai Xiaonan looked at her unprotected eyes and suddenly felt afraid.


    Ye Jinxin is different from her. She doesn''t understand anything. She doesn''t even have a basic sense of self-protection.


    If she did it in her own way and the man had bad intentions, wouldn''t Jinxin suffer a loss?


    At the thought of this, Bai Xiaonan immediately felt a thin and dense cold sweat seeping from her back.


    "Jin Xin." Bai Xiaonan couldn''t help holding her hand and asked. "A man is not like you think. If you really climb into his bed, he is likely to do something strange to you. You... You have to be prepared."


    Ye Jinxin raised her eyebrows. "Strange thing?"


    "Hmm!" Bai Xiaonan nodded heavily.


    "Remember," Bai Xiaonan took her hand and said word by word. "If he is short of breath, his eyes are red and wants to take off your clothes, if you don''t like it, you should immediately say no! You know?"


    "Shortness of breath?" Ye Jinxin frowned. "If he shortens of breath, does it mean he has feelings for me?"


    Bai Xiaonan nodded.


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips. "Don''t worry, I understand everything."


    Bai Xiaonan looked at her with confidence on her face and rolled her eyes silently. She said in her heart, if you understand everything, I don''t have to spend so much effort to let you understand that going to bed doesn''t mean sleeping.


    There was a half silence. Bai Xiaonan looked at her white and tender side face and murmured, "please ask for more blessings. I hope you can be happy."


    Just then, the class bell suddenly rang.


    Ye Jinxin immediately moved forward, took out his stool, took out his books, took out his exercise book and began class.


    Looking at her serious appearance, Bai Xiaonan reluctantly shook her head. If she put the spirit of learning on understanding men, she is definitely a witch now.


    However, it''s also thanks to her that tendon is not right for the time being. If it''s right, it''s beautiful and can hook people. Especially, will other women live?


    ******


    Because there was an important meeting, Huo Tingdong arrived at the company early.


    As soon as Mr. Huo saw him coming to the office, the Secretary quickly stepped on high heels to meet him, frowned and said, "assistant Cheng has been waiting in your office for a long time."


    Huo Tingdong paused and said, "isn''t she still in hospital? Who allowed her to leave the hospital?"


    The Secretary frowned and said, "assistant Cheng insisted on leaving the hospital. The hospital can''t help it."


    Huo Tingdong pursed his lips. "I see. You go down first."

 Chapter 82

    Huo Tingdong pursed his lips. "I see. You go down first." the Secretary said well and withdrew.


    With a sigh, Huo Tingdong walked to the door with his long legs, turned the doorknob and went in.


    Cheng Yingran sat in his lounge chair, wearing a professional suit and overlapping his long legs to read a stack of materials. Maybe because I didn''t sleep well, there was a shallow dark blue under my eyes.


    Huo Tingdong sighed, stepped forward, took out the documents in her hand, threw them on the desk and looked at her condescending


    "Don''t look. As I said, I''ll give you a month''s leave. You don''t have to do anything this month."


    Cheng Yingran''s lips turned a little white, anxiously raised his head and explained, "Tingdong, I said, I won''t think about our relationship any more. I''ll be quiet by your side. Why do you..."


    "I don''t have any extra meaning." Huo Tingdong interrupted her, silent for a while, reluctantly raised his hand and rubbed the tip of his eyebrows. "I just want to give you a rest period. You have paid enough for the company."


    Cheng Yingran''s face eased a little, smiled and said, "I''m fine. I''m not seriously ill. I''m not so delicate."


    "Of course... You don''t have to."


    Cheng Yingran quickly turned off the topic "Tingdong, about the case of Pudong Road Development Zone..."


    Huo Tingdong walked solemnly to his desk, loosened his bow tie, sat down, leaned back against the seat, habitually knocked on the table with his fingers, and slowly said, "don''t worry about that case."


    Cheng Yingran looked surprised, "why?"


    "Pudong development involves too much work and will be very tired. I want you to take a break for a while. In the near future, you will stay in the office and complete the documents and accounts for me."


    "No."


    Cheng Yingran immediately stood up from the sofa and frowned.


    "I took care of this case at the beginning. Now the trend is rising. It''s impossible for you to let me quit."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t get less than one point in the later stage of this case."


    "You know I''m not for that money!"


    "Needless to say, as an employee of the company, you must obey my arrangement."


    "Tingdong, this is an opportunity to prove my ability. I can''t give up. Will you even deprive me of this opportunity?"


    Huo Tingdong looked away and sighed helplessly. He was silent for a while before he frowned and said in a deep voice


    "Well, I can let you continue this case, but if you encounter an unsolvable problem, you should inform me immediately. You must not carry it silently."


    Huo Tingdong paused and narrowed his eyes. "You know, for the company, you are a talent. We don''t need to squeeze a talent for a small profit."


    Cheng Yingran nodded.


    Huo Tingdong raised his hand, looked at his watch and said in a deep voice, "put on your coat now. Su Yuanjiang, chairman of Pudong Development Zone, wants to talk to me about land transfer at Dingsheng hotel this noon."


    Cheng Yingran''s eyes flashed, nodded immediately, turned around, put on his coat on the sofa, picked up the official documents and materials, and was about to go out.


    Huo Tingdong got up and came to stop her.


    He raised his hand and buttoned up the buttons on her coat one by one. His eyes narrowed slightly. "You should remember that you are a woman, not a man. You don''t need to be so tired."


    Cheng Yingran suddenly moved in his heart and his eyes were hot.


    Others say she doesn''t really like Huo Tingdong. In the eyes of outsiders, rich families are full of empty feelings,


    Money and interests can''t be recovered. There''s no time to talk about romantic affairs.


    We just use each other and warm each other together.


    So in the eyes of others,


    She loved only Huo Tingdong''s distinguished family background and his power in the song city.


    She Cheng Yingran is just a vain and greedy layman.


    But only she knew that in so many years of getting along, she had already indulged in his seemingly gentle.


    Money? She can earn it herself. Why covet him?


    If it''s just for money, she can get away early. Why struggle and be embarrassed?


    In the final analysis, what she was reluctant to give up was just Huo Tingdong''s charity attention.


    Others can''t understand.


    This is the case.


    If people drink water, they know the temperature.


    When he arrived at Dingsheng Hotel, Su Yuanjiang ordered food in the private room of the hotel early.


    As soon as he saw Huo Tingdong and Cheng Yingran coming in, he immediately stood up and smiled and exchanged greetings.


    Huo Tingdong stepped forward and politely shook his hand.


    Su Yuanjiang held it in one hand and patted the back of his hand with a smile. "President Huo! I''ve heard of it for a long time, but you''re so low-key and haven''t seen you. When I saw you today, I didn''t expect that I was younger and more talented than what was spread outside."


    Huo Tingdong smiled. "Su Dongmu praised it."


    Su Yuanjiang quickly raised his hand and said, "let''s sit down and talk."


    Cheng Yingran took two tight steps and helped Huo Tingdong move his chair back.


    Su Yuanjiang saw Cheng Yingran standing behind Huo Tingdong.


    He quickly stopped Cheng Yingran with a flattering smile. "You can''t let assistant Cheng do this. Sit down quickly."


    Cheng Yingran politely waved his hand. "It doesn''t matter. I''m Mr. Huo''s assistant. These are my responsibilities."


    Su Yuanjiang has been in the business circles of Songcheng for many years.


    How could he not know the intimate relationship between Huo Tingdong and Cheng Yingran in private.


    Speaking of it, Cheng Yingran should be the most flattering. At first, Cheng Yingran took over the land transaction in Pudong Development Zone, but he was ill and hospitalized, so the negotiation of the cooperation case fell into Huo Tingdong''s hands.


    Originally, everything was stable. The agreed land transfer agreement was about to be signed, but once Huo Tingdong''s hand, there were changes.


    Huo Tingdong rejected the land transaction price of 30000 yuan per square meter given by Cheng Yingran.


    Moreover, it not only depresses the land price to 27000 per square meter, but also gives a dead order. No matter whether the merchants in Pudong are operating or not, as soon as the land transfer agreement is signed, they should stop operating and move immediately.


    This is the last result he wants to see.

 Chapter 83

    It''s okay to lower the price. But it''s a little hard to stop business if you let.


    Pudong is located in a prosperous area, not to mention restaurants and restaurants. He operates four or five secret casinos and concert halls. Now he is in the profit-making period. Once closed, the loss can not be estimated.


    Originally, selling land was also because the company could not repay the bank loan, which caused the temporary lack of capital turnover. It was a helpless move. He just wanted to solve the urgent need.


    But I didn''t expect Huo Tingdong to act so ruthlessly and never give him a way back.


    Once the land right in Pudong is transferred, he will have no chance to make a comeback.


    But even so, he still has to sell.


    The bank credit crisis is serious and you have to go to jail. He is still young and doesn''t have to take his freedom in because of money.


    But even if he wants to sell, he still has to try again. He has to deal with Huo Tingdong again, raise the price a little, and see if there is room for maneuver when the merchants in Pudong close down,


    This is also an important reason why he will invite Huo Tingdong to dinner today.


    Huo Tingdong sat down, and Cheng Yingran sat down beside him.


    Su Yuanjiang looked at Cheng Yingran and smiled, joking


    "Mr. Huo has always been difficult to invite. I was curious about why Mr. Huo was willing to come in person today. As soon as he saw assistant Cheng, his heart was bright and accompanied by beautiful women. Naturally, he was interested in eating. Speaking of, I, Su, was also touched by Miss Cheng."


    It''s the old Jianghu in the end. This painless flattery will come soon.


    But for no reason, Huo Tingdong just thought it was boring.


    Su Yuanjiang is a famous figure in business circles.


    Cunning, insidious and cruel.


    The credibility is basically zero.


    If he had not been very interested in the land in Pudong, he would never have agreed to let Cheng Yingran negotiate the business.


    He knew that Su Yuanjiang was now being chased and killed by major banks in Songcheng, which was a time of crisis. At this moment, if he didn''t blackmail well, he would be sorry for Su Yuanjiang''s illegal squeezing of other people''s large amounts of money.


    Therefore, he overwhelmed the price of sanwanping promised by Cheng Yingran to 27000. He also knew that many secret concert halls and casinos in Pudong were also in the business scope of Su Yuanjiang. Most of these places did illegal activities in the name of legality.


    Although he is not a kind businessman, he is still very disgusted with these business places that touch the bottom line of the law.


    So in the contract, he specified the first article.


    Once the transfer agreement is signed, all merchants in Pudong district must immediately stop business and move out.


    This is fatal to the old fox Su Yuanjiang. He also knows that he will not agree, so this meeting should be a hard battle.


    "Mr. Huo." Su Yuanjiang smiled and took up the red wine. "Let''s have a drink first. After drinking this wine, we can even know each other."


    Huo Tingdong smiled and didn''t move the wine in front of him. He just said, "President Su and I are friends at first sight, even if we don''t drink this glass of wine."


    He had to guard against it. Su Yuandong was already a driven dog. What could he not do? He has to guard against it at any time.


    Sure enough, Su Yuanjiang immediately looked ugly when he saw that he didn''t want to drink. He smiled dryly and said, "President Huo is afraid that my wine will be poisoned?"


    Huo Tingdong only smiled and didn''t speak.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Cheng Yingran hurriedly came out to make things right. "How could it be? President Huo is a little unwell recently and can''t drink very much. Let me replace this wine."


    With that, he picked up the red wine in front of Huo Tingdong and looked up, but as soon as the goblet was brought to his mouth, Huo Tingdong pressed it down and angrily scolded, "you don''t want to die when you drink just after you leave the hospital!"


    Cheng Yingran felt warm, brushed his hand away and said in a deep voice, "I''m fine."


    Huo Tingdong frowned, grabbed the wine in her hand and drank it in one gulp.


    Su Yuanjiang immediately looked up and laughed. "Sure enough, it''s still a hero. I''m sad about the beauty pass. President Huo really pity Keren."


    Cheng Yingran''s face was a little red.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was good, Su Yuanjiang quickly led out the words "Mr. Huo, about the land transaction in Pudong......"


    Huo Tingdong leaned down to put down his glass and interrupted him with a deep voice. "We have explained the price and requirements one by one in the terms of the contract. Mr. Su should be able to see clearly."


    Su Yuanjiang smiled awkwardly, "I understand, but the price and regulations are too harsh."


    "Harsh?" Huo Tingdong sneered. He took a cigarette out of his coat pocket and put it in his mouth. He lit it with a slap, slowly took a sip, narrowed his eyes and said, "if chairman Su thinks the price we give is harsh, you can find another partner. After all, we are not Huo''s enterprise."


    Su Yuandong smiled, but spat bitterly in his heart.


    It is true that Huo''s company is not the only one to acquire the land, but it is only Huo''s company in Songcheng that is willing to cooperate with him and can acquire all the land in Pudong and pay in full immediately.


    He had no choice but to cooperate with him.


    With a heavy sigh in his heart, Su Yuandong raised his head and opened his mouth with a flattering smile


    "Mr. Huo, you see that. Since we have decided to sell the land to you, we will never have the intention of finding a second home. This is business trust."


    Huo Tingdong flicked the cigarette ash with his little finger and sneered at himself. Su Yuandong even talked about trust. It really made people laugh.


    But strike while the iron is hot. Now that he is forced to have no way out, it''s better to let him sign the contract as soon as possible. With the guarantee in black and white, no matter how cunning the fox is, I''m afraid he can''t come up with any bad ideas.


    Huo Tingdong''s long legs overlapped and glanced at the slow tunnel of Suyuan river


    "Since chairman Su has no plan to find another family, it''s better to sign the contract today."

 Chapter 84

    Huo Tingdong''s long legs overlapped and glanced at the slow tunnel of Suyuan river


    "Since chairman Su has no plan to find another family, it''s better to sign the contract today."


    With that, Huo Tingdong winked at Cheng Yingran.


    Cheng Yingran immediately understood, took out a stack of documents from his bag, opened the folder and put it in front of Su Yuandong.


    Su Yuandong stared at the contract in front of him. It took a long time to react. He smiled twice, pushed the document and said, "isn''t it dinner time? Let''s talk about what work? Come on, Mr. Huo." Su Yuandong straightened up, picked up the wine bottle and filled a glass for Huo Tingdong. Yang raised his hand and said, "you and assistant Cheng drink first. I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    Then he put down his glass and went out.


    Only Cheng Yingran and Huo Tingdong are left in the private room.


    After a moment of silence, Cheng Yingran whispered, "I estimated the land transaction wrong. At the beginning, the price I gave was a little too high."


    "It''s all right." Huo Tingdong leaned over and put out the cigarette in his hand in the ashtray, narrowed his eyes and said, "there are ups and downs in business. You just look at the flowers once. It''s not a mistake."


    "Tingdong..."


    "Don''t rush to drink in the future. I don''t need a woman to block my cup."


    Cheng Yingran gave a dull hum. There was a long awkward silence in the room.


    Su Yuandong didn''t go to the bathroom.


    He took the private elevator of the hotel and went directly to the VIP room on the top floor.


    In the room, a thin girl was sitting on the sofa watching TV with a pillow in her arms.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw her sitting on the sofa enjoying herself so much, and then I thought I was dealing with Huo Tingdong''s cold-blooded animal downstairs. Su Yuandong came out of anger and directly pulled the girl''s shoulder and pulled the person up from the sofa.


    The girl didn''t notice and gave a sharp scream.


    "All right!" Su Yuandong covered her mouth. "Don''t shout, I''m your father!"


    Su Wan blinked, scared out of focus eyes, saw the man''s face clearly, and then gradually calmed down.


    Seeing that she was quiet, Su Yuandong angrily released the person and said, "let you help. You''d better run and enjoy it for me."


    Su Wan looked away and said coldly, "come on, let me help you deal with which man?"


    Seeing that she was so active, Su Yuandong''s face relaxed. "You will be very relaxed in this task. The man has drunk the red wine I let go of the medicine. Almost an hour later, he will forget his name and full of wind, Hu XueYue."


    Su Wan frowned. "Who is he?"


    "Don''t worry." Su Yuandong smiled obscene. "This man won''t make you feel wronged. People want to look like, have rights and rights. You can''t lose a night with him."


    Looking at his face, Su Wan felt sick. It was unbelievable. This was what a father would say to his daughter.


    "Can''t you understand what I asked?" Su Wan''s tone began to turn evil. "I asked who the man was!"


    Su Yuandong narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "Huo Tingdong, general manager of Huo''s enterprise."


    Hearing the name, Su Wan suddenly froze.


    He could not help but lower his hand and touched the gold card he had been carrying in his coat pocket.


    The name of the holder indicated on the gold card is Huo Tingdong.


    Huo Tingdong said the name silently in the bottom of his heart.


    Su Wan''s heart pounded like a stagnant water.


    little does one think. She should have met him under such circumstances.


    What I had been looking forward to for so long happened under the most unexpected circumstances.


    I really don''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Seeing her stunned, Su Yuandong patted her on the shoulder. "It''s beautiful to do this. I won''t lose any of your mother''s medical expenses. I''ll give it to the hospital. In the future, you''ll be relaxed."


    Su Wan stepped back in disgust, shook his hand away and said coldly, "I earned this money through my ability. Don''t say it as if you gave alms to our mother and daughter."


    Su Yuandong''s face was stiff, but he soon pulled out a smile. "Well, well, what you say is what you say. Daughter, my father has installed cameras in every corner of this room. When you successfully sleep him, I can use these videos to let you do the Huo family too smoothly. When it''s done, he Huo Tingdong is no matter how capable he is, he doesn''t dare to do anything about his father-in-law..."


    When Su Yuanjiang said that he wanted to be Mrs. Huo, Su Wan''s heart jumped.


    To be Mrs. Huo means to be that person''s wife.


    How can you feel so dreamy?


    A man who falls in love at first sight is about to become his husband in such a short time?


    Su Wan can''t restrain her heartbeat. Is this fate?


    But looking back at Su Yuandong''s gloomy smile, the girl felt a chill again.


    Her mother is such a famous girl. Why did she fall in love with such a man at the beginning.


    "Wan Wan, you don''t have to do anything now. Just dress well and lie in bed. Wait a minute, I''ll lead Huo Tingdong here. Then it''s time to use your skills."


    Su Wan gave a deep, uneasy sound.


    *********


    At the end of the morning class, he said goodbye to Bai Xiaonan. Ye Jinxin packed up his things and prepared to go home.


    Just trying to carry her schoolbag on her back, suddenly someone grabbed her schoolbag belt.


    The girl turned back strangely and just saw Gao yunqi''s smiling eyes.


    "Yun Qi?"


    Gao yunqi helped her carry her schoolbag and said in a low voice, "didn''t you agree to leave school at noon?"


    Ye Jinxin was stunned. He patted his head and said with a smile, "look at my brain. I can''t remember anything."


    Gao yunqi smiled and moved the bench beside her. "Let''s go home now."


    Ye Jinxin nodded, "OK."


    It''s an autumn afternoon. The sun is warm and comfortable.


    Ye Jinxin stepped on the thick maple leaves and walked side by side with Gao yunqi.


    The sun was shining and the shadows of the trees were mottled.


    Two young shadows were slanted by the sun.

 Chapter 85

    "Yun Qi." Ye Jinxin pulled the belt of his schoolbag and suddenly turned to look at the boy beside him.


    Gao yunqi put his hands in his pockets and turned around with a sound.


    Ye Jinxin blinked. "How many years have you studied painting?"


    Gao yunqi pursed his lips, unconsciously kicked the maple leaves under his feet, and casually replied, "it''s been more than ten years, since he was six."


    ¡±Six? "Ye Jinxin smacks his mouth in surprise." I really admire you. When I was six years old, I watched pleasant sheep every day. ¡°


    Gao yunqi chuckles. "Won''t my uncle care about you? ¡°


    Hearing the name, the girl''s eyes flashed slightly, the corners of her mouth rose unconsciously, and her tone was light. "His care for me belongs to stocking. As long as I don''t kill and prevent fire, he thinks it''s OK. ¡°


    Gao yunqi was amused by her words and joked, "that''s very rare. My brother-in-law didn''t bother so much and brought up such an obedient and sensible girl like you. ¡°


    Ye Jinxin blushed at his praise and touched the back of his head with a smile. "Don''t praise me so much. I''ll be proud. ¡°


    Looking back at the shining eyes in the sun, Gao yunqi''s heart jumped.


    Forced to look away, he said casually, "my father is very strict with me. He is a painter and wants my son to inherit his father''s career, so he won''t ask me what my interests are. He will only instill the concept of painting into my mind since I was a child. ¡°


    Ye Jinxin heard the depression in his words. Knowing that mentioning these may remind him of his unhappy childhood, he quickly turned the topic with a smile


    ¡±If you have studied painting for more than ten years, you must be super good. "


    "No." Gao yunqi smiled modestly. The white school uniform shirt looked clean and comfortable under his young and handsome smile.


    Looking at his shy smiling face, ye Jinxin suddenly jumped out and said, "I think you look good."


    Gao yunqi coughed fiercely and his face turned Hao se.


    Looking at his uncomfortable appearance, ye Jinxin smiled twice. "No wonder you are my father''s nephew. Sometimes your facial features look very similar to him."


    Gao yunqi''s smile was somewhat solidified. He was silent for a long time before he asked dryly, "is it?"


    To tell the truth, ye Jinxin compared him with Huo Tingdong, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    Ye Jinxin nodded fiercely, "HMM."


    However, after that, he secretly said in his heart that although it was good-looking, it still didn''t make people''s heart beat as fast as Huo Tingdong looked at it.


    When the picture room beside the trees of the Wutong tree passed by, Ye Jin Xin suddenly decided.


    Gao yunqi took two steps in front, looked back at her and cried strangely, "Jinxin?"


    Ye Jinxin stopped and looked at a dark series of paintings hanging on the wall through the window.


    It''s feathers.


    Black feathers on a white background.


    Graphite may be used.


    The feather was a little heavy, half falling and stained on a bright green leaf.


    I don''t know why, seeing it, my heart beat unnaturally.


    Really, very much like her.


    So light and tiny feathers, clearly know that they do not belong to the tree, or cling to a shaky leaf, making the illusion that they are closely connected.


    Such a weak force, even a gust of wind can blow her away.


    Sour and astringent in my heart, slowly spread into Huo Tingdong''s appearance.


    Clearly know that it is anger, delusion and greed.


    But there''s still no way. She was reluctant to let go.


    Suffocation, panic, entanglement, fear.


    All the negative emotions are under pressure.


    But... Can''t let go.


    If she likes him, she should be desperate to get him.


    "Jin Xin." Gao yunqi hurriedly trotted to her side, looked at her out of focus eyes, flustered and held her shoulder and shook, "what''s the matter, is your body uncomfortable?"


    The girl''s out of focus eyes gradually regained her attention.


    Staring at Gao yunqi''s eyes, he raised his fingers to the picture on the wall of the studio and asked, "what''s that picture?"


    Gao yunqi looked in the direction of her fingers, suddenly relieved and said with a smile, "just to see a picture can let you see God, you are enough."


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips. "I think it''s very nice."


    Gao yunqi was silent for a while and suddenly took her hand. "Go, since you want to see it, let''s go in and have a look."


    Then he took her to the wooden door of the studio.


    "Hey." Ye Jinxin recovered, stopped and pulled him. "This is the exclusive studio of the school art teacher. Students can''t enter. Besides, we don''t have the key."


    Gao yunqi raised his eyebrows slightly and suddenly took out a bunch of keys from his school uniform trouser pocket and rang the bell to her. "Who says we don''t have keys."


    Ye Jinxin''s eyes lit up and stared at the deer in surprise. "How can you have a key?"


    "Don''t forget." Gao yunqi pursed his lips proudly. "I''m the favorite student in the eyes of the art teacher."


    Ye Jinxin suddenly realized and smiled. "That''s right. After learning painting for more than ten years, the teacher will certainly favor you."


    Gao yunqi looked at her with a breeze like smile.


    The voice was low. "Go, I''ll take you in."


    Ye Jinxin looked around. Anyway, no one would see it during school. He went in and took a look at the painting. There should be nothing wrong.


    So he said "OK" with a deep, um


    Because it was school time, the security guard who was afraid to patrol saw it.


    Two people cat waist, secretly opened the door and entered the studio.


    As soon as he entered, ye Jinxin immediately closed the door and locked it tightly.


    Gao yunqi couldn''t help laughing at her fear. "It''s all right. Even if she was found, she would call a parent at most."


    Ye Jinxin carefully pulled the locked door and whispered, "I''m afraid to call parents."


    Gao yunqi turned and walked to the painting that ye Jinxin had just pointed to.


    I don''t know why, he always felt that he was familiar with the style of this painting.


    Walking to the painting, the boy narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the signature of the creator in the lower left corner of the painting.


    It''s Gao Yilin.


    Gao yunqi smiled bitterly. No wonder he looked so familiar.


    Didn''t his father draw it?


    #####President Huo is poisoned and needs Jinxin''s treatment urgently.....

 Chapter 86

    "Do you think this picture looks good, too?"


    Ye Jinxin was behind him, staring at the painting for a moment.


    Gao yunqi shook his head, smiled helplessly and said, "not only good-looking, but also very familiar."


    "Familiar?"


    Gao Yun raised his eyebrows slightly, turned around and looked at her, smiled and said


    "Well, my father painted it."


    "Your father?"


    Ye Jinxin shouted in surprise, hurriedly walked a few steps to the lower left corner of the painting, stared at the signature and murmured, "really, it''s Gao Yilin, it''s..... It''s painted by my uncle."


    Gao yunqi suddenly stepped forward and took off the exquisite picture mounted.


    "Hey." Ye Jinxin stopped him, "why take it down?"


    Gao yunqi raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t you like it? Take it off and take it away."


    "Are you kidding?" Ye Jinxin frowned like a hill. He quickly grabbed the picture in his hand and hung it on the wall again, muttering


    "If you don''t ask yourself, it''s regarded as stealing. Well, we''re intellectuals anyway. How can we do such a thing?"


    Staring at her serious side face, Gao yunqi burst out laughing


    "You misunderstood. All the paintings in the studio are just temporarily stored here as exhibits. In principle, the ownership of the painting belongs to my father. I''m his son. How can I steal the painting if I take it away in advance."


    Ye Jinxin Gulu turned her eyes. Although she couldn''t refute his logic, she still didn''t want to take it. She felt uncomfortable.


    "No need." Ye Jinxin lowered his hand and stared at the fine feathers in the painting. He said in a daze, "although I like it, I don''t have to take it away." the girl pursed her lips and smiled brightly. "When you want to see it, just come and have a look."


    There is no need to be afraid of losing what you keep in mind.


    Because he exists forever.


    Look at the bright and delicate smiling face. Gao Yun Qi''s heart jumped suddenly, turned his eyes covertly and breathed out a breath.


    After a moment of silence, the boy suddenly said, "Jinxin, let me teach you to draw."


    Ye Jinxin was stunned. "Ah?"


    Gao yunqi said nervously, "don''t you like this painting? Although I don''t have my father''s skills, it''s his son. I''ve learned some of his painting style. If you like it, why don''t I teach you to draw this feather."


    Listening to his slightly rapid words because of excessive tension, ye Jinxin reluctantly smiled, "Why are you so nervous, as if I''m forcing you to do something."


    Gao yunqi pursed his lips and his eyes glowed. "Do you want to learn from me?"


    "Of course." Ye Jinxin smiled and untied his schoolbag from his back. "My father may have a meeting this noon and won''t come back. Otherwise, it will take you a little time. There are paintbrushes here. Let''s learn now."


    Gao yunqi smiled and then untied his backpack. He took Ye Jinxin''s backpack and stacked it on the table in the corner.


    Ye Jinxin went over and helped him move the drawing board. He put the two benches together and sat side by side.


    Because there was no professional sketch pen in the studio, they took a little ink left on the bookcase.


    Gao yunqi sat behind her, while ye Jinxin took a brush and looked at the feather drawing on the white paper.


    The studio is very quiet. The sun shines on them through the window lattice and looks quiet.


    But as everyone knows, the hidden lens outside the window has secretly photographed their appearance one by one.


    *************


    Huo Tingdong and Su Yuanjiang got bored after pleading for a while. He obviously felt that Su Yuanjiang didn''t sign an agreement today.


    After pushing a few drinks with him, Huo Tingdong suddenly said, "it seems that it''s inconvenient for Su Dong to sign our contract today."


    Su Yuanjiang''s action of pouring wine froze. Then he smiled twice, handed the full goblet to Huo Tingdong and said, "it''s not inconvenient. I didn''t enjoy watching Huo. It''s impolite to interrupt your dinner and talk about work."


    Huo Tingdong tutted and shook the goblet in his hand. "Drinking is a small thing. It''s a big thing to let chairman Su get the money as soon as possible."


    After that, the eyebrow corner slightly picked it from Cheng Yingran. Cheng Yingran immediately understood it, pushed the document to him, and said formulaically, "Chairman Su, just sign. It won''t delay your time."


    Su Yuandong''s face was a little uneasy. He kept scolding in his heart. How cruel, this Huo Tingdong! This is coercion.


    But with such obvious oppression and coercion, I can''t turn my face.


    His life-saving money is on Huo Tingdong.


    I have to bear it anyway.


    His face was stiff and silent for a long time. Su Yuandong still took the pen that Cheng should have handed over, but just about to write, he suddenly raised his head and smiled. "It seems a little bad to sign on the dinner table for such a big land transfer."


    Huo Tingdong leaned over and put the wine glass on the table. He put his hands around his chest and said leisurely, "that''s where Su Dong wants to sign. I''ll accompany him¡°


    Su Yuandong''s eyebrows jumped, and he was waiting for Huo Tingdong''s words.


    "Mr. Huo, otherwise, let''s go to the presidential suite on the top floor. It''s quiet there. It''s more appropriate to talk about such things."


    Huo Tingdong thought for a while and expected that Su Yuandong could not play any tricks now, so he nodded slightly and said, "yes."


    Su Yuandong secretly raised his hand and looked at his watch.


    It''s more than ten o''clock to give Huo Tingdong the red wine with medicine. Now it''s close to eleven o''clock. An hour later, the effect should be about to take effect.


    "That''s good." Su Yuandong smiled and stood up from his chair. Standing next to Huo Tingdong, he bent down slightly and asked him, "let''s go up now."


    Cheng Yingran also wanted to stand up and go together. Su Yuandong raised his arm slightly to block it, smiled and said, "I look at assistant Cheng''s tired appearance. You don''t have to worry about signing the contract. It''s enough for me and President Huo."

 Chapter 87

    Huo Tingdong looked up at Cheng Yingran. Sure enough, even under the cover of exquisite makeup, the dark circles under her eyes could not be covered.


    "Don''t go." Huo Tingdong stood up and took the document bag from her hand. "Now go home and have a good sleep."


    "Tingdong... I..."


    Cheng Yingran anxiously wants to explain.


    Huo Tingdong pursed his lips and stared at her coldly. "Can''t you understand what I said? I''ll let you go back immediately."


    Looking at his frown, Cheng Yingran also knew that there was no room for change.


    He had to lower his head, um, take his handbag from the chair, look at him and go out.


    Watching Cheng Yingran disappear at the corner of the elevator, Su Yuandong''s abacus is popping. Now all he needs to do is take Huo Tingdong to the presidential suite, lock the door and turn off the light. When the medicine takes effect, he can rely on Su Wan''s ability to hook people.


    Ha ha, even if the huotingdongke system is strong, today''s raw rice must be cooked!


    He wanted to see how Huo Tingdong would dare to threaten his future father-in-law after it was done.


    Looking at Su Yuandong''s meditative face, Huo Tingdong was alert to danger.


    But the sense of danger just flashed in my mind and disappeared.


    The Far East of the Soviet Union is just a grasshopper after autumn. It''s no threat to jump again.


    Why should we be afraid of him?


    Su Yuandong opened the door and took the lead in going out. He raised his hand and smiled flatteringly, "Mr. Huo, please."


    Huo Tingdong gave a sound, stepped up his long legs and walked forward.


    When he got into the private elevator and was rising steadily, Huo Tingdong''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Su Yuandong frowned and everything was ready, but he must not make mistakes at this time.


    Huo Tingdong escaped his cell phone from his coat pocket.


    Seeing that the caller reminder was Wang Nannan, his eyebrows jumped, quickly opened the answer button, put it in his ear and asked, "what''s the matter, say."


    Wang Nan didn''t dare to breathe more. He hurried back to "Mr. Huo, I just saw Miss Ye Jinxin and a man enter a room."


    Huo Tingdong''s face was ferocious. "Didn''t I tell you to isolate all the boys around her?"


    Wang Nan''s voice trembled. "I want to be isolated, but after they entered the room, they... Locked the door!"


    Huo Tingdong slammed his mobile phone onto the iron plate of the elevator, and the air pressure around him instantly dropped to zero.


    Then he raised his hand and pressed the button on the first floor of the elevator.


    Su Yuandong''s body was stiff and he thought with trembling in his heart that his plan could not have been discovered. Why did it suddenly become so terrible.


    "Mr. Huo..." Su Yuandong asked in a trembling voice, "what''s the matter with you."


    Huo Tingdong''s eyebrows and eyes were angry. He stared at the number of the elevator falling and replied sternly, "today''s signing is cancelled. I''m a little urgent."


    Su Yuandong gave a thump in his heart and cancelled?


    What about his carefully prepared plan? He also drugged Huo Tingdong. If he had a half attack, wouldn''t he immediately find out his attempt? This must scare the snake. In the future, even if the beam is finished!


    He, didn''t he lose his wife and lose his soldiers?


    "Huo Zong." Su Yuandong, pale, took Huo Tingdong''s clothes and smiled, making the final remedy.


    "It''s all here today. Why don''t we go upstairs and sign the contract? It''s not urgent at this time."


    Huo Tingdong shook his hand away impatiently.


    Su Yuandong did not give up. This was his only chance to survive. How could he give up so easily.


    "Ding Dong."


    The elevator went down to the first floor and the door opened.


    Huo Tingdong hurried out, but Su Yuandong''s hand was still firmly holding him.


    Su Yuandong is really going to go out completely. Even if he is shameless, he has to send Huo Tingdong upstairs today!


    Huo Tingdong stared at Su Yuandong with red eyes and clutching his arm. His voice was colder than ever. "If you want to die, continue to grasp."


    Su Yuandong was awed by the cold breath on his body, and the strength in his hand unconsciously loosened.


    Huo Tingdong frowned and threw his sleeve out.


    Quickly walk to the door of the hotel building, open the car with a drip, and quickly enter the car.


    When I reached the navigator interface and wanted to locate, I suddenly remembered that I was so angry that I forgot to ask Wang Nannan''s specific location. I habitually put my hand into my suit to take out my mobile phone and dial Wang Nannan. I felt my empty pocket and realized that I was angry and threw my mobile phone in the elevator.


    "Hit!" Huo Tingdong slammed his hand on the steering wheel and burst out a rude remark uncontrollably.


    He suddenly opened the door. Huo Tingdong got off at will and looked at it. Seeing a woman coming by, he quickly took her hand. "Miss, can I use my mobile phone?"


    The woman''s eyes straightened at the sight of Huo Tingdong''s handsome face. When she saw the luxury car behind him, her eyes were full of care.


    "Yes." the woman smiled and handed him her mobile phone out of her bag.


    Huo Tingdong loosened her wrist and took her cell phone.


    The woman sadly touched the wrist that Huo Tingdong had held. Hey, if only I could be held by this sexy man for a while.


    Because of his amazing memory, Huo Tingdong memorized the numbers of many employees in the company and dialed Wang Nannan''s phone.


    Huo Tingdong listened impatiently to the waiting sound at the other end of the phone.


    The phone was connected with a beep.


    "Hello, Mr. Huo?"


    Huo Tingdong''s eyes flashed, and he sternly asked, "where are they now?"


    "In the studio at miss school."


    "Is the door still locked now?"


    "Locked."


    "What are they doing? Can you see?"


    "You can see it," Wang Nan whispered. "I''m staring right now. The man is teaching the young lady to draw."


    "Go to special!"


    Huo Tingdong said a dirty word firmly.


    Wang Nan trembled with fear.


    It''s really not easy to hear Huo Tingdong, a gentleman with self-discipline, say so.

 Chapter 88

    Wang Nan trembled with fear.


    It''s really not easy to hear Huo Tingdong, a gentleman with self-discipline, say so.


    "Keep staring at me." Huo Tingdong''s eyes are angry. "Once you find that the man has any irregularities towards her, don''t think about anything. Hit the door for me immediately and beat the man to death!"


    Wang Nan trembled and said, "OK, Mr. Huo, don''t worry."


    "I''ll be there right now."


    With that, Huo Tingdong hung up the phone.


    Hurriedly handed the cell phone to the woman next to him, turned and opened the car and went in.


    The woman clenched her cell phone and looked vaguely at the back of the car, with countless pink in her heart.


    Really manly! Handsome and man! Ah! Even scolding people is so delicious! And drive a luxury car! The best diamond king.


    Ah!!!


    When Huo Tingdong arrived at the scene quickly, Wang Nannan had been cat under the windowsill for half an hour, and his legs were numb.


    When he saw Huo Tingdong coming from a distance with a gloomy face and like a soldier under the city, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    God, it''s terrible.


    It turned out that parents would be so anxious to find their daughter''s puppy love.


    He has seen it. He really can''t have a daughter in the future.


    "Mr. Huo... Mr. Huo" looked at the cruel and cold eyes. Wang shuddered to the South and half straightened up and called him.


    Huo Tingdong grimaced, put his index finger to his mouth and made a silent gesture.


    Wang Nan immediately pursed his mouth and nodded clearly.


    Huo Tingdong raised his hand to him.


    The king frowned to the south.


    What does that mean?


    "Mr. Huo?"


    Huo Tingdong kicked his calf impatiently and lowered his voice, "get out of the way!"


    Wang Nan quickly moved the cat from under the windowsill and gave Huo Tingdong the best position to monitor.


    Huo Tingdong is 1.87 meters tall, ten centimeters taller than Wang Nanfang. It''s killing him to pestle under the windowsill.


    Wang looked down at the cat, so he could only squat.


    "Mr. Huo......" Wang Nannan wanted to talk next to him.


    Huo Tingdong glanced coldly and said calmly, "I won''t let you do anything. I''ll let you see someone. You can even let a man turn her into such a place. Shut up."


    Wang Nan twitched at the corners of his mouth and was about to go to heaven wrongfully.


    Can you blame him? Who knows that the two locked the door as soon as they entered the house. He couldn''t stop them if he wanted to.


    Besides, it''s normal for these young people to fall in love and find a place to be alone!


    At the beginning, you Huo Tingdong, only 18 years old, didn''t you hook up with Cheng Yingran?


    However, these words can only go around in his stomach, which can''t be said. He also pointed to President Huo to pay him.


    Huo Tingdong straightened his legs slightly and looked into the room through a crack in the window. Because the drawing board was large, it just blocked the two people''s faces. From his perspective, he could only see a little side face of Ye Jinxin.


    But because they were close, what they said was still very clear.


    Ye Jinxin''s soft voice came from the window, "is it like this?"


    "No." a boy chuckled. "Your gesture of holding a pen is a bit like holding chopsticks."


    Hearing this familiar voice, Huo Tingdong suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    The air pressure around the body drops to freezing point in an instant.


    It was him!


    Sure enough, it''s him again!


    Why does this boy give up his heart!


    Especially, I forgot it as soon as I taught you a lesson,


    Does he really want to die or does he want to die?


    Huo Tingdong stared angrily at a pair of shadows on the floor of the room.


    With Gao yunqi''s white face, he also fantasized about standing with his daughter. It''s a fool''s dream. A toad wants to eat swan meat!


    Huo Tingdong bit his teeth and tried his best to suppress his anxiety.


    He can''t rush in now.


    Nothing happened to the two of them. They were just painting. If he went in now, ye Jinxin would feel uncomfortable and feel that he was too strict with her.


    Besides, I can''t let her know so early if I send someone to monitor her.


    The two people in the room are still talking about themselves.


    I didn''t notice that a pair of eyes outside the window were firing frost and snow arrows at them.


    Ye Jinxin is very interested in painting. After chatting with Gao yunqi, he became more and more curious and addicted. He kept tracing with a paintbrush in his hand. Gao yunqi watched. Occasionally, when she picked up her pen or did something wrong, she would give a word of advice.


    At other times, he quietly watched Ye Jinxin''s serious side face.


    He enjoyed the peaceful moment.


    "Hey."


    Ye Jinxin suddenly turned his head and surprised to point to the outline of a feather just described on the canvas. "Look, is it quite similar?"


    Gao yunqi didn''t have time to take back his sight. He suddenly collided with her clean and beautiful eyes. His heart beat faster and his face was embarrassed.


    Ye Jinxin blinked. "Look, I think I draw a special picture."


    Gao yunqi looked at those unprotected eyes and shook her head secretly. She regarded herself as a friend without any distractions, but she still secretly harbored this kind of ulterior idea. It''s really despicable.


    But how can he control it? He can make his facial expression more real, but he can''t let his heart follow the performance.


    Everything is involuntary.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, ye Jinxin frowned anxiously. "Great painter, help me have a look."


    Gao yunqi calmed down his breath, turned his eyes and smiled, and his eyes fell on the canvas.


    Ye Jinxin also turned his head and looked at the canvas, smiled and said, "it''s very good."


    Gao yunqi was silent for a long time before he murmured very seriously, "it''s really good. Have you studied painting before?"


    At this level, it is not like a person who has no painting skills at all.

 Chapter 89

    At this level, it is not like a person who has no painting skills at all.


    Ye Jinxin hummed proudly, raised his eyebrows and said, "no, I''m a talent!"


    Then he happily picked up the brush and continued to bend down to carefully draw the lower part of the feather.


    Looking at the eight point divine feather outline, Gao yunqi couldn''t help nodding his head. "You really have this understanding. I think I didn''t reach your level when I studied painting for five or six years."


    Ye Jinxin tilted his lips and said jokingly, "don''t hold me so obvious. Please be serious."


    Gao yunqi shook his head. "It''s not holding you, it''s true."


    Then he suddenly realized it again, frowned and said


    "The theory of heredity in biology is really true. My mother once said that my brother-in-law, that is, your father, had a talent for painting since childhood, but he didn''t mean it, so he delayed painting. It seems that you inherited his talent for painting."


    Hearing what he said, ye Jinxin''s brush movement stopped.


    After a moment of silence, he said faintly, "it''s not inheritance. I''m adopted, so it''s impossible to inherit my father''s advantages."


    Then he took a long sigh of relief, dipped some color ink with an oil pen, and continued to attach it to the drawing board to draw seriously.


    Ye Jinxin''s casual words had no effect on her.


    For Gao yunqi, it was like thunder on the ground.


    The whole petrification of the young man was there. There was nothing buzzing in his mind, only the words of Ye Jinxin.


    I''m adopted. I''m adopted.


    Not his own.


    Adopted.


    She is not related to Huo Tingdong.


    It has nothing to do with Huo Tingdong, that is to say, she won''t have any shit blood relationship with herself.


    No social ethics, no insults,


    Can it be said that he has the right to pursue her?


    Gao yunqi''s heart was so frightened that it jumped. It took a long time to slow down. He couldn''t help whispering "Jinxin..."


    Ye Jinxin said well and turned to look at him. "What''s the matter?"


    "I... I have something to say to you."


    Ye Jinxin smiled, "just say something."


    Looking at her white and tender face, Gao yunqi was confused and couldn''t help asking


    "I, I don''t want to be your brother."


    Ye Jinxin frowned, "what?"


    "I don''t want to be your brother, because I like..."


    "Bang!"


    A huge crash successfully drowned Gao yunqi''s excited and bewildered confession.


    Ye Jin was so frightened that he stood up at once, and the brush in his hand fell to the ground. He said in panic, "it''s over. Did the security guard find us breaking in?"


    Before she knew where to hide, the iron door of the studio was stamped open with several thumping blows.


    The harsh chain collision made Ye Jinxin close her eyes. Involuntarily leaning towards Gao yunqi, he kept shouting incoherently


    "Teacher, we... We didn''t mean to break in. The door wasn''t closed. I won''t do it again next time. Please don''t find your parents..."


    You can''t let Huo Tingdong know that she made such a big mistake in school!


    Looking at the familiar figure outside the door, Gao yunqi was surprised, but there was also an expected relief.


    Has his protection of Ye Jinxin reached the point of monitoring her?


    However, seeing him again, Gao yunqi felt that he no longer had the idea of feeling guilty and afraid.


    Ye Jinxin is not his own daughter, so she is not his own direct cousin.


    No blood relationship,


    Then his pursuit of Ye Jinxin is reasonable, and there is nothing against the ethics. In that case, why should he be afraid?


    Gao yunqi looked straight into his eyes without fear.


    It was the first time he had met his eyes in such a magnanimous way.


    The two men looked at each other with needles, braving the flames of the dark tide.


    Ye Jinxin grabbed Gao yunqi''s arm and buried his head on his back in fear. He didn''t dare to raise his eyes.


    She is not afraid of the teacher''s punishment, she is afraid to call her parents.


    Feeling the girl''s trembling, Gao yunqi patted her painfully. She grabbed her arm and said, "don''t be afraid, it''s okay."


    "Ye Jinxin."


    Huo Tingdong''s eyes were red, and he said, "don''t come to me yet."


    Hearing the familiar voice, ye Jinxin suddenly straightened his back and looked up at the cold man in front of him.


    "Dad... How could you..."


    "Come here!"


    Seeing the blood under his eyes, ye Jinxin shrank down.


    This was the first time she had seen Huo Tingdong''s terrible expression.


    Ye Jinxin came out from behind Gao yunqi, but just took a step, Gao yunqi dragged her forearm and pulled the man back behind him.


    "Uncle." Gao yunqi frowned and whispered, "don''t do this. You scared Jinxin."


    "Oh!" Huo Tingdong sneered. "This is my daughter. I''ll talk to her and use you to tell me what to do here?"


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin looked up at him timidly, and his voice trembled. "I didn''t mean to break in, but the studio door wasn''t closed, so I just..."


    "All right!" looking at her frightened white face, Huo Tingdong repressed his anger as much as possible and said in a gentle voice, "come here, we''re going home."


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips and nodded gently.


    But the girl just took a small step slowly. Gao yunqi grabbed her arm and pulled the man to himself. He frowned and whispered, "Jinxin, didn''t you promise me that we would go home together after school at noon?"


    I don''t know why. At this moment, he didn''t want to let go, even if he embarrassed her and let her make a choice.

 Chapter 90

    I don''t know why. At this moment, he didn''t want to let go, even if he embarrassed her and let her make a choice.


    Ye Jinxin is so anxious that she doesn''t know how to do well. Gao yunqi, thanks to her, has always regarded him as her good friend. How can she drag her back at the critical moment!


    Huo Tingdong is angry now. She quickly pretends to be good and it''s too late to appease him. How can she disobey his meaning and choose to go home with him.


    "Yun Qi." Ye Jinxin frowned and gently brushed away his hand. "I have to go home with my father today. Another day, another day, I......"


    Before ye Jinxin finished his promise to go home again another day, Huo Tingdong suddenly strode over and directly stopped the girl''s slender waist with one hand and carried the man on his shoulder.


    "Hey, Dad!" Ye Jinxin slapped his broad and strong back in embarrassment, while reluctantly trying to balance his body to prevent himself from falling down.


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin reluctantly slipped down and covered his ear. He apologized in a soft voice. "I know it''s wrong, but can you stop it? I feel very ashamed when yunqi saw it."


    She didn''t say that. As soon as she apologized, she added several fires to Huo Tingdong''s heart.


    Feel ashamed in front of Gao yunqi?


    She cares so much about this man?


    I have raised her for 20 years. I walk around in front of him every day with my slippers. I haven''t seen her say I''m sorry!


    Sure enough, she didn''t put herself in her heart!


    This girl is looking for a fight!


    Huo Tingdong stared at Gao yunqi, who was stunned.


    Dare to deceive Ye Jinxin into this place alone. If he doesn''t try, the ghost will believe it!


    We must pull the boy out another day and have a good fight.


    What a surprise! Ye Jinxin is so obsessed.


    Ye Jinxin twisted his body and wanted to move. Huo Tingdong snorted coldly, "if you still want to be beaten, keep moving."


    The girl suddenly tightened her muscles and dared not move any more.


    Huo Tingdong turned around with a cold face and carried the man out without saying a word.


    Gao yunqi was still petrified and stood in the middle of the studio.


    Huo Tingdong, just now, carried Ye Jinxin out?


    Why?


    Just seeing her with himself, he has to do such extreme behavior?


    Is this a normal reaction of a father to protect his daughter?


    Gao yunqi''s heart was cool, and his original clear eyes gradually became dark and deep.


    Huo Tingdong strode to the parking lot. He was originally carrying Ye Jinxin, but he was afraid that for a long time, his shoulder would push against her stomach, so he slightly let the girl slide, put her chin on his shoulder and hold her like a child.


    Ye Jinxin''s body is thin. He holds him in such a child''s posture. Unexpectedly, there is no sense of violation.


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin lay on his shoulder, gently sniffed his clothes, frowned and said. "Did you drink?"


    Huo Tingdong said.


    Ye Jinxin tilted his mouth and muttered, "no wonder they all kicked the door. It turned out that they were drunk."


    Huo Tingdong raised his hand and patted the girl''s beautiful ass


    "What I should mainly say today is your fault! What does it have to do with my drinking? Don''t try to change the topic."


    Ye Jinxin groaned angrily, "don''t spank even if it''s my fault?"


    "Spanking?" Huo Tingdong said coldly. "It''s still time to admit your mistake. If you delay for a while, it''s not such a simple thing as spanking."


    Ye Jinxin was surprised. His chin rested on his shoulder and admitted his mistake. "It''s all my fault today. I shouldn''t break into the teacher''s exclusive classroom without authorization, take the teacher''s brush and Sketchpad at will, and don''t go home on time..."


    The soft breath blew gently on his ears like a fine wind, like a long tail, bit by bit along his ears into his heart, stirring his restless heart.


    Huo Tingdong is breathing more and more rapidly.


    The body temperature is rising at an incredible rate.


    Ye Jinxin also noticed his shortness of breath and struggled to get down from him. Huo Tingdong sent her waist away and gently put the person down.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Jinxin stood on tiptoe, raised the back of his hand and gently tried the temperature on his forehead. "Your eyes are very red, not a fever."


    Feeling the soft and delicate skin on his forehead, Huo Tingdong suddenly felt that his lower abdomen was tight, and all the heat flow rushed from the top to the bottom of his brain.


    "Stay away from me." Huo Tingdong breathed heavily and jerked back.


    The eyes began to flower, and the world was spinning. Only Ye Jinxin''s white and attractive little face was gradually clear in front of him.


    Ruddy lips, upturned nose tip, and slender white neck


    Everything seems to be a hundred times more attractive than before.


    incorrect!


    Huo Tingdong patted his brain, which had begun to lose his mind. This was not a normal reaction.


    Even if you are eager for ye Jinxin, it won''t be like this.


    Su Yuanjiang, red wine.


    These two words suddenly entered my heart.


    Huo Tingdong''s heart tightened suddenly.


    I''ve been set by the old fox in Su Yuanjiang!


    Ma''s!


    Huo Tingdong supported himself and tried to stay awake.


    Ye Jinxin hurriedly came over and stroked his chest to breathe for him. She felt that Huo Tingdong was out of breath.


    But her subconscious action is simply adding fuel to the fire!


    As soon as Huo Tingdong exerted himself, he suddenly pulled Ye Jinxin over, squeezed her shoulder tightly, and said unsteadily, "go to the studio to find Gao yunqi. He should not have left yet!"


    Ye Jin jumped out of her feet in a hurry. "Dad, your face is very red now. You''re sick. I can''t go!"


    "Jin Xin." East Huo Ting breathed a sigh of relief, his tone was hoarse and depressed: "you are obedient. I''m not sick... I''ll be fine in a while."

 Chapter 91

    Ye Jin jumped in a hurry. "Your face is very red now. You''re sick. I can''t go!"


    "Jin Xin." East Huo Ting breathed a sigh of relief, his tone was hoarse and depressed. "You''re obedient. I''m not sick... I''ll be fine in a while."


    "No!"


    "Jin Xin!" Huo Tingdong repressed his impulse and said with red eyes, "I have a mobile phone in my coat pocket. Now call your aunt Cheng Yingran and ask her to pick me up."


    Ye Jinxin froze for a moment and lost all the blood on his face. With red eyes and teeth, he said word by word, "I don''t fight! Why let her pick you up? Obviously I can take care of you!"


    Huo Tingdong gritted his teeth and another powerful heat flow poured down his body. His mind could not hold anything except ye Jinxin''s white and tender face.


    Ye Jin raised his heel and raised his hand to try the temperature on his forehead.


    But just a little closer to him, Huo Tingdong suddenly seemed to be unable to bear it any more and suddenly dragged the man into his arms.


    Ye Jinxin twisted. "Let me go first. I''ll call the hospital."


    But Huo Tingdong couldn''t hear anything for a long time. The soft body close to him was like the opium poppy / poppy that depended on for survival during the onset of drug / addiction. It was deadly and dangerous and had to sink / sink.


    Ye Jinxin suddenly felt a whirling world. Before he could react, he was picked up by Huo Tingdong.


    The girl exclaimed, raised her hand in panic and hugged Huo Tingdong''s neck to prevent herself from falling.


    Ye Jinxin was frightened by his series of abnormal reactions, and his voice trembled. "You, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t talk!" Huo Tingdong roared with red eyes, and then quickly scanned the surrounding buildings. It was close to the school gate, and there was no other house except a bathroom next to it.


    Huo Tingdong held the girl in his arms tightly and quickly stepped up his long legs into the bathroom.


    Ye Jinxin opened his eyes, raised his hand and patted the man''s strong shoulder. "Dad, are you still drunk! This is the women''s toilet! Dad!"


    Although there are only three points left in his mind, Huo Tingdong still knows that he can''t go to the men''s room at this time.


    You can''t scare her.


    The bathroom is dedicated to school staff, so it is very clean and in the form of a cubicle.


    Fortunately, it was during school, so there was no one in the bathroom.


    Huo Tingdong suddenly pulled open the door handle of the bathroom compartment and put Ye Jinxin down and stuffed it in.


    "Dad!" Ye Jinxin stood against the wall and jumped "are you drinking too much!"


    Smelling the wine on him and looking at the red corners of his eyes, ye Jinxin strengthened his guess. He must have drunk too much and was not sober. He was drinking crazy for her here.


    Huo Tingdong didn''t speak. He just opened his long legs and stepped into the cubicle.


    The compartment space is not big. Ye Jinxin is already very crowded standing there. With Huo Tingdong, the two people are almost face-to-face.


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin pushed him. "Let''s go home now. I''ll find Gao yunqi and let him..."


    "Don''t mention him!" Huo Tingdong suddenly smashed the partition behind her. The huge impact made Ye Jinxin''s body stiff and stared at him.


    "I, I just want you to go back early and ask Aunt Liu to prepare sobering Soup for you."


    Huo Tingdong raised his hand with red eyes, squeezed the girl''s pointed chin tightly, and said in a hoarse and dark voice, "why tell Gao yunqi you''re not my own?"


    Ye Jinxin was stunned by his sudden question. Before his brain turned around, he blurted out, "why can''t you say, I''m not originally."


    Huo Tingdong suddenly bent down and bit on his small nose.


    Ye Jinxin felt his nose sour. He raised his hand in pain and asked with tears, "what are you doing? What did I do wrong? Why did you bite me?"


    Looking at the watery eyes, Huo Tingdong suddenly throbbed, rudely grabbed the girl''s hand, held it in his palm, then raised it over the top and pressed it on the partition.


    This feeling that her hands were bound made Ye Jinxin feel very flustered and anxious to let him go, but the more she earned, the tighter she held her hand, so tight that she felt that her bones would be crushed.


    Huo Tingdong gasped, lowered the girl''s full forehead and shouted, "did you know he liked you early in the morning? You don''t want to embarrass him, so you told him that you have no blood relationship with me."


    Ye Jinxin doesn''t know what he''s talking about. I just feel that the atmosphere is very dangerous.


    "You''re drunk." Ye Jinxin tried to calm down and looked at him calmly. "Let go of me first. I''ll find yunqi and ask him to send..... Woo... No..."


    Before she finished, Huo Tingdong suddenly lowered his head and kissed the lip flap that had been haunting him.


    The overwhelming heat / tide surged all over the body in an instant. The bitterness of tobacco and the light aroma of red wine were mixed with Huo Tingdong''s unique masculinity. Everything made Ye Jinxin feel that his blood flowed back and his mind was confused. At the beginning, I still struggled with my wrist and calmed down slowly.


    Love goes deep and doesn''t know it.


    The hand that bound the girl gradually loosened, stroked down from her white and tender face, and lingered on her white neck.


    In the face of his fierce / surging attack, ye Jinxin doesn''t know how to react. She''s too young. When the emotion / tide in her body is provoked, she doesn''t know how to respond or ease, so she can only bear it passively.


    When the big hand with fire slid down from his neck, ye Jinxin''s brain burst.


    This is wrong!


    Huo Tingdong is not awake now. He has no idea what he is doing.


    But she is sober. How can she let him fool around.


    In his heart, she still exists as a daughter.


    If something substantial happens, he will regret and disgust when he wakes up!


    Thinking of this, ye Jinxin began to resist desperately, and his small hand kept pushing against his shoulder.


    "No, um... You''re drunk."


    Feeling her resistance and hearing the familiar voice, Huo Tingdong''s heart suddenly shrank and his mind was pulled back three points.


    This is Ye Jinxin, the treasure he held in his hand. But now he''s bullying her.


    Huo Tingdong gasped, stopped all movements, buried his head on the girl''s shoulder, held her tightly and wanted to calm down slowly.

 Chapter 92

    Huo Tingdong gasped, stopped all movements, buried his head on the girl''s shoulder, held her tightly and wanted to calm down slowly.


    But the powerful effect obviously did not allow him to do nothing in the face of such a delicious dish.


    The temples were throbbing with excitement.


    Ye Jinxin was petite and half held by him, almost hanging against the partition board. Huo Tingdong put his knee against her calf to prevent her from falling.


    The man''s breath covered her ear unsteadily and whispered, "Jin Xin, don''t be afraid, I won''t... I won''t hurt you... You, close your eyes and it will be over in a minute. You believe me, believe me."


    The constantly sighing words calmed Ye Jinxin''s struggling body gradually.


    How could she not believe him?


    The only person in the world who is kind to her is him.


    Without this person, he would probably still be in the orphanage and endure loneliness for a long time.


    She has no relatives.


    Mother didn''t want her, father didn''t recognize her.


    In this world, the only thing you can rely on is him.


    If she doesn''t believe him again, she''ll be too poor.


    Huo Tingdong raised his hand, covered her beating eyelids, bewitched and said hoarsely, "don''t be afraid, close your eyes."


    Ye Jinxin obediently closed his eyelids.


    The long eyelashes trembled and gently brushed Huo Tingdong''s thick palm, making him breathe tighter and tighter.


    Without the interference of sight, hearing suddenly became sensitive.


    She heard the pull / chain pull of her pants.


    Although she was still wearing clothes, she could clearly feel the fire / heat even across the cloth.


    The perm flustered her heart and hair.


    Ye Jinxin nervously grabbed his strong arm in the dark.


    "Don''t do this, I''m afraid," he whispered in a tearful voice


    A comforting kiss fell on the forehead.


    Huo Tingdong whispered, "don''t be afraid, baby, I, I won''t go in / go, I won''t hurt you.


    Because she was only wearing a thin school uniform pants, she could obviously feel his urgent action.


    The rapid friction made Ye Jinxin subconsciously shortness of breath.


    Hearing her whisper like wheezing, Huo Tingdong''s heart tightened


    I can''t help sighing in her ear, "girl, you''re so good. You''re going to drive me to death."


    He has some disorderly nonsense, which makes Ye Jinxin feel top heavy and light..


    Everything became so unreal.


    It lasted a long time.


    When the effect receded, ye Jinxin was already lying on Huo Tingdong''s shoulder, sobbing and sleeping.


    Fear, palpitation, panic, breaking through the forbidden / taboo tension.


    So many emotions superimposed on her heart that had never suffered twists and turns,


    How can you sleep without being tired.


    Huo Tingdong hugged her slender waist, buried his head between her faint rose neck, gasped and gradually calmed down.


    Slowly raised his head and looked at her crying pear blossom and rainy smiling face, a heavy sense of guilt floated in the man''s heart.


    She was very afraid. The palpitations she had never experienced forced on her.


    She is so young that she doesn''t understand anything. Even, she may not understand that her actions just now are blasphemy / insult / insult to her.


    Simple and tender, she is still a flower and bone flower, and she has to suffer this kind of torture.


    Huo Tingdong sighed and scolded in the bottom of his heart. What an asshole!


    Gently holding her waist, holding her leg bend with one hand, the man held the girl in his arms and walked out of the narrow space.


    Quietly watching her restless sleeping face,


    Huo Tingdong suddenly fell into panic.


    Now she is asleep, so she can sleep in her arms so safely.


    If, if she wakes up.


    Will she still be willing to face him?


    Even if he pretends to be natural, he still stays with him as before, but he has a grudge with him since then, right?


    Irritability and anxiety rushed into my heart.


    The man was suddenly cruel. Anyway, he had to put it over.


    He doesn''t allow Ye Jinxin to be afraid of him, even if he has a little fear of him.


    Whether he lies or deceives, he has to make a good round of it.


    She doesn''t understand anyway.


    And, and now she trusts herself so much.


    Right or wrong, it''s all up to him, isn''t it?


    *****************


    It was Huo Tingdong who drank the red wine with materials, but it happened that ye Jinxin fell asleep for half a day.


    She is too tired.


    Because of her short stature, Huo Tingdong almost held her in his arms, against the wall, and then relied on friction to relieve her desire.


    That terrible and strange throbbing almost broke all her stubbornness and taboos.


    Great disillusionment and irresolvable tension can easily make people fall into deep fatigue.


    After a long sleep, ye Jinxin rubbed the swollen corners of her eyes. When she woke up, Huo Tingdong was downstairs tinkling to prepare dinner for her.


    The girl opened her eyes in confusion and stared at the dark ceiling.


    Why is it dark?


    Didn''t you just finish school at noon?


    How could she sleep in bed?


    Did you go to the studio with Gao yunqi and draw in it? Why are you lying here all of a sudden?


    Ye Jinxin straightened up, rubbed his sore temples, fumbled, took a look at the alarm clock at the head of the bed, and instantly exclaimed, "it''s nine o''clock?"


    Oh, my God! She skipped class all afternoon without asking for leave? No no no! Not only one afternoon, she didn''t even go to the head teacher''s evening self-study!


    "It''s over!" the girl exclaimed loudly and immediately opened the quilt and jumped out of bed.


    But I just put on my slippers and stood up on the floor.


    The pain of friction from the soft skin immediately paralyzed Ye Jinxin on the bed.


    Deliberately suppressed memories flow back to my mind with dull pain.


    Ye Jinxin stared helplessly and sat sluggishly in the dark.


    #####Reading friends, take a dip.

 Chapter 93

    Ye Jinxin stared helplessly and sat sluggishly in the dark.


    It took a long time to remember


    Huo Tingdong kissed her.


    No, no, no


    Not only kissed her, but also hugged her, but also breathed / breathed in her ear excitedly.


    There were bursts of hot heat.


    At a loss, ye Jinxin touched the big / leg injury across his clothes.


    It was an injury caused by constant friction between clothes.


    She is not a child. Even if she has only a little ignorant awareness of this matter, she knows it.


    Huo Tingdong''s action, hot kiss and his thick breath all show that he has feelings for her. He sees her as a woman.


    Full of panic, suddenly burst into secret, shy joy.


    Aware of the rise of his lips, ye Jinxin straightened up and patted his red face. He kept breathing and breathing. He whispered, "Ye Jinxin, don''t be proud. Although now he knows that he treats you as a woman, he can''t say he likes you! You can''t be misled because of this small matter, you have to make persistent efforts."


    Although she kept warning herself not to be complacent and forgetful, the ecstasy in her heart still made her feel light, the delicate lips and corners of her lips were high, and there was joy between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Just secretly delighted, the sound of the door handle twisting suddenly came from the outside.


    Ye Jinxin was startled.


    Subconsciously open the quilt, get back into the quilt, close your eyes and sleep.


    But I closed my eyes and remembered why she pretended to sleep? She didn''t do anything wrong. What was she afraid of?


    But now it''s too late not to install it, because the rustling footsteps have gradually moved from the door to the head of the bed.


    Ye Jinxin''s whole body was tight, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe more. He only hated why he didn''t pull the quilt higher and cover his face, so Huo Tingdong might not find his red face.


    However, ye Jinxin''s fear is really superfluous, because Huo Tingdong didn''t even look at her.


    He went straight to the foot of the bed and lifted the quilt over her leg.


    Ye Jinxin felt cold on her legs and immediately narrowed her eyes to peek. Then she saw Huo Tingdong standing at her feet with a small bottle of ointment in his hand under the dim light.


    Huo Tingdong holds a small bottle of wound medicine for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis in his hand.


    He knew how intense his movements were and how long they lasted. The skin on her legs was so delicate that she must have been hurt.


    Seeing her blue school uniform pants, Huo Tingdong was stunned. After thinking about it, he got up and went to the bedside table and took a small orange lamp. It was so dark that he was afraid that he couldn''t see her wound clearly and hurt her again.


    The school uniform pants are elastic bands. The outside drawstring ties a knot at the waist. Ye Jinxin is too thin. There are a lot of drawstrings left.


    Huo Tingdong thought unhappily as he slowly untied the knot on his waist. In the future, he really had to force her to eat. She was so thin that she was ready to become an immortal.


    Ye Jinxin felt the rustle of his waist and the friction of his clothes. His mind was confused. What was he going to do? You''re not taking off her pants, are you? God, she only wears a white underwear in her pants. If it''s taken off, he''ll see it all.


    In fact, ye Jinxin really thinks too much. Now Huo Tingdong is full of guilt for her. He just wants to make up for her. He doesn''t have any extra thoughts at all.


    Huo Tingdong raised her waist slightly. When he wanted to use his hand to take off her pants, ye Jinxin straightened up and sat up.


    The movement of the man''s hand stopped.


    Looking at his hand on his trouser waist, ye Jinxin was embarrassed for a while. He quickly brushed his hand away and tied the drawstring again. Then he pulled over the quilt and covered the parts below the waist tightly. When he felt safe, he looked up at him and shouted, "why do you take off my pants in the middle of the night?"


    Huo Tingdong got up from the head of the bed, walked to the corner and turned on the main light in the bedroom.


    Suddenly, the room was bright.


    Ye Jinxin''s delicate face appeared in his eyes.


    Seeing the light, ye Jinxin was suddenly very flustered. The momentum he had just accumulated disappeared without a trace. He only hung his head and tangled with the quilt angle with his fingers. He didn''t dare to look at him again.


    Huo Tingdong''s eyes narrowed slightly at her cautious movements.


    Like a frightened deer.


    He knows.


    As long as she is afraid or nervous, she will always find something in her hand anytime and anywhere.


    He, did he still scare her?


    The room fell into a subtle silence.


    One stared at the other, the other drooped his eyelids and dared not lift his head.


    The stalemate lasted a long time. Finally, Huo Tingdong coughed a little, walked slowly to her, pretended naturally on his face and said, "enough sleep, get up."


    Then he bent down and wanted to help Ye Jinxin take out her shoes at the foot of the bed, but he bent down slightly. Ye Jinxin suddenly shrunk down as if surprised.


    Huo Tingdong''s eyes darkened, and the light in his eyes became obscure and deep.


    Take out her canvas shoes and throw them under her feet. Huo Tingdong frowned and kicked the foot of the bed. "Get out of bed quickly. It''s nine o''clock. If you don''t eat again, dinner will become midnight."


    Ye Jinxin blushed and didn''t look at him. He made a sound. He turned and sat down on the edge of the bed. His two thin legs drooped at the edge of the bed. He just wanted to take his shoes up from under the bed and put them on.


    Huo Tingdong suddenly said, "are you hurt?"


    Ye Jinxin coughed fiercely. His face was red like the morning glow in the sky. He hesitated and straightened up and said, "what, what injury, I''m not hurt."


    Huo Tingdong frowned. "Don''t try to be brave. I put the medicine on your desk. I''ll wipe it myself later."


    Ye Jinxin choked. She didn''t expect Huo Tingdong to say so calmly about her wound.


    He made it.


    And it was made in that ambiguous and intimate way.


    Shouldn''t he feel awkward and embarrassed?


    What a shame / shame it is to do such a thing.


    Still, he didn''t take it to heart.


    There are too many women outside him, so in his eyes, doing that kind of thing is very common.


    Ye Jinxin''s heart was stifled by this speculation.


    There was no thought at all.

 Chapter 94

    Ye Jinxin''s heart was stifled by this speculation.


    There was no thought at all.


    Look at her sitting in bed, her hair stunned.


    Huo Tingdong sighed, squatted down, took her white canvas shoes in his hand and gently put them on her.


    Ye Jinxin didn''t resist. He seemed to be numb. He stiffened and sat stunned at the head of the bed.


    When tying her shoes, ye Jinxin suddenly said, "Dad, why did you treat me like that this afternoon?"


    The movement of Huo Tingdong''s hand.


    There was a flash in his eyes.


    But after all, it was the old Jianghu. Soon, Huo Tingdong returned to nature, skillfully twisted her shoelaces, and then slightly rolled her long trouser legs.


    Seeing his silence, ye Jinxin couldn''t help but cry "Dad?"


    Huo Tingdong straightened up and rolled the carpet with black leather shoes. Now he really needs a cigarette.


    Ye Jinxin raised his eyes and stared at him, waiting for his answer.


    Huo Tingdong did not open his eyes to see her. He fumbled for a cigarette box from his pocket and smoked one and put it in his mouth.


    Just lit the lighter with a slap, and remembered that this was Ye Jinxin''s bedroom. You can''t smoke here. You can only throw out the lit lighter with impatience on your face.


    Ye Jinxin looked at him quietly. As the impatient expression on his face became deeper and deeper, she began to feel uneasy.


    Throw the lighter on the tea table with a bang.


    After a moment of silence, Huo Tingdong began to talk nonsense, "you know, I''m drunk and unconscious."


    Ye Jinxin said, her eyelashes trembled. "Then."


    Huo Tingdong turned his eyes and didn''t look at her pure eyes.


    No way. Looking into her eyes, he didn''t know how to lie.


    "Then, I, I regard you as someone else."


    Ye Jinxin was stunned. He blinked as if he were out of focus.


    Huo Tingdong chose the worst speech.


    But there was no way. Except for the stupidest reason, he really couldn''t find a more convincing reason to justify his crime.


    If he stared at Ye Jinxin''s eyes, he might find that after saying this, all the light in the girl''s eyes disappeared and was extremely dim.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t see it.


    He also won''t understand. That short sentence is like lingchi for ye Jinxin.


    Ye Jinxin took a breath and stroked the position of his heart. He thought dully that a person''s heartbeat could be frozen by a word.


    The room fell silent again.


    The bright light shone on Ye Jinxin''s face, which became more and more. Her face was as pale as paper.


    After a long silence, ye Jinxin raised his head and asked softly in a trembling voice, "do you treat me as someone else?"


    Huo Tingdong shook his fist and gave an expressionless "um".


    Tears seemed to be forced out for a moment. She thought she was numb, so she wouldn''t cry, but the hot tears falling on the back of her hand reminded herself again that she was still so worthless.


    Touching the moisture on his face, Ye Jin flustered raised his hand and wiped it off. Fortunately, Huo Tingdong turned his face and didn''t look at her. Otherwise, he saw this embarrassed appearance and didn''t know how long he would be laughed at.


    After holding it for a long time, ye Jinxin still couldn''t help laughing hoarsely and said, "yes, I think I''m aunt Cheng Yingran, right?"


    Huo Tingdong was stunned and silent for a while. He still nodded. "I''m drunk. Every time I get drunk in the company, aunt Cheng Yingran takes care of me. Therefore, I took you as her yesterday."


    Ye Jinxin gave a sound, quickly stood up from the bed, turned around, folded the quilt, and quickly shouted, "I''ll go downstairs for dinner first."


    Then he rushed out of the house like a fire behind him.


    She can''t stay any longer.


    After hearing that.


    You have to pretend to be calm and stay so close to Huo Tingdong.


    It''s killing her.


    Huo Tingdong turned and looked at her back as she hurried out.


    Panic and remorse filled my heart again.


    His own worst fear came.


    Even if she lied to her that she was Cheng Yingran, she was still afraid.


    In fact, no one can easily forget the memory of being bullied by their closest people.


    Huo Tingdong was cruel in his heart. At that time, why can''t he endure?


    Even if she was poisoned, as long as she held the bottom line and firmly thought, the harm to her could be avoided, but he didn''t.


    In the end, he still regarded her as his way to relieve / desire.


    Although she did not break through the last line of defense, that form of bullying was a complete insult / insult to her who had never experienced anything.


    In fact, he also knew that in that case, if he could hold back, he was a God and man.


    What''s more, he didn''t want to bear the faint fragrance of place / son on her.


    Huo Tingdong sighed long. No sophistry can cover up the fact of his crime.


    ************


    This seemingly absurd thing passed in Huo Tingdong''s absurd lies.


    Life seems to be quiet again.


    But has it really recovered?


    "I''ll see you off to school later."


    "No, I called Uncle Zhou Hao and asked him to see me off later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Come here, let me fasten the button for you."


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­....¡±


    "What would you like to eat tomorrow? I''ll cook for you myself..."


    "No, Aunt Liu said she would make dumplings for me today."


    "Well, I got off work early today. After school, you should come back quickly. Can we help you make dumplings with Aunt Liu?"


    "No, I can''t come back. I''m going to have a mock exam soon. I have a lot of homework."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    Huo Tingdong really thinks he''s going to be driven crazy by this girl.


    On the surface, she didn''t seem to be affected by it at all, but the truth is that she is getting farther and farther away from him.

 Chapter 95

    Huo Tingdong really thinks he''s going to be driven crazy by this girl.


    On the surface, she didn''t seem to be affected by it at all, but the truth is that she is getting farther and farther away from him.


    When she went upstairs to see her, she would lock the door tightly and say that she had gone to bed.


    When she makes her favorite dishes, she will excuse her poor appetite and can''t pinch a chopstick.


    As long as you get close to her, you have to find all kinds of reasons to avoid.


    At the beginning, he believed the girl''s words. He thought she didn''t eat her own dishes. She really had a bad appetite. He specially entrusted her to ask for traditional Chinese medicine to nourish her stomach from friends from other places, but he understood when he saw her eating the rice cooked by Liu ma.


    She doesn''t have a bad appetite. She just doesn''t want to eat what he makes.


    These are not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that ye Jinxin never raised his eyes to see him after that incident.


    No matter how tightly he locked her face, the girl just didn''t give him a penny.


    Even in ordinary conversations, she can hide and avoid. Every time she looks at her flashing eyes, Huo Tingdong wants to directly press people on the floor, bite her stubborn sample, eat it all into her stomach, and leave no bones, so that she dares to deliberately ignore him.


    However, this can only be thought about.


    He didn''t dare to do this to her.


    Eight in the morning.


    Ye Jinxin buried his head again and quickly finished the meal. He picked up the schoolbag placed on the table and stood up to go.


    Sitting opposite her, reading a newspaper, hottingdong didn''t lift his head. Expressionless, he suddenly stretched his legs to block her way.


    Ye Jinxin was stunned there.


    Huo Tingdong put his face out of the newspaper, looked at her stunned side face and snorted coldly, "leave after eating. Don''t you know to say goodbye to your family? I pay you to go to school. That''s the etiquette you learned for me at school?"


    Ye Jinxin didn''t respond. He was silent for a while, pursed his lips and said quickly


    "Dad, I''m leaving."


    Huo Tingdong raised his voice. "Turn around and tell me."


    Ye Jinxin was numb. He turned stiffly, lowered his eyes and said, "Dad, I''m leaving."


    "Raise your eyes and look at me."


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips and said nothing. His eyes were still drooping, just not looking at him.


    Huo Tingdong snorted coldly, leaned over and threw the newspaper on the table. He put his hands around his chest and said, "anyway, it''s almost 8:30 now. If you''re not afraid of being late, you''ll continue to spend time with me here. Anyway, I have plenty of time to rest today."


    Ye Jinxin wrinkled his nose and hummed. After a long time, he reluctantly raised his eyes, looked at him unhappily, and slowly said, "Dad, I''m leaving."


    Looking at her reluctant face, Huo Tingdong felt more depressed than before.


    Why, who was that face shown to? Didn''t she know that her indifferent face was gouging out her heart?


    What a white eyed wolf!


    Huo Tingdong frowned and snorted unhappily. He was silent for a long time before slowly taking back his long legs. He said slowly, "wait for me, I''ll go upstairs and bring you the key and drive you away."


    "No!" Ye Jinxin said quickly, "I''ll let uncle Zhou Hao..."


    "Zhou Hao''s fart!" Huo Tingdong couldn''t help but burst out rude words "I''m at home. Why do you want others to send you?"


    Ye Jinxin kicked the carpet and whispered reluctantly, "I don''t want you to send it."


    Huo Tingdong narrowed his eyes and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Ye Jinxin pursed his lips, glanced at his dangerous and gloomy face, and changed his mouth, "nothing. You can send it if you want."


    She doesn''t want to talk to him now, so she won''t get into trouble if she doesn''t get into trouble.


    Huo Tingdong was driven crazy by her insipid tone.


    If he hadn''t repeatedly reminded himself at the bottom of his heart that he had done something wrong at the beginning, he had to try to follow the girl and compensate her.


    Without the idea of guilt, he had already dragged people over, stripped his pants and had a good beating.


    It''s special. I''ve been raising it for more than ten years, so I treat myself without salt.


    What a chill.


    **************


    Send Ye Jinxin to the school gate. When she was about to leave, Huo Tingdong told her, "I will pick you up at noon. You can wait for me directly at the school gate after class."


    Ye Jinxin pulled her schoolbag into her arms. As soon as she thought about it, she suddenly remembered her agreement with Gao yunqi. The action of opening the door was frozen there.


    Huo Tingdong raised his eyebrows and said, "Why are you stunned? Get out of the car and don''t be late later."


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips, sat back in the chair and said, "I can''t take your car at noon."


    Huo Tingdong was tired of sitting down. It''s not your has the final say.


    "Really not." Ye Jinxin frowned and stamped his feet. "I have an appointment with Gao yunqi."


    Huo Tingdong''s back muscles suddenly straightened, and the air pressure around him instantly fell to the freezing point. He grinned his teeth coldly and asked, "who did you make an appointment with?"


    Ye Jinxin clasped his finger. "Yunqi, we agreed to leave school at noon."


    "Ha!" Huo Tingdong sneered. "With him? Why? He''s a poor student. Does he have a car? Can you walk home?"


    What''s the matter? A rabbit with no hair. He has nothing, no money and no power. What exactly does the girl like about him?


    Can''t she see how much better she is than him?


    Not to mention the appearance, it''s just career and experience. Does that boy have it?


    Huo Tingdong scolded over the river and Haiti in his heart, turning out Gao yunqi''s shortcomings as much as possible to scold and vent his anger.


    But scolding around, he can''t help but face a reality.


    Gao yunqi is younger than him and is the same age as ye Jinxin


    And I don''t get along with her as my father


    Ye Jinxin said, "don''t let him drive. Isn''t there a bus?"


    bus! Huo Tingdong had an evil fire in his heart.


    In order to go with him, she even took the bus!

 Chapter 96

    In order to go with him, she even took the bus!


    "No!" Huo Tingdong refused decisively and resolutely.


    The face is so cold that it can freeze.


    "Why?"


    "The bus is not safe. If there is a riot, robbery and danger, I won''t be in trouble at last."


    "Don''t bother you." Ye Jinxin bared his teeth. "Yunqi will protect me."


    Yunqi, yunqi, how many times does she want to call that smelly boy?!


    What a fight!


    "He protects you?" Huo Tingdong sneered. "With his small body, I''m afraid he can''t protect himself!"


    Ye Jinxin frowned and wanted to talk.


    Huo Tingdong interrupted her, "don''t grind with me. I''ll pick you up after school. If you have the courage to go with him, don''t go home in the future."


    Hearing the words "don''t go home", ye Jinxin suddenly felt sad.


    Huo Tingdong may never know that these words are her taboo.


    She always knew.


    She has no home.


    The orphanage is not her home,


    The place where Huo Tingdong lives is even less likely to be her home.


    She knew it herself.


    Even after living there for more than ten years, she still can''t change the fact that she is an outsider.


    Mother didn''t want her, father abandoned her.


    Anyway, he is homeless, so why do you want to humiliate yourself and covet the warmth he gives.


    Everything is temporary, isn''t it?


    Sooner or later, like other fathers, he will marry her to anyone, and then drive her out of the house and let her get along with a stranger.


    He will soon feel at ease and marry Cheng Yingran, and then live his little life safely.


    The more Ye Jinxin thought about it, the colder his heart was. In the end, his clenched fists were trembling slightly.


    It took a long time to face coldly, bite your teeth and say word by word, "if you don''t go home, you won''t go home. Anyway, that''s not my home!"


    Then he opened the door with a bang and went out with his schoolbag on his back.


    Looking at the stubborn figure, Huo Tingdong severely smashed the steering wheel, reluctantly leaned back on the seat back chair, and tired raised his hand and rubbed the tip of his eyebrows.


    How did this happen?


    What should he do with Ye Jinxin!


    When he got to the door of the classroom, ye Jinxin turned a corner and didn''t go to class.


    She lied to Huo Tingdong. Today is the classroom guild. All of them have a day off and have no classes.


    She came to school just to see the picture again.


    While there was no one around the school, ye Jinxin cat slipped to the window like a thief, but just looked in through the window and was surprised to find that the picture on the wall had disappeared.


    The girl suddenly straightened up, hurried to the studio door and subconsciously pushed the door. Surprisingly, the door opened.


    Hearing the sound of pushing the door, Gao yunqi, who was sitting on the high stool drawing, turned around in surprise and saw that the person who came was Ye Jinxin. He was surprised to stand up. His tone was full of surprises. "Isn''t school a holiday today? How can you come?"


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips. "I, let me see that picture."


    Gao yunqi nodded, frowned and said, "you may be disappointed. It seems that people bought the painting."


    "Bought it?" Ye Jinxin ran to him anxiously with his eyes open. "Who bought it?"


    Gao yunqi shook his head. "I don''t know. He was still there yesterday. It''s only been a long time. The process of buying and selling paintings is actually quite complicated. I don''t know why that person made such a quick move. I also asked my father specially. He said that he was a person who didn''t want to be named. He was in a hurry when buying, and the bid was very high."


    Ye Jinxin sighed disappointed. "I thought it would stay in the studio for a long time. I didn''t expect it to be bought so soon."


    Gao yunqi smiled. "Everything must have its owner. It has found its own place. You should be happy for it."


    Ye Jinxin smiled bitterly and whispered, "does everything have its own ownership?"


    But why does she always feel like she has nothing?


    Gao yunqi nodded.


    Looking at her drooping head, she couldn''t help raising her hand, rubbing her soft head and comforting, "don''t be depressed, there are many good-looking paintings waiting to meet you."


    Ye Jinxin shook his head and smiled bitterly. "No, I can''t meet anyone else except it."


    She likes Huo Tingdong.


    How could someone replace such a deeply and vividly imprinted person.


    After a moment of silence, ye Jinxin shrugged fiercely. In front of Gao yunqi, she didn''t want to be particularly sad, which would affect other people''s emotions.


    The girl''s voice was slightly raised. "I can''t see the painting. However, since I came to the studio, I want to finish the painting yesterday."


    "Good!" Gao yunqi quickly echoed. "I have nothing to do anyway. I''ll continue to teach you."


    Ye Jinxin was stunned. "Do you have time? If you are busy, I can do it myself..."


    "Not busy!" Gao yunqi waved again and again. "Before you came, I had been running in the studio. I had nothing to do. It was too boring."


    When ye Jinxin heard running circles, he took a puff from his forehead and ran circles in the studio?


    The girl looked away from him, looked at the drawing board, pointed to the unfinished portrait sketch and said, "weren''t you busy drawing just now? How could you have nothing to do?"


    Gao yunqi was stunned and quickly explained with a dry smile, "it''s all painting and playing. It''s not serious. It''s just boring."


    Ye Jinxin nodded, oh.


    Gao yunqi quickly turned around and walked a few steps. He took the sketch off the drawing board. He was cruel, folded it casually and stuffed it at the bottom of his schoolbag.


    In fact, his father ordered him to finish the sketch before this afternoon.


    Is very important to him.


    But as soon as ye Jinxin puts forward his request, he doesn''t care about repeated orders. What''s important is to accompany her first. If he can''t finish his homework, his father will scold him at most.


    Miss the time with Ye Jinxin, but you will regret it all your life.

 Chapter 97

    After sending Ye Jinxin to the school, Huo Tingdong began to drive back. He thought he would go to the company and approve the backlog of documents in recent days. Because of the cold war with Ye Jinxin these days, he was so depressed that he didn''t seriously instruct the documents and accounts sent by the Secretary for several days.


    But halfway through the car, he suddenly felt something wrong.


    I remember when I sent Ye Jinxin to the school gate at this point in the past, all the way were students in school uniforms, but today, there are few.


    And he remembered that because it was the peak period of school, there was a large flow of people, and the cars that would always be crowded couldn''t drive in, but it seemed very smooth today.


    Wutong even bypassed the most crowded intersection and drove the car to the nearest crossroads of the plane.


    In the past, when they were alive and dead, they could not get to the crossroads of Wutong. They had to let Ye Jinxin get off the train ahead of time and walk a long way to get into the school.


    But what happened today? The crowd is so sparse that it doesn''t look like the peak of school.


    Huo Tingdong''s eyebrows suddenly jumped, and an idea suddenly flashed in his mind


    This girl is not lying to him, is she?


    Is there no class at all in their school today!


    Thinking of this, Huo Tingdong stepped on the brake with a tight heart.


    With the harsh sound of wheel friction, the car stopped quickly. The man took out his mobile phone from his shirt pocket and dialed a series of numbers quickly.


    "Hello?" Wang Nan''s sleepy voice came from his mobile phone.


    Huo Tingdong''s heart was tight and his voice was cloudy. "Aren''t you still sleeping?"


    Wang Nan yawned a lot. Before his brain realized that it was Huo Tingdong, he said to himself, "no, I''m getting ready to get up here."


    Huo Tingdong grinds his teeth and yells, "Wang Nannan, do you not want to continue to receive salary?"


    Wang Nannan was shocked by the cold tone on the phone. He immediately woke up, straightened up from bed and shouted, "President Huo... I didn''t react just now. It''s you. I... what did I do wrong again? Why do you always mention money when you have something to say?"


    Huo Tingdong''s voice was dull and cold, and he roared word by word


    "Didn''t you stay at school every day and watch ye Jinxin for me? She''s in school now and you''re still sleeping for me. Don''t you want to stay in the company?"


    Wang Nannan was dazzled by his roar. After a long time, he came back and said in a daze, "Mr. Huo, miss, there is no class today?"


    Huo Tingdong''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light


    "What?"


    "Miss, I didn''t have class today. I specially checked her schedule. Today is the teachers'' Guild. All of them put..."


    Before Wang Nannan finished, Huo Tingdong snapped up the phone, threw his mobile phone on the co driver''s seat, turned the steering wheel sharply and drove quickly to the school.


    OK, she''s great now. She''s so obsessed with her lies.


    Huo Tingdong reprimanded Ye Jinxin from inside to outside in his heart. At the same time, his heart shrank, hoping that she was not cheated and bluffed to school.


    He will never forget that the kidnapping was at school.


    Huo Tingdong narrowed his eyes and said secretly, ye Jinxin, you have to be smart for me!


    When he hurried to the school, Huo Tingdong first went to her class to find it, but the classroom was tightly locked and didn''t even have a personal bud.


    The man kicked the locked iron door and paced back and forth at the door with a ferocious face.


    Full of panic and fear, there is no place to vent.


    The school is so big that she can go to many places. She has to find out when to go so boundlessly!


    Huo Tingdong tried to calm himself down and thought about where ye Jinxin might go.


    The studio flashed in my mind. Didn''t the girl like the painting very much?


    Did she go to the studio to see the picture again.


    Huo Tingdong breathed a sigh of relief and calmed down. According to her unusual brain, she might lie just to see the picture.


    Huo Tingdong frowned and stepped up to the studio beside the Wutong tree.


    I went to the studio door and saw the door half closed.


    His heart, which was tightly wrinkled by worry, was finally relaxed.


    Sure enough, he came here again.


    Just wanted to raise his hand and push the door open, but the soft conversation from the room froze all his movements.


    "Is that how to take the pen?"


    "You still have no strength."


    "Really? But I think the pen should be loose here,"


    "Hey, are you questioning your teacher''s level?"


    "No, no, hey hey, the teacher teaches well. The students are too stupid."


    "Ye Jinxin... Painting is such a serious thing. Can you stop making me laugh?"


    "You smile a little low, ha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Listen to the intimate conversation in the room, and ye Jinxin''s unbridled smile.


    Huo Tingdong''s hand pushing the door slowly hung down.


    For a long time, the man pulled out a bitter smile and his face was lonely and cold.


    It turned out that not laughing in front of him was not because he was in a bad mood.


    Just because she didn''t meet anyone who wanted to make her laugh.


    Now face Gao yunqi.


    Can''t she laugh so happily?


    Huo Tingdong breathed out slowly.


    Very weak.


    At this moment, he felt he couldn''t control anything.


    The heart seems to be frozen to ashes, which will drift away as soon as the wind blows.


    He fantasized about his mood after ye Jinxin fell in love with others countless times, but all his fantasies were shattered at this moment.


    It hurts so much.


    It''s much worse than expected.


    I always think that the future is long. The world is so big that she doesn''t necessarily meet the person she likes so soon.


    When there was no one else in her heart, she could occupy her as a relative.


    But now, she met someone she liked.


    And in order to meet the person you like, you don''t hesitate to cheat him to come to school.


    Even if she just stayed in the studio and talked to that person, she could laugh so happily.


    Huo Tingdong took a long, weak breath.


    I have to say that at this moment, he hated, and even wanted to catch the unkind girl and beat her up, then lock her up and imprison her by his side forever.

 Chapter 98

    She was imprisoned by her side forever and couldn''t leave for half a step.


    In vain, everything is in vain.


    Even if she took out her heart and put it in front of her, the girl only regarded herself as a relative.


    Huo Tingdong walked rigidly down the steps. The wind was warm, but it was piercing for no reason.


    The sour and stuffy heart is blocked in the heart, and a heart seems to be pinched flat and rounded.


    It hurts, but I don''t know how to ease it. You can only carry it yourself.


    The mobile phone was shaking. Huo Tingdong raised his mobile phone with both eyes, crossed the answer key, put it in his ear and said "hello?"


    "Mr. Huo, the feather of Mr. Gao Yilin you asked me to buy was photographed last night. Do you want to send it to you now or..."


    Huo Tingdong smiled bitterly and was silent for a while before he said hoarsely, "don''t send it. Someone taught her to draw."


    Then he dropped his hand and pressed the hang up key.


    The painter frowned on the other end of the phone and didn''t give it away? I called in the middle of the night last night and said I was in a hurry to buy it right away. Now I spend so much money to buy it, but I don''t need to give it away.


    Do the rich people like to spend money or what?


    Huo Tingdong held his mobile phone tightly and looked at the picture of the painting that the painter had sent him.


    Knowing that she liked the feather painted by Gao Yilin, even if he didn''t like that it was painted by Gao yunqi''s father, he tried to make people buy it overnight. I also specially found a gift box to wrap several layers for her to surprise her. Now it seems that it''s not necessary.


    After seeing Gao yunqi, he smiled so easily and naturally.


    After all, he still can''t be her only guardian forever.


    Walk to the front of the car tired, reopen the door and sit in.


    Huo Tingdong picked up his mobile phone, opened his address book, slid to the column of Wang Nannan and dialed it.


    Wang connected to the South quickly.


    "Mr. Huo?"


    Huo Tingdong leaned back on his seat, closed his eyes, put the back of his hand on his forehead and said gravely


    "From tomorrow on, you go back to work."


    Wang Nan was stunned and hurriedly shouted, "I''m back to the company. What about the young lady? Don''t you have to look at her?"


    Huo Tingdong was silent for a long time. When Wang Nan felt that the other party would not return to him again, the man replied hoarsely, "no, in the future, someone will protect her."


    Then he hung up.


    Listening to the beep of the phone hanging up, Wang Nan frowned strangely.


    Someone protected her?


    Who?


    Who dares to take away the task of President Huo spoiling his daughter?


    Moreover, how can they listen to the decadent voice of President Huo, who has always been full of energy?


    Ye Jinxin has no idea how much harm he has done to Huo Tingdong by telling a lie unintentionally.


    Until ten o''clock, she was still drawing with Gao yunqi in high spirits.


    Hearing the sound of the clock in the studio, ye Jinxin looked up.


    "It''s already ten o''clock! Why is it so fast?"


    "Yes." Gao yunqi helped her lift the drawing paper up and said casually, "when you do things seriously, time will pass."


    Ye Jinxin lowered his eyes. The hand with the brush stopped slowly.


    She felt a little guilty.


    This is the first time to lie to Huo Tingdong. Although things happen for a reason and Huo Tingdong bullied her first, lying is always wrong.


    "Why not draw?"


    Looking at Ye Jinxin''s brush on the drawing board, Gao yunqi looked at her with his eyebrows and said gently, "it''s not the last painting. You''ll finish the painting after you take the ink and wash later."


    "Another day." Ye Jinxin recovered, smiled apologetically, picked up his schoolbag behind him and said, "thank you, yunqi, for wasting your time with me for so long, but I suddenly remembered that there was something else at home, so I left first."


    Gao yunqi''s eyes crossed the loss, "it''s only ten o''clock. Are you leaving so soon?"


    Ye Jinxin nodded and said with a smile, "wait another day and ask teacher Gao for advice another day."


    Gao yunqi couldn''t help laughing. His eyes were full of tenderness and gently nodded, "OK, let''s make an appointment. You still owe me a painting."


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips and smiled like a crescent moon


    With that, the girl straightened up, put the brushes one by one, stood up and put them back on the cabinet in the studio, then picked up her schoolbag, waved to Gao yunqi and went out.


    Looking at her disappearing back, Gao yunqi secretly thought, wait for the next time. Next time, he must summon up the courage to say those four words to her. I like you.


    **********


    It''s autumn. It''s sunny outside.


    Out of the campus, go straight ahead. The intersection with a slight turn is a path full of maple trees.


    Every time I pass here, ye Jinxin is not willing to take a bus because it is so beautiful.


    She likes walking, stepping on fallen leaves, facing the breeze, and slowly enjoying the peace given by nature.


    As before, ye Jinxin pulled the schoolbag belt, looked up at the red leaves, and thought about Huo Tingdong in his heart.


    The way he was angry, happy, smoking, talking... And the way he lost control of his drunkenness and whispered in his ear.


    Only outside can she dare to miss him, miss him and like him so recklessly.


    While walking, a thin kitten suddenly ran into her face in the middle of the road and bumped straight into her leg bend.


    Ye Jinxin hurriedly avoids.


    Her legs are so strong that if the kitten wants to hit it, she must not pretend to be stupid. She also has to hit it with seven meat and eight vegetables.


    But just avoided, the kitten suddenly made another turn, meowing at her and circling around her.


    Ye Jinxin smiled. It wasn''t an accident. She came to her specially.


    The girl squatted down, touched the lovely yellow hair on the cat''s pure white head, smiled and said, "are you looking for me? Are you hungry, but it''s no use shouting at me. I didn''t bring anything to eat today."

 Chapter 99

    The kitten seemed to understand her. With her round eyes open, she meowed twice. She narrowed her eyes and enjoyed it very much. She rubbed her head against Ye Jinxin''s little hand.


    Ye Jinxin giggled at its lovely actions. Holding his front two legs with his hands, he held the cat in his arms.


    The girl stamped her feet, threw the maple leaves on the vamp, stood up and looked around, pitifully followed the dirty hair on it, and muttered, "can''t you find your way home, or have you been abandoned?"


    The kitten glanced twice, but soon rubbed Ye Jinxin''s soft chest, found a comfortable place, closed his eyes and slept.


    Ye Jin speechless looked at the way he fell asleep, and Tucao Tucao, "you don''t think of yourself as an outsider. We are the first time to meet you. You can''t make complaints about it."


    Reading in pieces, a very old wife with a crutch came looking around and shouted "big meow, big meow, where are you?"


    Ye Jinxin glanced at the kitten sleeping charmingly in his arms, and secretly thought, this big meow is it.


    Seeing the old woman getting closer and closer, ye Jinxin hurriedly took two steps to get close to her, and softly shouted, "grandma, you''re looking for a kitten."


    The old lady looked at Ye Jinxin with muddy eyes.


    Ye Jinxin was stunned. He quickly put the kitten in his arms together and showed it to her. He raised his head and repeated it in a high voice, "grandma, you''re looking for a kitten."


    Listening to her voice so loud, the old lady''s eyebrows crossed. She was not happy. She knocked on her crutch and said, "smelly girl, what are you shouting so loudly? I can hear you!"


    Ye Jinxin twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    The old lady looked so old. Unexpectedly, she was quite energetic and energetic.


    Ye Jinxin smiled. "Grandma, is this kitten yours?"


    The old lady lowered her head and looked at the kitten in her arms. Her eyes returned to soft. "It''s our big meow, it''s our big meow."


    Ye Jinxin let go. She handed the kitten in her arms to the old lady. "Grandma, I''ll return the kitten to you. Go back early. I''m going home, too."


    The old lady nodded, her face turned soft, overflowed with a gentle smile and said, "thank you, little girl."


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips and smiled, "it''s all right."


    Then he pulled the schoolbag belt and left.


    After walking for a long time, ye Jinxin looked back and found that the old lady was still standing with her kitten in the middle of the road.


    The girl walked forward and stopped slowly.


    This grandma can''t be lost.


    She knows that many old people have serious memory degradation and often lose their memory.


    After thinking for a while, ye Jinxin turned his head uneasily, ran to the old lady and said, "grandma, are you lost?"


    The old lady nodded in confusion. "I''m not lost. I remember my house is near here. Why can''t I suddenly see our house?"


    Ye Jinxin sighed helplessly. As expected, he was lost.


    "Grandma," said Ye Jinxin, holding her arm and pointing to the wooden chair not far away, "there is a long chair for rest. Shall we sit there and have a rest first?"


    The old lady nodded. With the support of Ye Jinxin, she slowly walked to the rest chair and sat down.


    Ye Jinxin also sat down. Afraid that she was tired, she quickly picked up the kitten in her hand and held it in her arms.


    When the old lady calmed down, she slowly asked, "grandma, do you remember where you live and what''s your name?"


    The old lady shook her head in confusion, but soon relaxed her breath, stroked the white hair in her ear, and said with a smile, "it''s all right. Even if I forget the address, I''m not in a hurry. My wife is at home. If he sees me missing, he will come to me in a moment."


    Ye Jinxin nodded. "Do you have grandpa''s number? I''ll call Grandpa."


    "Yes." the old lady quickly opened her dress to me and took out a small wallet. It seemed that she was looking for the phone number, but after looking for a good meeting, she said slowly, "I seem to have thrown that note away."


    Ye Jinxin has black lines all over his head. He has no phone and doesn''t remember the address. He has to sit here and wait.


    I just hope this grandma''s wife can soon find out that his wife and his cat are lost.


    After sitting for a while, the old lady suddenly waved to Ye Jinxin mysteriously and said, "come on, I''ll show you something."


    Looking at Grandma''s mysterious eyes, ye Jinxin smiled helplessly, but still cooperated very well. He leaned his head over and asked "what are you looking at?"


    The old lady handed a picture out of her wallet to Ye Jinxin. She proudly pointed to the person in the picture and said, "this is my wife. She looks good."


    Ye Jinxin looked at the old gentleman with glasses and Zhongshan suit on the photo. Although he had silver hair, he was very elegant. He nodded sincerely and said with admiration, "what''s long is good-looking and has temperament."


    The old woman smiled proudly, and the folds on her face seemed to glow with joy.


    The old man proudly took some photos and said, "this is what he looked like when he was old. Now his hair is white and wrinkled. You don''t know. When he was young, he really couldn''t say that."


    Ye Jinxin smiled and took her words. "According to the current words, it''s long and handsome, isn''t it?"


    The old lady was very satisfied with her compliment and said proudly, "you little girl, your taste is still very good."


    Ye Jinxin looked at the old man''s side face with envy and said softly, "grandma, you and grandpa are also very happy now."


    "Happiness." the old lady smiled tenderly. "You don''t know, he still kisses me every day."


    Ye Jinxin exaggerated, "Grandpa is so romantic."


    "He''s not romantic, he loves me."


    Ye Jinxin was really defeated by Grandma''s fancy show of love. He nodded with a bitter smile and echoed, "yes, yes, yes! Love you, love you."


    The old lady turned her mouth like a child. "But sometimes he''s not good. For example, I lost it with big meow today. It''s still because of him."


    Ye Jinxin was stunned, "why?"


    The old lady looked proud and charming. "He didn''t make breakfast for me this morning. As soon as I woke up, I had to be hungry. As soon as I was angry, I ran out, and big meow followed me out."


    Ye Jinxin was stunned. Then he smiled bitterly and shook his head. He talked to the old lady here. He was really looking for a sin. He was jealous of her happiness every minute.

 Chapter 100

    The old lady lowered her head and looked in her wallet. Seeing her anxious appearance, ye Jinxin whispered, "grandma, what are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for photos of our old man when he was young. I want you to see them."


    Ye Jinxin frowned. "Let me help you find it. Can''t you see clearly?"


    The old lady gave her the wallet and said with a little difficulty, "I remember. It''s in the second layer of the wallet. Look."


    Ye Jinxin gave a sound and looked for it carefully.


    I was looking for it. Suddenly, I felt a folded and neat paper in a small compartment of the wallet. The girl''s eyebrows beat and wondered if her grandmother''s family specially wrote her address for fear of losing her.


    Thinking so, he quickly unfolded the paper.


    But when he saw the words written on it, ye Jinxin was stunned for a moment.


    That''s the medical record issued by the hospital.


    It can''t be said to be a medical record, it should be a death notice.


    The top is a black-and-white head picture of the old man, which is the person in the picture that grandma just showed her.


    Ye Jinxin''s fingers trembled slightly. Looking down, it was the advanced stage of gastric cancer. The time of death was three months ago.


    "Did you find it?"


    The old lady looked back at her. For a moment, ye Jinxin hurriedly stuffed the note back into her wallet and hesitated, "I... I didn''t find it, grandma, did you leave the picture at home?"


    The old lady shook her head regretfully. "If you don''t find it, you can''t find it. I wanted you to see the handsome look of my old man when he was young. It seems that you have no eyes."


    Ye Jinxin looked at her happy side face and couldn''t help heating her eyes.


    Afraid that the grandmother was sad when she saw it, she could only hold it in her eyes.


    After a moment of silence, the old lady suddenly got worried. "Little girl, you say, it''s all this point. Why doesn''t my old boss come to me?"


    Ye Jinxin stifled fiercely, tried to suppress the stifling in his heart, and whispered, "grandma, don''t worry... But it may be Grandpa. He hasn''t found you lost."


    "Oh." the old lady calmed down and muttered, "I''m afraid of him because I''m too noisy, so I don''t want me."


    "No." hearing this sentence, ye Jinxin couldn''t help but cry and fall in the corner of his clothes.


    His voice said hoarsely, "grandpa loves you so much, how can he not want you."


    The old woman shook her head and her wrinkled face was full of bitterness "Last night, I dreamed of him. He fell off the bottom of the cliff. I was afraid that he would die, so I dragged him desperately. He pointed to his nose and scolded me and said, hurry up! Why are you so disobedient? I don''t need your help. Then he threw my hand away. When I woke up, I still blamed him. This dead old boss left. Why didn''t he give me a warning in his dream Look at your face. "


    Sheng, I would like to share joys and sorrows with you.


    Die, I wish you would forget me.


    Ye Jinxin was already crying, but he didn''t dare to cry happily. He could only suppress his sobs.


    "Grandma..." Ye Jinxin choked. "Grandpa, he loves you. Grandpa, he just wants you to wait a little longer. He doesn''t want you to find him so soon."


    The old lady calmed down and smiled at Ye Jinxin crying like a cat. "You girl, our old man doesn''t come to me. I should cry. What are you crying about here?"


    Ye Jinxin smiled and raised his hand to wipe his tears. His red eyes choked and said, "I, I''m too windy."


    Just as he was saying this, a girl wearing protective overalls suddenly ran to him in the distance.


    Seeing the old lady sitting in her chair unharmed, she suddenly breathed a sigh of relief as if she had unloaded a big stone.


    Shaking his head, he walked up to the old man, put a coat on her and said, "old lady, you really make it easy for me to find. I''ve almost turned over this one."


    Ye Jinxin stood up and looked at her. On the chest of the white nursing suit worn by the nursing worker, there was a sign of a mental sanatorium in Songcheng.


    The girl''s heart was stifled. It turned out that the grandmother lived in a nursing home.


    The old lady gathered up her clothes and stood up with a stick. "What are you looking for me for? I can''t have my own private space. It''s easy. The old man doesn''t care about me. I can''t enjoy my free life."


    Hearing what she said, ye Jinxin''s tears just stopped burst out again.


    The old lady looked back at her and saw that she was out of breath crying. She quickly lowered her body and wiped her tears with her old fingers. "Oh, my little darling, stop crying. You are a good child."


    Ye Jinxin sobbed and nodded, "grandma, I won''t cry."


    The old lady took out a card from her wallet and handed it to her. "I don''t have much to do, but you can still come to me when you are in trouble in the future. Grandma can still help you."


    Ye Jinxin took it over, sobbed and nodded.


    The nurse glanced at her, winked at her slightly, pointed to the old man''s head and said, "confused."


    Ye Jinxin nodded.


    In fact, knowing that her spirit is in illusion, ye Jinxin is a little relaxed. Anyway, it''s always good for the old man to stay with her favorite people in fantasy.


    The old lady straightened up, rubbed Ye Jinxin''s head with a smile in her eyebrows and eyes, and said with a smile, "girl, you should be open-minded when you encounter anything. You should cherish the people in front of you, and you can''t hurt the people who love you most because of impulse."


    Ye Jinxin raised his hand, wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes and said firmly.


    The old man looked at the sun. "It''s noon. I have to go home too. Our old man may be in a hurry! Go home quickly and don''t let the people who love you worry."


    Ye Jinxin quickly stood up, but she just got up and realized that there was a kitten in her arms. She moved and the kitten meowed again.


    The girl hugged it again in a hurry.


    The old man looked at the kitten in her arms and his eyes were full of tenderness. "I picked up the kitten with the old man. He is angry with me now and I have no energy to take care of it myself. I think it has a lot with you. Are you willing to take it in?"


    Ye Jinxin was stunned and quickly nodded, "I will!"

 Chapter 101

    As soon as Huo Tingdong got home, he shut himself in his study.


    Specially called to ask the assistant to pile the documents on the desk higher than the mountain.


    In fact, he doesn''t have to do these jobs anymore.


    Over the years, the company has cultivated a large number of think tanks, which have protected the company like a big iron bucket.


    Even if he lies down every day, he won''t worry about the normal operation of the company,


    Just the boredom of his heart has no place to vent. He can only find these complicated jobs to press on him and let him escape from reality for the time being.


    Try to squeeze the figure of Ye Jinxin and Gao yunqi sitting side by side out of your mind.


    Frowning at the accounts sent by the accountant, a doorbell rang downstairs.


    Huo Tingdong subconsciously shouted, "Liu Ma, open the door."


    But just after shouting, he remembered that as soon as he got home, he wanted to be quiet alone because he was upset, so he took all the nanny and servants away.


    Listening to the door bell, Huo Tingdong threw the pen in his hand impatiently, stood up and walked downstairs.


    "Should be?" Huo Tingdong was surprised to see the bright women outside the door. "How do you know this place?"


    Because he was afraid that ye Jinxin would be disturbed, this residence has always been kept secret. Few people know the clear address except some close people around him.


    Cheng Yingran smiled. "Can you let me in first and ask again?"


    Huo Tingdong thought and opened the door,


    Cheng Yingran walked naturally to the living room and said casually, "I heard Zhou Hao call that day and heard him inadvertently mention this address. I also came to take a chance. Unexpectedly, you really live here."


    Huo Tingdong pulled his tie, took two tight steps to the sofa, leaned back on the back of the sofa, looked up in an unhappy tone and asked, "what can''t you say on the phone, what are you doing here?"


    The smile on Cheng Yingran''s face stagnated, and soon returned to normal. Jiao smiled and said, "I thought you had always lived in the imperial capital Jingyuan. Unexpectedly, you still have a real estate here. I''m curious, so come and have a look."


    Huo Tingdong leaned back on the sofa. Although he looked unhappy, he was silent for a while. He still gave a deep hum, raised his hand and said to her, "don''t stand, sit down."


    Cheng Yingran tilted his lips, nodded and sat on the edge of the sofa not far from him.


    Huo Tingdong folded his long legs and picked up the financial magazine on the tea table at will.


    Cheng Yingran wanted to talk to him for a while, but looking at his silent side face that didn''t want to chat, he was a little embarrassed for a moment.


    But when they came, it was hard to say that they would leave now. They had to naturally pick up the coffee on the table, hold it in both hands, sip it slightly and pass the time.


    After sitting awkwardly for a while, Cheng Yingran slowly moved his body towards Huo Tingdong, trying to get closer to him.


    When he was only one punch away from him, Huo Tingdong suddenly stretched out his hand. It seemed that he wanted to get a cup of water on the tea table. Cheng Yingran was very close to him. He was unprepared for the moment. He bumped his elbow and was unstable. The coffee in his hand suddenly spilled on his leg.


    Cheng Yingran gave a sudden exclamation and stood up in a hurry.


    Huo Tingdong looked back at her.


    Seeing the stain on her skirt, she quickly asked in a deep voice, "didn''t it burn?"


    Cheng Yingran frowned as he lowered his head and wiped it with a paper towel. "It''s all right. The coffee isn''t hot. What about this skirt? I have to go home later."


    Looking at the black stains spreading on the white gauze skirt, Huo Tingdong thought, put the magazine next to the sofa and said, "you go upstairs and change your clothes first."


    Cheng Yingran raised his head in surprise. "Is there anything I wear here?"


    "Go up the stairs and turn left. The first room is Ye Jinxin''s bedroom. First, find something to wear in her wardrobe."


    Hearing that he said it was Ye Jinxin''s bedroom, Cheng Yingran was slightly relieved.


    She thought Huo Tingdong was hiding other women in a golden house.


    However, even ye Jinxin felt a little uncomfortable.


    An unrelated daughter, in order to protect her, deliberately hid her residence and moved to the unknown suburbs. This kind of love seems too ambiguous for anyone.


    But she can''t say, let alone show her mind.


    Her relationship with Huo Tingdong has just warmed up. Now telling him this opinion is like asking for a dead end.


    Watching Cheng Yingran go upstairs, Huo Tingdong threw his book on the tea table, leaned back on the sofa wearily, narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the wall clock on the wall.


    It''s already twelve o''clock.


    Is she not coming back this afternoon?


    That''s right.


    Huo Tingdong shook his head and thought with a bitter smile


    It''s better to have a private meeting with your little lover than to get along with such a annoying "father".


    Two people are affectionate and intertwined. It is inevitable that they will be happy and miss Shu.


    Huo Tingdong closed his eyes and let the feeling of powerlessness spread all over his body.


    He doesn''t want to care.


    I can''t care.


    Since she''s happy.


    Then he should let go. This is the best love for her.


    Because of fatigue, his consciousness gradually dissipated. Just when Huo Tingdong felt that he was going to sleep, he suddenly heard the sound of the door pushed open.


    However, the body is tired and the heart is tired. He has no energy to take care of his surroundings.


    The rustling footsteps came.


    The body suddenly became heavy, and a warm and soft body covered it.


    Smell the familiar faint rose fragrance


    Huo Tingdong''s heart jumped violently and opened his eyes immediately.


    It''s Ye Jinxin!


    Ye Jinxin held his neck and sat on him with his two legs separated. He wrinkled his nose and cried, "Dad, don''t die."


    Huo Tingdong was really confused by this series of situations that can be called thrillers.


    Stunned, he blurted out, "who do you think will die?"


    Ye Jinxin''s mouth shriveled and his tears fell down. He put his hands around his neck. As soon as he lowered his body, his small face lay on his shoulder and sobbed, "anyway, don''t die. Even if you die, I have to die first before you can die."

 Chapter 102

    Huo Tingdong was really confused by this series of situations that can be called thrillers.


    Stunned, he blurted out, "who do you think will die?"


    Ye Jinxin''s mouth shriveled and his tears fell down. He put his hands around his neck. As soon as he lowered his body, his small face lay on his shoulder and sobbed, "anyway, don''t die. Even if you die, I have to die first before you can die."


    Huo Tingdong frowned. He was frightened by the death and life in her mouth. He didn''t care to ask others. He quickly gently pinched her chin, raised her small face, stared at her watery eyes and asked anxiously, "what happened? Are you sick? Where are you hurt?"


    Ye Jinxin shook his head with red eyes and choked, "No."


    "What didn''t you cry?" Huo Tingdong frowned and pushed her anxiously, hugging her arm. "Get up and let me have a look!"


    Ye Jinxin cried and lay down in his arms. His small face was against his beating neck. He said in a low voice, "don''t look, I''m really fine. I just saw a grandmother today. She''s very poor."


    Huo Tingdong''s forehead twitched "then."


    Ye Jinxin tightened his neck again, lifted his body up, and said in a hoarse voice, "her wife is dead. She is alone. She can''t see him anymore. She can only look at his photos to miss him every day."


    Huo Tingdong said helplessly, "what does this have to do with you?"


    "Of course it doesn''t matter." Ye Jinxin said sadly, "when I think of her, I think of me. If you die, I''ll be like her. I''ll be alone all my life. No one will protect me and care about me, and I''ll be bullied and shed by others......"


    "Stop talking." Huo Tingdong interrupted her with a frown.


    Even though he knew it wasn''t true, he crinkled at the thought that she might be bullied alone.


    Ye Jinxin hugged him and whispered, "so... So, don''t die. Even if you die, let me die first."


    Huo Tingdong patted her thin back and wanted to tell her that it''s okay. Even if I die, another person will protect you and protect you.


    But he couldn''t say it.


    He even thought selfishly if he really died.


    He hoped that ye Jinxin would be lonely all his life and miss him only by watching the photos every day.


    Or... Or as soon as he left, he took Ye Jinxin away.


    Anyway, she is alone and bullied when she stays in the world.


    As soon as the idea squeezed into his mind, Huo Tingdong suddenly took a breath, and his heart beat faster by his terrible and obscure idea.


    How could he be so selfish?


    Feeling the rigidity of Huo Tingdong''s body, ye Jinxin raised his head in a daze and asked softly, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Huo Tingdong raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. "It''s all right."


    Ye Jinxin looked at his tired appearance. His heart suddenly surged sour. He raised his small hand, gently pressed it at his temple, and whispered, "Dad, are you tired?"


    Huo Tingdong was twitching in his heart. He was not only very tired, but was almost tortured to death by you.


    I lied to him and ran to see the little white face. This kind of injury is just a knife in my heart and then sprinkled salt.


    But looking at her innocent little face, he was full of anger and didn''t know how to vent.


    Can only reluctantly spit out a long breath, close your eyes and say "a little."


    Ye Jinxin frowned painfully, increased the strength of massage on his hand, and whispered, "will this be better?"


    Huo Tingdong was pressed comfortably by her soft little hand. He half narrowed his eyes and gave a deep sound.


    Ye Jinxin sighed slightly, "Dad, am I too noisy?"


    So it makes you so tired?


    Huo Tingdong nodded and said hoarsely, "a little."


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips. "I''m sorry, but I''m angry with you these days for a reason."


    Huo Tingdong tightened his chin and said to himself that of course he knew there was a reason. He restricted her freedom and didn''t let her see Gao yunqi''s little white face, so she was angry.


    "Stop talking." Huo Tingdong said faintly, "I understand."


    "No!" Ye Jinxin stared at the deer eyes and resented "you don''t understand."


    When you kiss me and hug me, you treat me as someone else. How can you understand this kind of injury?


    Huo Tingdong was tired and had no intention of pestering her. He just nodded perfunctorily, "Okay, I don''t understand, I don''t understand."


    They were talking when footsteps came from upstairs.


    Ye Jinxin looked up strangely.


    When he saw Cheng Yingran in his black dress, the whole person was dull.


    The black dress was bought by Huo Tingdong for her at a family banquet.


    She has never worn it.


    What she thinks belongs to her completely is now perfectly worn on Cheng Yingran.


    He felt his little hand stop at the center of his eyebrows. Huo Tingdong opened his eyes strangely and looked at it along Ye Jinxin''s line of sight. Then he saw Cheng Yingran, who looked unbelievable upstairs.


    Huo Tingdong''s heart was cold. Just now he was only looking after ye Jinxin''s mood and forgot that there was another Cheng Yingran upstairs.


    Looking down at Ye Jinxin and his ambiguous posture of tightly embracing each other, Huo Tingdong quickly pushed the people away and stood up.


    Ye Jinxin was pushed to stagger and almost fell to the ground.


    Huo Tingdong''s reaction was so fierce that he was not afraid that Cheng Yingran would see ye Jinxin hug him, but that Cheng Yingran could see through the desire / hope in his eyes.


    He doesn''t want anyone to know that he likes Ye Jinxin.


    Ye Jinxin is still young and stays with him in the name of his daughter. If the outside world finds out his dirty ideas about her, it will be ye Jinxin who will be hurt and slandered.


    Society is like this. They always say that the weak side is an addictive and charming criminal.


    He doesn''t want Ye Jinxin to be hurt.


    I don''t want her to be the object of others'' pointing.


    But ye Jinxin doesn''t know what Huo Tingdong really thinks. She just defines Huo Tingdong''s subconscious push away action as that he doesn''t want Cheng Yingran to misunderstand.


    Ye Jinxin held the corner of the sofa and straightened up slowly.


    He was suddenly pushed by Huo Tingdong just now. It seems that he twisted his ankle,


    As soon as he got up, the piercing pain came from his heel.


    #####Add a chapter on Sunday


    , I know that my friends will be very anxious every morning, but the editor has made repeated orders to save the manuscript. Now I''m very painful to save the manuscript. I hope you don''t give up me because of my slowness. I''ve reported it on the shelf and it will explode immediately! Finally, I especially hope that the friends who read books will come out and leave a message to let me know that you are all here. You know, the author is very painful! Give me some motivation to save the manuscript!! Ah!! Bow.

 Chapter 103

    But it hurts.


    It can make her brain see more clearly what Huo Tingdong really thinks.


    She admitted that he loved himself,


    However, in front of Cheng Yingran, she can only rank second forever.


    In fact, Cheng Yingran is the one who will accompany him all his life, isn''t he?


    At best, he is just an outsider raised by him without any blood relationship.


    Therefore, when seeing Cheng Yingran, he can get rid of himself without hesitation.


    Ye Jinxin, the more he thought about it, the more he felt cold all over, and the blood on his lips was pale.


    Looking at her body trembling, Huo Tingdong''s eyebrows jumped, hurried over, held her shoulder and asked softly, "is it hurt? Is it twisted?"


    Ye Jinxin threw away his hand, his face was flat and his eyebrows were cold.


    Huo Tingdong was stunned and his eyes were dim.


    Seeing that the owner was injured and taken home by Ye Jinxin, the kitten, who had been sleeping in the corner of the sofa without anyone noticing, came out meowing and circled around the culprit Huo Tingdong.


    Seeing the dirty kitten, Huo Tingdong, a serious cleanliness addict, suddenly felt his back bristle.


    He thought it was just a little wild cat running from somewhere. Almost subconsciously, he raised his foot and kicked the kitten''s ass, frowned and shouted in disgust, "get out."


    The kitten was kicked and rolled. There was a soft carpet on the ground. Naturally, it wouldn''t get hurt.


    But Huo Tingdong''s foot not only didn''t make the kitten feel afraid, but excited it to open its pupils angrily, meow more loudly, and the hair of his whole body was about to explode.


    Huo Tingdong frowned and wanted to continue. Suddenly, a cold voice interrupted his action. "It''s my kitten. You can kick it again."


    Huo Tingdong immediately froze and dared not move.


    Not because of her words, but frightened by the coldness in her words.


    In my memory, ye Jinxin was angry again and never spoke to him in this tone.


    Originally, Cheng Yingran was angry with Huo Tingdong and ye Jinxin because of their ambiguous hug, but he was relieved to see that they were at war because of a stray cat.


    Hurriedly stepped on high heels and came down from upstairs.


    The black dress wrapped around her set off her brilliance.


    Ye Jinxin wears that black dress, which is a little green and simple in her charm.


    Cheng Yingran wears this dress, which completely shows the maturity and temptation of women.


    The original intention of the black lace hollowed out design of this dress is to highlight the characteristics of women.


    Ye Jinxin''s green, astringent and tender are not able to hold up. Therefore, I have to say that Cheng Yingran is more suitable for this dress than ye Jinxin.


    As soon as Cheng Yingran went downstairs, he immediately became a peacemaker. With a smile, he advised Huo Tingdong not to be angry. At the same time, he said to Ye Jinxin, your father is a little clean, so he can''t see dirty. You understand him more.


    That busy look, full hostess attitude.


    Ye Jinxin snorted coldly, stared at Huo Tingdong, pointed to Cheng Yingran''s dress and said, "this is my dress. Why does she wear it?"


    Huo Tingdong is a little stunned. He doesn''t quite understand why Ye Jinxin, who has always been tolerant and generous, suddenly cares about a dress.


    Of course he doesn''t understand.


    He has never experienced the memory of being abandoned, so he never knows how much he is afraid of loneliness and abandonment in Ye Jinxin''s heart.


    Because she was afraid, she would walk on thin ice in the Huo family and worry about her status all the time.


    She is almost paranoid about what Huo Tingdong gives.


    In her cognition, if you give it to me, it will always be mine,


    If you give what you give me to others casually, it means abandonment.


    Huo Tingdong naturally did not understand this ridiculous idea without any basis.


    Therefore, ye Jinxin looked at him coldly and questioned him. He could only sigh helplessly and coax him in a soft voice


    "As like as two peas, if you love it, I''ll buy you another new one later, and buy a exactly the same one."


    "Different!" the girl''s voice was clear and almost determined.


    Huo Tingdong''s heart jumped and he didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Jinxin pointed to Cheng Yingran and shouted, "you let her into my room, right?"


    Cheng Yingran hurried forward to explain, "Jinxin, I came into your room because..."


    Ye Jinxin turned her head and interrupted her in a deep voice. "Aunt Yingran, I''m talking to my father. Can you stop interrupting first?"


    A trace of embarrassment flashed across Cheng Yingran''s face..


    But they were polite and attractive, and they couldn''t say anything to refute. They could only angrily touch their nose, step back, stand by and don''t speak.


    Huo Tingdong was upset by the cold and beautiful expression on her face.


    Her tone and resentment gave him the illusion that the girl wanted to break up with him.


    This illusion made him unconsciously float uneasy anger


    "If you have any complaints, just say it. You always beat around the Bush here..."


    "I''m asking you." Ye Jinxin interrupted him, reddening his eyes and repeating word by word, "did you let her into my room?"


    Huo Tingdong pulled his tie impatiently and said in a cold voice, "yes."


    As soon as he heard the answer, ye Jinxin suddenly bent down, picked up the kitten on the ground, and turned to go out.


    Huo Tingdong quickly grabbed her wrist and said in a gloomy tone, "what are you doing?"


    Ye Jinxin shook his hand, glanced at him coldly, and jumped out of his teeth a word "go."


    The man''s eyes are full of cold. "Who gave you the courage to say such words?"


    The more overbearing he was, the more excited Ye Jin was.


    She just wanted to resist him, and the more angry he became. The more comfortable she felt.


    The girl shook his clenched wrist harder, but Huo Tingdong grasped it too tightly and couldn''t shake it away.


    After such a standoff for a while, ye Jinxin gradually calmed down, calmly breathed, and said blandly, "you let go, I want to leave. This is not the place I should stay."


    Huo Tingdong had a fierce look in his eyes and a few words "say it again."

 Chapter 104

    The grievances and sadness in her heart finally made Ye Jinxin out of control. The girl turned her head and cried, "I said I want to go, I want to go!"


    Huo Tingdong was shocked by the determination in her eyes. He loosened his hand and took a few wrong steps backward.


    Ye Jinxin took advantage of the time he dodged, suddenly shook off his hand and ran out without looking back with the kitten in his arms.


    Cheng Yingran frowned and hurriedly came forward and shouted, "Tingdong, I''ll go after her and explain to her!"


    Then he hurriedly stepped on high heels and walked in the direction Ye Jinxin ran away.


    "Stop!" Huo Tingdong murmured to her. "No one is allowed to chase her."


    Cheng Yingran stopped and stared at the man who suddenly lost all his edge.


    The consternation in my heart poured in with indescribable acidity.


    She never knew that Huo Tingdong would be so rude because of a woman.


    Huo Tingdong turned stiffly, walked to the sofa without expression and sat down slowly.


    He took a cigarette out of his arms and held it in his mouth. Then he took a fine lighter from the tea table and hit it with a slap, but the flame flashed a few times and went out again. Huo Tingdong followed him several times and became impatient between his eyebrows and eyes, but the lighter seemed to be against him and never hit again.


    Cheng Yingran pursed his lips and walked over and pressed his hand holding the lighter. "Let me help you. I see your hand shaking."


    Huo Tingdong let go and Ren Cheng should take the lighter out of his hand.


    It was just a light blow, and the fire was very cooperative.


    Cheng Yingran leaned down and put the fire on his cigarette.


    Hortin took a long breath and slowly spit out a gray circle of smoke.


    The smoke filled the room, making the deep and hard side face look a little fuzzy.


    After a long silence, the room was a little strange.


    Cheng Yingran put the lighter on the tea table and carefully broke the silence. "I''ll call Wang Nannan and ask him to go out and find Jin......"


    A "bang" broke Cheng Yingran''s words.


    Huo Tingdong suddenly raised his hand and threw out the glass beside him. The transparent glass hit the wall, leaving a pit, and then fell on the marble floor, breaking a lot of debris.


    The man''s face was covered with Yin and cold. The words spit out from his mouth were so cold that people were frightened. "No one is allowed to find it. Isn''t she capable? Doesn''t she want to go? Then don''t come back all her life."


    Cheng Yingran didn''t know what to say. She didn''t expect Huo Tingdong to say such angry words.


    Huo Tingdong she knew always looked like a winner above others. In his cognition, too much emotional catharsis will only make your opponents aware of your more weaknesses.


    Therefore, he always has that expression, cold and light, clear and arrogant.


    Cheng Yingran shook his head silently in the bottom of his heart. Ye Jinxin is really amazing. She can stir up so many emotions in Huo Tingdong.


    Look at yourself?


    Oh, he''s always just his polite partner.


    "Tingdong." Cheng Yingran pursed his lips, looked down at his clothes and whispered, "it''s my fault today. I''m careless. She wouldn''t be so angry if I didn''t wear Jinxin''s clothes without authorization."


    Huo Tingdong narrowed his eyes slightly, flicked the ash with his little finger, and said expressionless, "it''s not your fault. Go back first. I''m a little tired."


    Cheng Yingran looked at his strange face and knew that it was not time to talk to him. He quickly took his handbag from the sofa, took a deep look at him and went out of the door.


    About half an hour, about longer.


    Huo Tingdong remained in a stalemate position. He put the cigarette in his hand on the corner of his mouth and stared at a certain point with his eyes out of focus until the burned cigarette butts became shorter and shorter and the fire burned to his index finger. He flashed back and put the cigarette butts out in the ashtray.


    When the clock on the wall rang, Huo Tingdong suddenly stood up from the sofa, picked up the car key on the table and rushed out.


    He remembered that ye Jinxin walked to the southeast. She walked on foot and had no money. It was impossible to get a taxi. It was only an hour. She must not go far.


    The man quickly opened the car and went in while calculating in his heart.


    The suburb was sparsely populated and empty. Huo Tingdong walked slowly and kept patrolling through the window.


    When he drove around the corner of the intersection for more than ten minutes, Huo Tingdong suddenly caught a glimpse of a plush little thing in the middle of the road.


    Huo Tingdong narrowed his eyes and slammed on the brake when he saw a wisp of yellow and white hair on the kitten''s head.


    This is the cat that ye Jinxin brought back.


    Huo Tingdong opened the door, took a long leg, and ran to the middle of the road to hold the cat in his arms.


    "Where''s Ye Jinxin?" he shouted fiercely into the kitten''s eyes


    The kitten was stunned by his roar, sobbed and shrunk pitifully.


    Huo Tingdong frowned and scolded. He was really confused. What does an animal know?


    Holding the little thing with a palm in his hand, Huo Tingdong walked anxiously with his slender legs in the direction he had just seen the kitten running.


    Just walked a few steps, slowly stopped, disorderly beating heart, gradually calm.


    Isn''t that the little man curled up by the roadside as if abandoned by the whole world the girl who makes him fidgety and eager to grind his teeth?


    Huo Tingdong slowed down and carefully bent down to put down the kitten in his hand.


    As soon as the kitten landed, it immediately meowed and ran to its owner.


    Ye Jinxin seemed to hear the kitten.


    He raised his head from the bend of his arm, looked at the little thing running under his heels, affectionately rubbed her ankles, raised his hand with a bitter smile, stroked the yellow hair on the kitten''s forehead and whispered


    "I didn''t tell you. It''s no use for you to follow me, because my sister has no home. I have no money and can''t feed you. Be good. When you cross the road, there are all rich areas in front, and they will be willing to adopt you."

 Chapter 105

    Ye Jinxin smiled bitterly, raised his hand, stroked the yellow hair on the kitten''s forehead and whispered


    "I didn''t tell you. It''s no use for you to follow me, because my sister has no home. I have no money and can''t feed you. Be good. When you cross the road, there are all rich areas in front, and they will be willing to adopt you."


    When ye Jinxin said that she had no home, Huo Tingdong felt distressed and didn''t know why.


    I kept scolding in my heart. It was enough. I knew she could be suppressed. I knew she was sensitive and fragile. I knew that the shadow of childhood had left deep harm to her.


    Why bother with this girl?


    Why can''t you follow her, get used to her, and say stupid words that you''ll never let her go home?


    She must hate herself.


    The kitten seemed to understand what ye Jinxin told him to leave. She sobbed at her feet and circled back and forth.


    Ye Jinxin held back his tears, mercilessly pushed his white belly with his hand, and cried, "go, I said, I can''t raise you anymore, and you will die with me."


    The kitten was pushed to stagger, fell to the ground and looked at her pitifully with big wet eyes.


    Ye Jinxin''s eyes are sour. He straightened up slightly and wanted to hold the kitten in his arms. Suddenly, a big hand lifted the kitten in the air.


    Ye Jinxin stopped breathing and slowly raised his eyes along the shiny black leather shoes that suddenly appeared under his eyelids.


    Huo Tingdong looked down at her, "this cat belongs to our family. Why drive it away?"


    Ye Jinxin immediately lowered his eyes, hid his tears under his trembling eyelashes and said in a cold voice, "Sir, if you want to adopt him, take him away. I thank you for your help."


    sir?


    Huo Tingdong ground his teeth, resisted the impulse to press the girl down and eat, and said slowly, "go home."


    Ye Jinxin snorted coldly, put his feet back, curled up and said, "I don''t have a home."


    ¡±Ye Jinxin "Huo Tingdong suddenly spoke coldly." do you really think I dare not hit you? ¡°


    The girl''s shoulder shook obviously twice.


    Then he clenched his teeth and said, "fight, anyway, no one cares, no one asks, and no one will seek revenge for killing you¡°


    Huo Tingdong gave a low scold, squatted down, and the green tendons on his forehead burst up.


    The man held the girl''s pointed chin, forced her to raise her head, looked into her eyes, and said, "are you sure I won''t move you? So torture me here unscrupulously?"


    Ye Jinxin''s eyes glowed stubbornly and said word by word, "don''t you want to move me? Who sprained my leg? "Then he added a sentence with red eyes" dignified! ¡°


    Huo Tingdong really wanted to slap himself. Why did he get nervous wrong and have such a thing?


    ¡±Why didn''t you tell me about a sprained leg? ¡°


    ¡±Why should I tell you? What''s the relationship between us? ¡°


    ¡±Stand up and let me see. ¡°


    ¡±Why should I stand? If I don''t stand, let me die of pain, let that leg swell to death, let that wound inflame, let me¡°


    Ye Jinxin choked. For a moment, he couldn''t think of what to let me do.


    Huo Tingdong frowned and reached out to lift up her school uniform pants.


    Ye Jinxin patted his hand "don''t let you see! ¡°


    ¡±Why don''t you give me another try! ¡°


    Huo Tingdong is really angry this time. If he is angry, he will be angry. What''s joking about his body?


    Ye Jinxin froze, sniffed, and the big tears in his eyes rolled around.


    ¡±All right. "Huo Tingdong sighed in a soft tone, raised his hand and touched her face. Ye Jinxin blinked. The hot tears flowed down his cheek to Huo Tingdong''s wrist and into his heart. He wanted to hold people tightly in his arms.


    ¡±Can''t I be wrong? I didn''t mean it. ¡°


    Ye Jinxin snorted coldly and muttered, "can an apology make my legs better? ¡°


    Huo Tingdong had no intention of paying attention to her, but whispered, "be good to me and don''t move. ¡°


    Then he folded his trouser legs up, looked at the small bruise and said, "is it this leg? ¡°


    Ye Jinxin''s "molar" also has the other leg. ¡°


    Huo Tingdong pressed her and said, "does it hurt like this? ¡°


    ¡±It hurts. ¡°


    ¡±What about this? ¡°


    ¡±It hurts. ¡°


    Huo Tingdong changed direction again. "What about this? ¡°


    ¡±It hurts! ¡°


    The man''s mouth is smoking. "The pain is also your own squatting numbness. I didn''t exert any force at all. ¡°


    Ye Jinxin''s face turned red and his confidence disappeared in an instant.


    In fact, when Huo Tingdong sprained her, she came out of the house and didn''t hurt after two steps.


    The man stood up, put one hand in his pocket, looked at her and said, "go, stand up and go home. ¡°


    "Why should I go back?" Ye Jinxin grinned his teeth and insisted stubbornly on his face. "Nothing is mine."


    Huo Tingdong frowned, "you''re talking nonsense."


    Ye Jinxin lowered his eyes and calmly repeated, "it''s not mine, nothing is mine, home is not mine, room is not mine, and clothes are not mine."


    You''re not mine.


    Huo Tingdong''s angry hand trembled. "When did you begin to have this idea?"


    Fortunately, he has loved her for so many years, and the girl is so heartless?


    Ye Jinxin looked directly at him, almost provocative. "I''ve always known since I was a child. I''m an outsider."


    The word "outsider" really stimulated Huo Tingdong.


    The man frowned, bent down and held the girl in his arms.


    The kitten is afraid that its owner will be hurt. He kept pulling hottingdong''s trouser legs.


    "Hey!" Ye Jinxin lowered his head, bit his shoulder, and kept patting his chest with that hand. "You put me down, I won''t go back, don''t go back!"


    Huo Tingdong, who cares about her, opened the door directly and put the man in the co pilot''s position with a bang. He bent down again, grabbed the little wild cat that had been holding his trouser leg and threw it into the car.

 Chapter 106

    Huo Tingdong, who cares about her, opened the door directly and put the man in the co pilot''s position with a bang.


    He bent down again, grabbed the little wild cat that had been holding his trouser leg and threw it into the car. Then lock the door, bypass the front of the car and enter the driver''s seat from the other side of the car.


    Ye Jinxin kept banging against the door handle, trying to open the door.


    Huo Tingdong leaned over to help fasten her seat belt and said slowly, "the door is locked. If you don''t want to get hurt, just sit down."


    Ye Jinxin stopped trying, threw himself down on the seat, puffed his cheeks and waved away his hand to fasten his seat belt. He muttered, "I won''t let you fasten it for me, I have a hand!"


    Huo Tingdong pulled at his forehead, released his hand, turned and sat down, and inserted the key into the car hole.


    Ye Jinxin was wearing a seat belt and reluctantly muttered, "I want to get off, you let me down."


    "Don''t let go," hottingdong replied expressionless


    "I said, I won''t go back."


    "Do you really think you can be your own Lord?"


    "Why not? I''m eighteen."


    "Even if you are eighty, you have to listen to me."


    "Don''t be unreasonable!"


    Huo Tingdong suddenly lost control and hit the steering wheel with his hand. He said gloomily, "who is making trouble for nothing?"


    Ye Jinxin sniffed and felt his eyes sour again. He quickly turned his face out of the window and said stubbornly, "it''s not my home."


    Huo Tingdong suddenly turned his head and stared at her side face with hawk like eyes. His voice was cold. "Where do you think is your home? Where is Gao yunqi?"


    Ye Jinxin was stunned. Aren''t they arguing? Why do you suddenly talk about others.


    The girl turned her face and shouted, "if you say I say I, why do you mention my friend?"


    "Friend?" Huo Tingdong sneered. "Which friend will pull you into the studio and try to cheat on you?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Ye Jin stamped her feet angrily and blurted out, "people didn''t try to cheat on me. Obviously you pulled me into..."


    Ye Jinxin choked and stared at the fawn for a long time. Then he whispered angrily, "I''m a gentleman. Who''s trying to cheat on me? Who knows!"


    This sentence really offended Huo Tingdong.


    exactly.


    Gao yunqi has always been honest and seriously taught her to draw. Let alone trying to be wrong, he just took her hand. He didn''t see it, let alone bully her.


    On the contrary, she... Took advantage of her youth and ignorance and pulled her to the toilet. Although she restrained her desire and didn''t break through the last line of defense, Ye Jin was bullied by him inside and outside.


    The man turned around with a cold hum and a guilty heart. He pulled his tie and still bit his teeth angrily. "Anyway, he didn''t have any kindness to you!"


    The hot atmosphere of the quarrel was suddenly mixed with a bit of embarrassment by this suddenly inserted topic.


    Ye Jinxin grabbed the corner of his clothes and hung his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Huo Tingdong gave a dry cough. Shamelessly explained, "I said, I was... I was drunk. I..."


    "You think of me as Cheng Yingran, don''t you?" Ye Jinxin suddenly interrupted him, raised his small face, stared at him without blinking, and his ruddy face lost all its blood.


    "You explained it to me. Don''t repeat it. I understand."


    Huo Tingdong suddenly panicked, opened his mouth and shouted "Jinxin..."


    But I don''t know what to say next.


    He can''t tell the truth. There''s no way to explain.


    I can''t say to her clean and thorough eyes, Jinxin. Although my father was confused at that time, I know that I hold you, what I want is you, and the source of all my desires / hopes is you. My father likes you and my father wants you.


    Huo Tingdong closed his eyes. Don''t say these words. Ye Jinxin would go crazy. He felt disgusted when he remembered and insulted the girl who hurt him in the palm of his hand.


    Ye Jinxin saw that he was silent. Only when he acquiesced to his words, the cold gully in his heart became deeper and deeper.


    "Count me, please." Ye Jinxin said coldly, "I really don''t want to go back."


    "That''s your home."


    Huo Tingdong said calmly, "you don''t want to go back, you have to go back."


    Ye Jinxin throbbed violently and his eyes were hot.


    The girl''s eyelashes trembled, looked straight ahead and said in a hoarse voice, "it''s not my home. There''s nothing for me."


    "OK!" Huo Tingdong nodded with a gloomy face, suddenly turned around, turned the car key, stepped on the accelerator and rushed forward.


    Watching the speed gradually soar to 140 yards, ye Jinxin''s original forced calm was broken and his expression became flustered.


    It''s more than five o''clock in the afternoon. It''s the peak time for office workers to go home from work. There is a lot of traffic on the road. Huo Tingdong''s speed racing is so dangerous that he is dancing on a steel wire.


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin turned his head in panic. "Why are you driving so fast? Where are you taking me?"


    Huo Tingdong''s driving direction is not the direction of going home at all.


    Huo Tingdong snorted coldly and said expressionless, "don''t you think I don''t own anything there? Let''s go to the real estate notary office now and I''ll transfer all the current real estate to your name. In this way, you can be at ease!"


    Ye Jin jumped angrily, "what nonsense are you talking about! You know I''m not for this!"


    "I don''t know!" Huo Tingdong''s eyebrows and eyes were sharp. "You''re crying or angry. I don''t know what you''re thinking. Ye Jinxin, why can''t you tell me what you really think in your heart? Or do you don''t trust me now?"


    Ye Jinxin was stunned, and all his expressions solidified.


    Doesn''t she trust him?


    no


    Ye Jinxin asked herself that she trusted him, and of all the people in her life, he was the one she trusted most.


    However, how can she say her grievances?


    Tell him I cry, I make me run away from home, just because you don''t like me, you don''t want me, you don''t care about me?


    #####Crying


    As for the editor, today''s launch made me more popular, but I suddenly said I''m not sure, alas, so let me update a chapter temporarily, I''m going to suffocate!!!

 Chapter 107

    However, how can she say her grievances?


    Tell him I cry, I make me run away from home, just because you don''t like me, you don''t want me, you don''t care about me?


    This reason is ridiculous.


    And she can''t take risks.


    She couldn''t bear it. After saying these absurd words, Huo Tingdong might avoid her.


    If she didn''t say it, she could always keep the obedient and noisy daughter image in Huo Tingdong''s heart.


    What if she says she doesn''t even have the qualifications to be his daughter?


    It''s not easy to have such a person who loves herself. How can she make him hate herself on impulse?


    Raised for more than ten years, raised a change / state of secretly falling in love with his father.


    No one can accept this gap, and there is no way to accept her.


    So instead of letting him go when he was found, it''s better to know better and leave early.


    Give him peace and dignity.


    And in the future life, Cheng Yingran will accompany him, and the lack of a dispensable daughter without any blood relationship will not seem to have any impact on him.


    Ye Jinxin closed his eyes and leaned back weakly on the back of the chair.


    The more you think about your current situation, the more bitter you feel.


    Seeing her silence, Huo Tingdong snorted helplessly, "I''m right, aren''t you? You don''t trust me."


    Ye Jinxin didn''t want to refute. He just said, "you can think what you want. I don''t want to explain."


    Listening to the almost default answer, Huo Tingdong''s eyes were suddenly dark and treacherous.


    The accelerator under the soles of your feet stepped down again and again. The speed on the dial soared to the limit several times.


    He must bind her firmly today.


    No matter what method, no matter what form. He wants her to carry all her property and can''t walk if he wants to.


    In fact, he thought about the transfer of real estate a few years ago.


    But at that time, ye Jinxin was small and underage, and the real estate notary office did not accept it.


    He had to put the problem on hold for the time being.


    But now, looking at her face firmly saying that she would leave, Huo Tingdong was really determined.


    He saw it clearly. If he didn''t restrain her, he tried his best to raise the flowers. He didn''t know when he would run away.


    He has always had this sense of danger.


    Ye Jinxin seems to be safe and quiet in the Huo family, but things are changeable and uneven. One day she will suddenly be tempted to leave.


    She has no worries. It can be said that as long as she wants to go, she can go with her feet up. No one has the right to stop her.


    Even the adoption procedure, the only one in his hand that has a restriction on her, clearly states that once the ward becomes an adult, the guardian is obliged to give the ward all forms of freedom.


    Of course, including her freedom to leave.


    This freedom is dangerous.


    It''s dangerous for Huo Tingdong.


    Ye Jinxin''s departure, in disguise, is to let himself fall into boundless pain.


    Let her go, make her happy, and let yourself fall into missing all your life?


    Forget it, he''s not so generous and doesn''t hate himself so much.


    Therefore, the plan to let Ye Jinxin transfer his ownership step by step must be implemented as soon as possible.


    The real estate notary office is not far away, not to mention Huo Tingdong''s speed, which will arrive in more than ten minutes.


    "I won''t go in."


    Ye Jinxin firmly pulled the door with a face of grief and anger


    "I didn''t want your house!"


    Huo Tingdong gritted his teeth. "That''s your house, too."


    Ye Jinxin shook his head blearily. "I have no right to take things that don''t belong to me."


    Huo Tingdong will get married sooner or later. The house should belong to his future spouse or his own child.


    What is she, ye Jinxin? Why did you get such a big favor without any effort.


    She can''t afford it.


    Not to mention.


    Looking at her holding the door tightly, Huo Tingdong sneered, "it''s OK not to go. I have all your certificates. Now the real estate is notarized, and the recipient does not have to be present."


    Ye Jinxin jumped "Dad, can you stop......" the girl hasn''t finished yet. Huo Tingdong opened the door and went out.


    By the way, lock the car tightly.


    "Dad!" Ye Jinxin hurriedly patted the window and shouted to him, "you let me out first!"


    Huo Tingdong turned and entered the notary office without looking back.


    Reluctantly bumped into the closed door, and ye Jinxin collapsed on the back of the chair with a sigh.


    The kitten in the back seat seemed to wake up all the way.


    Hearing that the car was quiet and no one quarreled, he safely meowed and jumped from the rear seat to the co driver''s seat, safely jumped into Ye Jinxin''s arms, rubbed her stomach and closed her eyes to sleep.


    Ye Jinxin reluctantly touched the kitten''s head and muttered, "if only I could be like you, I only know how to sleep every day."


    No mind, no trouble.


    But she is human.


    She can''t be like an animal. She only knows dependence, not greed.


    Like a person, originally have to face so many things.


    It''s terrible.


    It was about half an hour. Ye Jinxin leaned against the back of the chair and stared at the sound of Huo Tingdong opening the door. Then the other side of the car sank slightly. A pair of slightly cold hands were close to her forehead. Ye Jinxin stared and opened a seam. He just saw a pair of deep eyes full of banter.


    "I thought you would make a noise in the car and smash the car glass. I didn''t expect you to sleep so safely."


    The girl was so surprised that she quickly supported the seat and straightened up. Huo Tingdong narrowed his eyes, immediately raised his hand and blocked the shell part of her head with the back of his hand.


    The dull crash came from the top of his head. Ye Jinxin frowned and bumped into his hand. According to his degree of shock and the hardness of the car shell, it should be a heavy hit.


    But Huo Tingdong''s eyes didn''t blink. He slowly dropped his hands and said faintly, "do you still have iron head skill class in your school? It''s so energetic."

 Chapter 108

    Looking at the swelling of a large piece of bruise on the back of his hand, ye Jinxin''s nose was sour and said in a dumb voice, "who let you block it? I couldn''t have hit it. You had to work hard to block it."


    "Oh!" Huo Tingdong snorted coldly. He took the spare scarf in the car and wrapped the blood from the wound. At the same time, he said coldly, "there''s no way. I''m used to meddling."


    Ye Jinxin pursed his lips and tried not to look at him with a cold face. However, when he heard the sound of fine gauze, he couldn''t help secretly aiming at his clumsy binding action with one hand.


    When he saw him slide the scarf down from his hand again, ye Jinxin finally couldn''t help it. He suddenly turned around, grabbed his injured hand, and shouted loudly, "I''ll help you! How stupid!"


    "Hiss ~" Huo Tingdong gasped.


    The part of her hand was just the deepest part of the wound.


    Ye Jinxin didn''t know it at all. He still grabbed his hand and tried his best to take the scarf next to him. He held one end of the scarf in one hand and wrapped it in the other.


    Huo Tingdong''s painful forehead burst into a thin sweat, but he was not willing to interrupt her.


    They are now in a cold war. The girl wants face again. She is willing to put down her face and turn her head to help him dress up. He is already flattered. He is not willing to say that she is not.


    When the girl pinched his wound tightly and stuffed the last end of the scarf in, Huo Tingdong was numb with pain.


    "OK" Ye Jinxin tied a knot and looked at the bandage with satisfaction.


    Just about to take his hand back, Huo Tingdong suddenly grabbed her wrist and took a thick document from his side and put it in her hand.


    Ye Jinxin stared at the paper in his hand. "What''s this?"


    "Description of property transfer."


    "Why give it to me."


    "It''s a contract. Now half of all the real estate under my name belongs to you. Your name and my name are on the real estate certificate."


    Huo Tingdong originally wanted to transfer all the real estate to her name, but a large transfer requires the signature and fingerprint of the party concerned. According to Ye Jinxin''s current attitude, it is extremely difficult for her to sign and pledge.


    He didn''t want to waste any more time, so he made a small transfer.


    Looking at the thick dozen papers in his hand, ye Jinxin suddenly threw it back to Huo Tingdong like a hot potato. "I don''t want it."


    Huo Tingdong asked softly, "why not?"


    "I can''t afford it!"


    Hearing these four words, the man slowly raised a secret joy of the success of the plot in his heart.


    Not yet. That''s good.


    That''s his purpose.


    He wants Ye Jinxin to feel that he owes him.


    And the more she owes, the better, so much that she feels that she is ashamed of the huge accounts she owes him if she doesn''t stay with him all her life.


    Huo Tingdong raised an ambiguous smile, stuffed the documents in his hand into Ye Jinxin''s arms and said slowly, "you don''t have to. Real estate notarization is protected by law. In any way, you have got the property."


    Ye Jin was so anxious that her little face wrinkled into a ball, "Huo Tingdong! How can you do this!"


    The man''s eyes darkened, turned around, gently pinched her face, and said in a deep voice, "dare you call my name? Don''t you know I''m your biggest creditor now?"


    Ye Jinxin''s mouth shriveled and her tears fell down.


    The pride on Huo Tingdong''s face immediately disappeared. He hurriedly held the person in his arms, patted her on the shoulder and began to coax "don''t cry, don''t cry, you don''t owe me anything. I''m kidding, these properties should belong to you."


    Ye Jinxin sobbed and threw the thick document on him. "I said I didn''t want it. You had to give it to me. I took it. You said I owed you. You deliberately forced me. Huo Tingdong, you''re going to kill me!"


    Huo Tingdong painfully wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and coaxed in a calm voice, "well, if you don''t want it, don''t cry. Your eyes are swollen."


    Ye Jinxin sniffed, shrugged his shoulders and shouted, "you lied to me! You have signed the documents, and I have no choice at all. You also said I don''t want it! Do I have room to quit? You''re too overbearing, and I hate you."


    Huo Tingdong smacked his tongue, and a trace of guilt flashed in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, the girl''s brain is getting better and better. She can''t deceive her by lying casually.


    Huo Tingdong held her in his arms, patted her crying on the back, and repeatedly advised, "well, stop crying. I admit that today''s affairs are all my fault. I shouldn''t let Cheng Yingran wear your clothes. What you say in the future is what you say. If you don''t like other women to enter the house, I won''t let women other than you enter our house again."


    "No..."


    Ye Jinxin interrupted him with tears.


    Huo Tingdong was stunned, "what?"


    The girl lay on his shoulder and cried, "Aunt Liu can enter except me."


    Huo Tingdong was so stunned by her sudden cute words that he could hardly hold his face and laugh.


    But now she is crying badly. If she laughs, the girl will not spare herself. I had to spit out my breath secretly, resist a smile and slowly say "yes, yes, Aunt Liu can also enter."


    "And..." Ye Jinxin''s voice is hoarse. "Later, I don''t want you to give the things you give me to a second person."


    Huo Tingdong was stunned. "When did I give what I gave you to others?"


    "Here you are! Give aunt Cheng Yingran the black dress you bought me."


    Huo Tingdong was stunned and felt that his regretful intestines were about to be broken.


    It''s been going on all day. The root cause is here.


    At first, he thought that ye Jinxin was trying to find Gao yunqi, so he had the idea of running away from home.


    So when she walked out of the house regardless, he would angrily threaten not to find her all his life.


    It turned out that the girl was really so grand only because of a dress.

 Chapter 109

    He was really careless! Cheng Yingran''s clothes are dirty, so she can wear her own first! Why did you ask her to wear Ye Jinxin!


    But what Huo Tingdong doesn''t know is that if Cheng Yingran is wearing his clothes, ye Jinxin is likely to react more than that.


    It can be seen that a man''s brain circuit can never keep up with a woman.


    Huo Tingdong patted her thin back and said softly, "I apologize. I don''t want to give that dress to Cheng Yingran. It was when she was drinking coffee that she accidentally spilled the coffee and spilled it all on her skirt. There were stains on her clothes. She was in a hurry to go home, so I asked her to go upstairs and find one of your clothes to wear first."


    Ye Jinxin doesn''t speak.


    Huo Tingdong frowned and continued, "well, if this happens again next time..."


    Ye Jinxin suddenly got up, wrapped around his neck and stared at him. "Do you want to have another time?"


    Huo Tingdong smiled bitterly and quickly admitted defeat. "No, no next time. From then on, our family only let you go with Aunt Liu, OK."


    Ye Jinxin asked, "today... Why did aunt Cheng Yingran come?"


    Huotingdong was speechless at a time.


    It''s not that I don''t want to answer, I don''t know how to answer.


    Of course, he knows why Cheng Yingran came, just trying to get into their relationship.


    If possible, do some bed exercises when the atmosphere is good.


    That''s all they have to do except work.


    However, since Cheng Yingran proposed that he didn''t want to communicate in this secret way, he had never had a relationship with her again.


    It doesn''t mean that Cheng Yingran is like a jade. He just thinks that if he keeps pestering, Cheng Yingran may be more trapped.


    He is selfish, but it doesn''t mean he has no conscience.


    Since there is no way to promise her, it''s better to cut the mess and let her wake up early.


    It''s also a kind of respect and fulfillment.


    Frankly, he has been abstinent for more than two months.


    Except that he caught Su Yuanjiang''s way a few days ago and took advantage of the medicine to taste some broth at Ye Jinxin, he has never had a normal man''s sex / life again.


    In recent months, it''s nothing more than going to work and picking up my daughter from school. It''s really a special life for monks.


    Maybe Cheng Yingran also thinks that he, a monk, hasn''t been looking for her for a long time. He should have some need, so he specially came to spend the night together.


    But I have to admit that since he ate some broth at Ye Jinxin, he didn''t seem to react much when he saw other women.


    If it''s not their girl, it seems that there is always a lack of taste and sex.


    Huo Tingdong smiled bitterly in his heart.


    It won''t be legendary.


    It''s hard to get water from the sea, but Wushan is not a cloud, is it?


    But such words, of course, he can''t explain clearly to Ye Jinxin.


    Adult thoughts and desires / demands, even if you tell her, she doesn''t understand.


    So president Huo lied, "Cheng Yingran came home with a document to hand over to me."


    Ye Jinxin frowned. "Why can''t we talk about work in the company?"


    "Didn''t I rest that day?"


    "Since it''s work, why drink coffee together? Why knock the coffee over?"


    Huo Tingdong''s scalp was tightened by her unwillingness. It was a lie. If she asked, she would have to use more lies to round it up.


    The man frowned and began to change the topic. "Did you go to school today?"


    Ye Jinxin was stunned. All the momentum decayed in an instant. He turned his head and smiled twice and said, "when... Of course, I went to school, otherwise I would get up so early."


    Ye Jinxin is not as high as Huo Tingdong. He always stumbles when he tells a lie.


    "Oh," Huo Tingdong sneered, "then turn your head and look into my eyes."


    "Why! You can hear me again. I won''t turn."


    Huo Tingdong suddenly got up, attached his head to her eyes and stared at him like a falcon.


    Ye Jinxin was flustered.


    He quickly lowered his eyes, pushed his shoulder and said, "well, I''ll tell you the truth, you sit over."


    Huo Tingdong straightened himself up and sat down again.


    Ye Jinxin unconsciously wrapped his fingers around the seat belt and whispered, "I lied to you. Today, the school teachers had a meeting, so there was no class."


    Huo Tingdong said.


    Ye Jinxin hung his head and stopped talking.


    After a moment of silence, the man turned his head and stared at her and said coldly, "go on!"


    The girl was stunned and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Since there is no class, why lie to me? Also, what did you do at school? Who were you with? What did you do?"


    Ye Jinxin was dizzy with his aggressive posture.


    I couldn''t help saying, "I went to school because I was in a bad mood and didn''t want to face you at home. When I got to school, I wanted to go to the studio to see a picture. I happened to meet Gao yunqi who was painting there, and then I talked to him."


    Huo Tingdong put his hands around his chest and raised his eyebrows. "Just a few words?"


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips, nodded heavily, and gave a sound


    Huo Tingdong sighed, "why don''t you want to face me at home?"


    Ye Jinxin tugged at his fingers and said, "just... I''m in a bad mood."


    Huo Tingdong knew that she was stubborn. As long as she didn''t want to tell the truth, pressing questions would only embarrass her.


    So I don''t want to continue this topic.


    The man sighed, grabbed the girl''s entangled hand and held it in the palm of his hand. "Do you still feel bad now?"


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips. "It''s better."


    "Then don''t go out again. Just tell me if you have anything, okay?"


    Ye Jinxin nodded.


    Huo Tingdong touched her head with satisfaction


    A storm just passed.


    The last unsolved problem is the kitten.


    Huo Tingdong leaned on the sofa with his long legs folded. His slender fingers habitually knocked on the mahogany armrest on the sofa. He squinted at Ye Jinxin squatting on the ground and shouted at the dirty thing.

 Chapter 110

    Huo Tingdong leaned on the sofa with his long legs folded. His slender fingers habitually knocked on the mahogany armrest on the sofa. He squinted at Ye Jinxin squatting on the ground and shouted at the dirty thing.


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin said softly with his back to him, "big meow will be a member of our family. I''m its mother and you''re its father."


    Huo Tingdong''s heart moved and was itched by her blurted out words.


    Dad, mom.


    The girl was insinuating that he could do something with her that could have children.


    Huo Tingdong''s brain became hot and suddenly floated up the hearty spring / dreams with her in the midnight dream.


    At that moment, he glanced at a small white waist exposed by Ye Jinxin''s squatting.


    The man suddenly straightened up and coughed, shaking off the beautiful thoughts in his heart.


    Shit, it''s too dirty.


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin continued to ask unconsciously, "we can raise it, right?"


    Huo Tingdong''s voice was dry and dull. "No."


    The girl''s back stiffened and quickly turned back and shouted "why not?"


    "Where does it come from? Do you know? I can give it something to eat and drink, but it can''t live with you. What if it has germs?"


    "It has no germs." Ye Jin straightened up angrily, stamped his feet, pointed to the kitten under his feet and said, "I just bathed it. Look how clean and white its hair is!"


    Huo Tingdong frowned. "It''s not a matter of whether it''s white or not, in case it''s a wild cat..."


    "It''s not a wild cat." Ye Jinxin pointed to his nose. "It has a mother, it''s me."


    Huo Tingdong twitched at the corner of his mouth. "I mean, in case his biological mother is wandering..."


    "His biological mother is really a stray cat. She died when she gave birth to a kitten." Ye Jinxin interrupted him aggressively. "What''s the matter? Dad, do you despise stray cats?"


    Huo Tingdong wants to cry without tears. When did he say he despises stray cats, but there are many unknown infectious bacteria hidden in the exotic small animal. If the kitten has a virus, ye Jinxin is so close to it and hugs it. He doesn''t know who to cry for when he gets into any infectious disease.


    "Anyway, I can''t. I''ll ask Liu Ma to take it away later."


    Ye Jinxin bared his teeth "why not!"


    "There''s no reason. I said I couldn''t raise it."


    "You are discriminating against stray cats."


    "OK." Huo Tingdong shrugged. "Just think I discriminate against it."


    Ye Jinxin stood there, staring at him with his eyes open like a small copper bell.


    Huo Tingdong was scratched by her stare.


    Frown, wave and say, "go upstairs, wash and go to bed!"


    "My biological mother is a vagrant."


    Ye Jinxin suddenly opened his mouth and said this sentence stiffly.


    Huo Tingdong''s expression froze.


    The girl said blandly, "my mother gave birth to me and died soon. So did big meow. Dad, if you don''t want big meow, does it also mean that you don''t..."


    "What nonsense!"


    Huo Tingdong yelled loudly. His eyes and eyebrows were full of anger.


    Ye Jinxin stubbornly pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    Huo Tingdong stood up and pointed at her


    "Ye Jinxin, ask yourself, how have I treated you these years? I love you so much that I don''t know what to do. Now you say this to me?"


    Looking at the disappointment and sadness in his eyes, ye Jinxin was stunned and immediately felt that he had said something wrong, but he didn''t know how to remedy it.


    Huo Tingdong snorted coldly and sat down on the sofa. A wisp of broken hair on his forehead spread down to the corners of his eyes, making his deep side face look decadent and lonely.


    Ye Jinxin stood foolishly, as if he had knocked over the five flavor bottle.


    She knew that she was too impulsive.


    Huo Tingdong didn''t have that kind of mind at all. It was her own mouth.


    But now she had to pull down her face and apologize, and she felt unable to open her mouth.


    You can only stand with your head down like a child who made a mistake and was punished.


    After a long silence, Huo Tingdong said faintly, "if you think I''m bad to you, you can go now. From then on, I don''t have your daughter."


    "Don''t!" Ye Jinxin burst into tears.


    He hurried to Huo Tingdong''s side, squatted down and hugged his neck tightly.


    "Dad, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have said that. I don''t raise a meow. Don''t drive me away. Don''t drive me away."


    Huo Tingdong flashed a successful light in his eyes, caressed the girl''s tight back with enjoyment, and his tone was dry and low. "I just said a few words about you, and you did what made me sad. Ye Jinxin, where''s your conscience?"


    "Dad, stop talking. I''m wrong, I''m wrong."


    Listening to his accusation, ye Jinxin felt more remorse and guilt, tightly around his neck and held the man firmly in his arms.


    Huo Tingdong raised a meaningful smile at the corners of his mouth and put his head close to her neck with a faint aroma.


    Her hand touched her beautiful butterfly bone dishonestly and ate tofu quietly.


    After holding for a long time, ye Jinxin patted him on the back and whispered, "Dad, are you in a better mood? Are you still angry?"


    "Still angry."


    Hold it a little longer.


    "My legs are numb. Can I get up and apologize to you?"


    Although she wanted to continue to fantasize about her soft little body, the girl must be tired to death to keep this posture.


    Huo Tingdong quickly released her painfully.


    Ye Jinxin straightened up, stood up and stamped his numb feet.


    As soon as the kitten saw her stamping her feet, she ran meowing around her ankles.


    Ye Jinxin bent down to hold the kitten in his arms and said sadly, "big meow, mom can''t raise you for the time being. You go to the attic to sleep first, but don''t worry, my heart has been with you, so don''t be afraid."


    Looking at her so gentle and bored, Huo Tingdong felt sour and said with a horizontal eyebrow, "almost OK."

 Chapter 111

    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips, raised her eyes and glanced at Huo Tingdong. Finally, she sighed and put the kitten down.


    Compared with the kitten, although the kitten is cute, the father is more important.


    Big meow was soon taken to the attic by Liu Ma, where there were cat food and nests specially prepared for him.


    Ye Jinxin reluctantly watched Liu Ma carry the kitten upstairs. The pain in her eyes was self-evident.


    Huo Tingdong couldn''t see her expression, so he had to compromise and coax, "don''t feel bad. Tomorrow I''ll ask Zhou Hao to send it to the epidemic prevention station for a whole-body examination. After playing various vaccines, the doctor said if it''s okay, keep it if you want."


    When ye Jinxin heard this, his dim eyes immediately added brilliance. He looked up spiritedly and asked, "really?"


    Huo Tingdong nodded and gave a gentle, um.


    The girl smiled and shouted, "Dad, you are so considerate!"


    Then he ran to him. Huo Tingdong relaxed slightly, closed his eyes and waited for her uncontrollable hug.


    But after waiting for a long time, I just felt that the aroma disappeared as soon as it passed by me.


    Huo Tingdong opened his eyes. Ye Jinxin had avoided him and went upstairs.


    The man helplessly lowered his head and looked at his slightly open arms. He thought with a bitter smile. He was really stunned.


    The next morning, because there was an early meeting, Huo Tingdong ordered Zhou Hao to send Ye Jinxin to school.


    Originally, he wanted to give the kitten to Zhou Hao, but he was afraid that ye Jinxin would kiss it on the road, so when he left home, he took the kitten away and was ready to vaccinate it when he came back from work.


    "Mr. Huo." the Secretary saw him get off the elevator and hurried to meet him.


    Huo Tingdong nodded slightly, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? What are you doing here?"


    The female secretary raised her eyes and looked at Huo Tingdong.


    What I wanted to say choked again.


    The man was dressed in a strong black suit, and his strong and deep handsome face looked very heroic.


    This image of an iron man should have a gun at his waist, but he held a small cat with a palm in his hand.


    The huge contrast made her run away.


    "Talk?"


    The female secretary woke up instantly, quickly changed into the professional serious face and said, "Chairman Su didn''t make an appointment, but he had to see you, and the front desk couldn''t stop him. I''ll let him wait at the door of your office first."


    Huo Tingdong nodded, handed her the kitten in his hand and said, "I see. Go down first and put the cat there first."


    The female secretary was flattered and hugged president Huo''s new favorite.


    Boasting "how cute."


    Huo Tingdong tilted his mouth, patted his hands in disgust and said, "is it cute? It''s dirty. All your girls like it?"


    The female secretary pulled the corners of her mouth and looked at the kitten''s clean and soft hair. What''s dirty? Is it your cleanliness mania?


    Huo Tingdong walked forward with his slender thighs, turned the elevator corner and saw Su Yuanjiang pacing back and forth in front of his office.


    Huo Tingdong sneered


    It''s early.


    It''s expected.


    The old fox drugged him. Although the trick didn''t succeed, he did something wrong. Now he is facing the critical moment of land transfer. He is afraid that he will investigate and ruin the business.


    For himself, the land transaction in Pudong is a dispensable deal, but for Su Yuanjiang, it is a crucial step for him to get life-saving money.


    Without the cash subsidy of Pudong land transaction and the loan loophole of the bank, he is likely to face prison.


    Life is threatened. It goes without saying that the old fox is afraid.


    But from the heart, Huo Tingdong actually has no intention of pestering him about these things.


    And he never wanted to stop trading with Su Yuanjiang. Even if he was fooled by him, he drank the "material" wine he handed over.


    In business, he has seen more despicable and sinister things than Su Yuanjiang. After so many years of dealing with ups and downs, he will not blame others for this. He can only blame himself for belittling the enemy''s carelessness and following the way of others.


    Speaking of it, he was a little grateful to Su Yuanjiang. Without him, he might never have had the opportunity to take such a big advantage over Ye Jinxin.


    Therefore, medicine is medicine and business is business. These are two different things.


    However, business can continue to cooperate, but we have to scare him.


    Who made him almost lose control and hurt Ye Jinxin?


    office.


    Hortin East arranged the documents on his desk without expression.


    Su Yuanjiang fidgeted back and forth on the sofa.


    After a long silence, Su Yuanjiang finally couldn''t help it. He looked at Huo Tingdong with a flattering smile and broke the silence. "I met President Huo a few days ago. Unexpectedly, President Huo suddenly had something urgent. When we arrived, we didn''t sign the contract. Look..."


    Huo Tingdong put his pen back into the pen holder with a "Dong" sound, leaned back slightly against the back of the leather office chair, took out a cigarette from his suit pocket and put it in his mouth. He picked up the lighter on the table and lit it, took a sip, then slapped the lighter on the table, narrowed his eyes and said slowly


    "It''s only strange that Chairman Su''s wine is so delicious. I didn''t control it for the moment. I drank a little too much. In order not to make a fool of myself, I had to leave first."


    As soon as Su Yuandong heard him mention wine, his face immediately sank. In the twinkling eyes, I slipped through panic.


    But soon, he smiled calmly and said, "I didn''t know that the degree of red wine would be so high. Even Mr. Huo, a good wine taster, was drunk. My sin, my sin."


    Huo Tingdong snorted and smiled. "Chairman Su is bullying me. Don''t you know red wine? I don''t know when the degree of" Bobar ", which has always been called the lowest alcohol content, began to rise?"


    Su Yuanjiang coughed awkwardly, saying that there was no point in pretending to go on.


    Obviously, Huo Tingdong already knew that there was something fishy in the red wine.


    The reason why I''m still here to deal with him slowly is just like a winning cat playing with a mouse about to enter its mouth.

 Chapter 112

    Su Yuanjiang tried to keep his face steady and normal. He suddenly smiled twice and said, "I still can''t hide from President Huo. I wanted to cover up my daughter who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, but since President Huo has found it, I won''t support it anymore. There is some urging / emotional medicine in the red wine."


    Huo Tingdong sneered, "Su Dong is honest."


    Su Yuanjiang quickly waved his hand, "Mr. Huo, I admit that there is medicine in the red wine, but I will never admit that it was me."


    Huo Tingdong raised his eyebrows and decided to grind with the old fox "it''s not you. Is it your daughter who doesn''t know heaven and earth?"


    Su Yuanjiang flashed a light in his eyes, patted his thigh and nodded quickly "Yes, yes! She did it. The child, I read several times of your interviews in the financial magazine and thought you were a dragon and Phoenix among people, so she moved a little higher. This time, when she knew I invited you to dinner, she followed me secretly, took medicine in my own red wine, and imagined that she could fly up the branches and become a Phoenix."


    Su Yuanjiang secretly glanced at huoting''s expressionless face in the East and pretended to shake his head. "This child, I don''t know heaven and earth, I don''t know heaven and earth."


    Huo Tingdong leaned over and put out his cigarette in the ashtray. He didn''t expect Su Yuanjiang to admit these dirty things at this time.


    Even in order to please him, she pulled her own daughter down as a cushion.


    It''s so mean that people can''t look directly at it.


    "Su Yuanjiang, do you think I will believe what you say?"


    Su Yuanjiang quickly straightened up and shouted innocently, "Mr. Huo, don''t worry. If you don''t believe it, I''ll call up my disobedient little girl and let her confront you face to face."


    Hoting was unhappy to the East.


    With a cold hum, he lowered his head and buried it in the complicated documents again.


    The best way to deal with a person who has lost his sense of shame is to cool him.


    Let him enjoy his clown performance.


    As for the contract, he certainly won''t sign it today.


    He has to be worried for a few days.


    Seeing his silence, Su Yuanjiang thought he acquiesced in his proposal, and quickly sent a message to Su Wan waiting downstairs.


    Su Yuanjiang came prepared this time.


    He knew that according to Huo Tingdong''s mind, he might find that the red wine was wrong after leaving the hotel.


    So he found a scapegoat early and put all the responsibility on Su Wan.


    Originally, Su Wan disagreed, but she thought that if she confronted him face to face, she might see Huo Tingdong again.


    The confused thoughts made her promise this absurd top package event.


    Su Wan came quickly.


    She revealed her identity as Su Yuanjiang''s daughter.


    Knowing that Su Yuanjiang was negotiating with Huo Tingdong upstairs, the employees of the company dared not stop her.


    "Dong Dong Dong" sounded a crisp knock on the door.


    Su Wanchang took a breath and waited nervously.


    Huo Tingdong never looked up.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Su Yuanjiang flashed a slack in his eyes.


    Quickly turned and opened the door.


    Su Wan raised his eyes and looked directly at Su Yuanjiang''s sinister and cunning eyes under his Phnom Penh glasses.


    My heart jumped suddenly.


    She didn''t know whether she was right or wrong.


    Su Yuanjiang winked at her.


    Su Wan nodded slightly, turned sideways and walked to Huo Tingdong''s desk in small steps.


    She didn''t dare to look up. She could only stretch her breath, bowed respectfully and said, "Hello, Mr. Huo, I''m Su Wan. I did the hotel before and after. I was fascinated. I overestimated myself, i..."


    "Su Wan?" a low sexy voice came from above her head.


    Su Wan''s heart moved and almost burst into tears.


    What kind of meeting would be more humiliating than this?


    Huo Tingdong frowned. "You straighten up."


    Su Wan sighed and straightened up slowly.


    Looking at the familiar eyebrows, Huo Tingdong frowned, "have I seen you?"


    Su Wanmei''s heart beat. She didn''t expect Huo Tingdong to remember her after so long.


    The girl looked at him with moving eyes and said, "well, Mr. Huo, we met once."


    "Oh." Huo Tingdong nodded clearly when he saw the eyes similar to Ye Jinxin. "We met in the hospital, right."


    Su Wan couldn''t restrain his throbbing.


    It turned out that Huo Tingdong still remembered her.


    Remember so clearly.


    "Mr. Huo, thanks to your life-saving money."


    Then Su Wan took out the gold card from his bag and said slowly, "however, I only used 20000 yuan. That''s the emergency fee. I haven''t moved the rest of the money."


    Huo Tingdong gave an almost inaudible hum, then raised his eyebrows and said, "I said, this card is for you. You can brush it at will."


    Su Wan shook his head. "It''s really unnecessary. I... don''t want to owe you too much."


    Su Yuanjiang watched the conversation between them, his hair covered with joy.


    Unexpectedly, Su Wan met Huo Tingdong.


    He is so familiar that Huo Tingdong can hand over a gold card that can overdraw nearly one million to her.


    This, this is a big surprise!


    "Mr. Huo." Su Yuanjiang said cautiously, "you see, our misunderstanding has been dissolved. This contract..."


    "Let the contract go for two days!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Yuandong''s ruddy face immediately turned red.


    Once Huo Tingdong is unwilling to buy the real estate in Pudong District, he will not be able to scrape up a huge bank loan in a short time.


    He''s pushing himself to death.


    Su Yuandong''s eyes flickered. Looking at Su Wan standing silent, an idea suddenly flashed.


    "Mr. Huo." Su Yuandong said, "if you don''t agree to sign the contract, it means that the girl''s apology didn''t calm you down. Tell me, how can you eliminate your misunderstanding about me, beat the girl up, or let her work in the nightclub you open for a period of time."

 Chapter 113

    Su Wan''s back suddenly stiffened and looked back at man with the a calm face.


    The man who claimed to be her father now said he would send her to the nightclub.


    Su Wan was shocked by his insidious and terrible, and was cold all over.


    Huo Tingdong snorted coldly, raised his eyes and looked at Su Yuanjiang who was already crazy in disgust. He said expressionless, "I wanted to wait a day or two to settle the contract with Su Dong, but now you threaten me with your daughter. Then I think our business can be stopped almost here."


    With that, Huo Tingdong lowered his head and shouted, "secretary Liu, see off."


    The secretary who had been guarding the door immediately pushed the door in when he heard the speech, slightly bent over to Su Yuanjiang and said, "Dong Su, let me see you downstairs."


    Su Yuanjiang was stunned. He didn''t expect that his little intelligence would lead things to an irreparable impasse.


    Standing aside, Su Wan felt hot on her face. She could bear Su Yuanjiang''s insult to her, but she couldn''t bear to accept it in front of Huo Tingdong.


    With her eyes red, the girl walked two steps to Huo Tingdong''s desk, slapped her bank card on the desk and whispered, "thank you for your help a few days ago. If Su Wan can still live, she will repay this kindness."


    Then he turned and left.


    Huo Tingdong never looked up.


    But as soon as the girl stepped to the door, Su Yuanjiang suddenly grabbed her wrist and slapped her heavily. Su Wan touched her swollen face and looked at him in shock.


    The inner despair began to make Suyuan Jiangkou scold "I have raised you for 20 years, you have eaten me for 20 years, and you can''t help me. It''s just for nothing! I''ll kill you!"


    With that, Su Yuanjiang raised his hand again and wanted to slap again, but before he fell, his wrist was firmly fixed and fell in mid air.


    Su Wan had already closed his eyes and wanted to bear the slap of the devil''s anger, but after waiting for a long time, he still didn''t feel the wooden pain on his face. He slowly opened his eyes in surprise, but only saw a pair of deep and deep eyes close.


    "Xiao Liu." Huo Tingdong shouted in a deep voice.


    Secretary Liu, who was stunned to one side, heard Huo Tingdong shouting and quickly answered "President Huo. I''m here."


    "Go downstairs and call security."


    With that, he suddenly threw away Su Yuanjiang''s hand. Su Yuanjiang''s body seemed to be drained of strength. He fell back weakly for several steps. The hope of life was taken away, and no one could bear this despair.


    The security guard arrived soon and went out of the office with Su Yuanjiang.


    Su Yuanjiang''s whole body was already dull, but unconsciously muttered to himself, "Huo Tingdong, I will take revenge, I will take revenge......"


    The room fell silent.


    Huo Tingdong casually took a paper towel from the table, carefully wiped his hands, and said to Secretary Liu standing aside, "take some ice downstairs and give Miss Su a cold compress."


    Secretary Liu immediately nodded, bypassed Su Wan and went out.


    Su Wan stood aside and blinked in panic. "No... no, I''ll go home by myself..."


    "Sit on the sofa first."


    Huo Tingdong interrupted her confused words.


    "Rest first. I''ll ask the driver to take you away later."


    It must be very frightening to get such a heavy slap.


    Su Wan flushed his red eyes, gave a soft, flattered sound, then moved a small step, slowly walked to the edge of the sofa and sat down.


    The fingers tugged unconsciously.


    Huo Tingdong lifted his eyes and suddenly saw her little move.


    The man''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Like Ye Jinxin.


    When you are nervous or afraid, you will break your fingers.


    "Mr. Huo." Su Wan raised his eyes and looked at him sincerely. "Thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, I would..."


    Looking at those red eyes, Huo Tingdong couldn''t help connecting her with Ye Jinxin.


    They are round deer eyes. When they are afraid, their eyelashes will vibrate like a small fan. When they want to cry, they immediately turn red and the corners of their eyes are filled with moisture.


    In this way, he couldn''t be cruel enough not to help her.


    "You''re welcome." Huo Tingdong frowned and said, "I don''t know Miss Su''s mother''s name?"


    He didn''t dare to believe that if there were no blood relationship, there would be two people so similar in the world?


    Su Wan was stunned, pursed his lips and said, "my mother''s name is Jiang Hesheng."


    Huo Tingdong''s eyebrows jumped.


    Jiang Hesheng?


    I feel very familiar.


    "Venture to ask," Huo Tingdong said, pointing to the table


    "Did Miss Su''s mother have a love history before she married Su Yuandong?"


    Su Wan stared at him in surprise. He didn''t seem to expect him to ask. After being silent for a while, he nodded and said, "well, in fact, I''m not su Yuanjiang''s biological daughter. My mother married Su Yuanjiang when she was pregnant with me. That''s why he would be so cruel to me."


    Huo Tingdong nodded slightly, "well, do you know who your biological father is?"


    Su Wan turned white, lowered his eyes and said stuffy, "I know, but he''s dead. My mother told me that he broke the law and was sentenced to death."


    Huo Tingdong''s heart jumped.


    Breaking the law, death penalty.


    She is Ye Zhenyun''s daughter.


    Huo Tingdong unconsciously held the pen in his hand, frowned and slowly asked, "you, your biological father, is your surname ye?"


    Su Wan was stunned. His eyes were dull for a while before he asked in surprise, "how do you know?"


    Huo Tingdong took a breath and leaned back on his back chair, his brain analyzing quickly.


    Su Wan is Jiang Hesheng''s daughter. Jiang Hesheng should be another mistress of Ye Zhenyun.


    Ye Jinxin is also ye Zhenyun''s daughter. In other words, Su Wan is Ye Jinxin''s half sister.

 Chapter 114

    Ye Jinxin is also ye Zhenyun''s daughter. In other words, Su Wan is Ye Jinxin''s half sister.


    "Tut." Huo Tingdong turned the leather seat, raised his hand and rubbed the tip of his eyebrows.


    How did this happen? He unexpectedly found the girl''s relatives by such a coincidence, and may also be her only relatives in the world.


    No wonder it looks like this.


    It turned out to be related by blood.


    The girl has been saying that she has no relatives in the world. Now tell her that she actually has a sister or a sister. I don''t know if she will be a little happy.


    Huo Tingdong bent his slender fingers and knocked casually on the table.


    But after thinking for a while, my heart was suddenly cold.


    You can''t tell her.


    She is her only relative.


    If you let her know, there are people in the world who shed the same blood as themselves.


    She''ll definitely put her position back.


    no way.


    He must be the first place in the girl''s heart.


    She can only rely on herself.


    There''s no way back for her.


    Huo Tingdong''s eyes gradually darkened.


    Looking at Su Wan, he said, "how is your mother now? I remember when I first saw you, you said she was ill and hospitalized."


    Su Wan''s eyes darkened and said slowly, "my mother has obstructive anemia. She had a brain infarction a few years ago. Now she is unconscious. In disguise, she is a vegetable."


    Huo Tingdong said, "in the future, I will be responsible for all the expenses of her hospitalization. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Su Wan suddenly looked up and said, "no, I can do it myself."


    "Yes?" Huo Tingdong frowned slightly. "What you said is that you can hide in the tea room and cry?"


    Su Wan''s face was red and hesitated, "it was just an accident."


    Huo Tingdong was about to speak when Secretary Liu pushed the door in with an ice bag.


    Su Wan quickly got up and took the ice in secretary Liu''s hand.


    But he still stood there nervously, holding an ice bag in his hand.


    Huo Tingdong narrowed his eyes. Although he was a close sister, his character was really different.


    Ye Jinxin''s girl is self familiar. She is like a deer jumping up and down. She is always high and earth. She doesn''t know what fear is.


    Su Wan is like a frightened rabbit, in a tight state all the time.


    "Sit down." Huo Tingdong raised his chin slightly to her.


    Su Wan said and sat down quickly.


    Looking at the ice in her hand, Huo Tingdong frowned


    "Ice is used to cover your wound, not for you to hold in your hand."


    Su Wan was embarrassed and quickly raised his hand and put ice on his face.


    Huo Tingdong shook his head secretly.


    His family Jinxin is still cute. He can amuse and play for a while if he has nothing to do.


    Staying with people like Su Wan makes him feel a little depressed.


    After a moment of silence, Huo Tingdong picked up the file of the personnel department on the table and suddenly said, "Su Wan, you shouldn''t have worked yet?"


    Su Wan paused for a moment and whispered, "No."


    Huo Tingdong made a deep sound, turned over the personnel file and said, "the company''s planning department still lacks a planner internship assistant. If you don''t work for the time being, you can work here for a period of time."


    Su Wan opened his eyes and said incredulously, "I, I have a low education. Is that ok?"


    Huo Tingdong nodded. "As long as you work hard, I''m sure you''ll blend in soon."


    Su Wan stood up in surprise and bowed respectfully. "Thank you very much, Mr. Huo!"


    Huo Tingdong pursed his lips and nodded to her slightly. In fact, he wanted to say that if you didn''t have eyes similar to Ye Jinxin, I wouldn''t have time to meddle in these affairs.


    But such hurtful words should be said less if you can.


    When he was about to leave work, Huo Tingdong went to the personnel department to pick up the kitten that was temporarily sent to Secretary Liu.


    When I came to the door, I was about to turn the handle to enter. Suddenly, I heard several little girls crowded together to discuss him.


    Female colleague a: "you don''t know how cute Huo was when he was wearing a black suit and holding the kitten in his hand."


    Female colleague B: "ah!! although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, I feel so excited at the thought of the huge contrast between President Huo''s strong face and this kitten!!"


    Female colleague C: "yes! Yes! Men who love cats are the most loving!"


    "President Huo is really the king of diamonds. If I can marry him, I will die without regret in my life."


    "Hey, don''t think about such impractical things, OK? Is it qualified to marry him based on your appearance? Besides, assistant Cheng Yingran can''t eat you raw."


    "Yes, a natural beauty like me dare not say such words!"


    "Hey, you two deliberately dismantle my platform, don''t you..."


    Listening to the conversation in the office, which was becoming more and more popular, Huo Tingdong coughed violently, then turned the doorknob to open the door.


    Several female staff members were so frightened by the cough that they stood still and dared not speak.


    As the door opened, he turned and looked out of the door. When he saw the slender figure in a strong suit, he was even more surprised.


    Huo Tingdong took long legs and walked a few steps in front of secretary Liu. He said coldly, "talk freely during office. Is this your work quality?"


    Secretary Liu immediately lowered his head and said, "Mr. Huo, we are wrong."


    "Deduct half of the bonus next month."


    Secretary Liu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He just deducted the bonus. As long as he was not fired, everything would be easy to say.


    Secretary Liu nodded professionally and said seriously, "I won''t do it again next time."


    Huo Tingdong pursed his lips, looked around and asked, "where''s the cat?"


    "Oh, here it is!" several female employees who had been foolishly frightened to one side immediately turned and took the sleeping cat from a small box on the windowsill and handed it to Huo Tingdong.

 Chapter 115

    Huo Tingdong pursed his lips, looked around and asked, "where''s the cat?"


    "Oh, here it is!" several female employees who had been foolishly frightened to one side immediately turned and took the sleeping cat from a small box on the windowsill and handed it to Huo Tingdong.


    Huo Tingdong looked at the white cotton thread on his body, frowned and said, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "Oh." secretary Liu quickly explained, "we made a nest for it, so we padded it with some cotton. It''s white. It''s covered with cotton wadding."


    Huo Tingdong''s eyebrows are like a hill.


    Secretary Liu said as he put the kitten on Huo Tingdong.


    "Don''t move!" Huo Tingdong shouted.


    Secretary Liu was stunned and immediately froze there.


    Huo Tingdong impatiently took some paper towels from the table and wrapped them around his palm. Then he stretched out his hand and said, "give it to me now."


    Secretary Liu twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Just a little cotton. As for that?


    Cleanliness addicts can''t afford to hurt.


    Huo Tingdong endured a strong psychological discomfort and slowly held the kitten downstairs.


    Maybe he realized that his sleeping position had changed and the kitten woke up dazed.


    Huo Tingdong slightly took it in his arms, took out his hand, took out the car key, opened the door, and went in with his head down.


    The kitten had entered the dark space in the car, and immediately meowed flustered twice, pedaling its claws to break free from the palm of his hand.


    Huo Tingdong tutted, immediately held it down and pressed it in his mind.


    The big palm pressed its little head. The kitten pitifully raised his eyes, opened his round black eyes, looked at him sadly, and sobbed like a complaint.


    Looking at that unlucky face, Huo Tingdong suddenly laughed, his eyebrows and eyes were warm.


    This stupid and cute look of being helpless and unwilling is really the same as its little master.


    A soft heart, suddenly remembered that ye Jinxin asked the kitten to call her mother.


    Huo Tingdong raised his eyebrows and touched the kitten''s yellow hair. Whether it understood or not, he whispered, "in the future, I will be your father. If ye Jinxin is your mother, you must call my father. Although the girl also calls my father, the generation seems to be in disorder, you still have to call my father. Do you understand?"


    The kitten glanced, as if he had no choice but to give him a long string of tongue twisters.


    He twisted his body slightly, put his head on his palm, and then narrowed his small round eyes and rubbed his clothes.


    Huo Tingdong smiled and looked at the cute look on his face. It seemed that it was fun to keep a little pet with Ye Jinxin.


    ********************


    When Su Wan got home, the door was half closed. Through the crack of the door, he saw the yellowish light inside. Originally, he was excited because Huo Tingdong remembered her, and immediately became gloomy.


    She knows who this man is without pushing the door.


    "What are you doing at the door? Get in!"


    Su Wan took a long breath, slowly raised his hand and pushed the door in.


    Who else can sit swaggering on the sofa except Su Yuanjiang.


    Su Wan changed his slippers in the porch without expression, put his handbag on the table and said calmly, "what are you doing here? This is not your home."


    Su Yuanjiang snorted coldly, "it''s not my house? I remember when you rented this house, I gave half of the deposit!"


    Su Wan''s angry words stopped and his face turned red.


    Su Yuanjiang had no intention of talking to her. He stood up directly, turned his head and stared at her and asked, "how do you know Huo Tingdong?"


    Su Wan bleated, pursed his lips and said, "does it have anything to do with you?"


    Su Yuanjiang sneered, "do you like him?"


    The girl was stunned. She quickly turned her head away from his sight and said slowly, "I don''t like him. It shouldn''t help you."


    Su Yuanjiang knew she had guessed right when she saw her escape. She smiled insidiously and said, "Su Wan, let''s make a deal. I''ll help you deal with Huo Tingdong. You can help me secretly transfer some money from him."


    Su Wan turned angrily and shouted, "who do you think I am? What ability can I get money from him?"


    "You can."


    Su Yuanjiang''s eyes were bright and frightening. "He was willing to give you a gold card that could overdraw nearly one million. Would you not know how to get money from him?"


    Su Wan frowned. "He gave me the money to help my mother pay for medicine!"


    "Then you need it again for the same reason! Isn''t your mother still lying in the hospital bed anyway?"


    Su Wan bit his teeth and said, "you are a beast!"


    Su Yuanjiang sneered, "Su Wan, I haven''t waited long. The bank won''t let me owe too long. I''ll be in prison soon. So you must help me before that."


    Su Wan said coldly, "why should I help you?"


    "Just because I can find someone to end your mother''s vegetative life at any time now!"


    "You!" Su Wan grinned his teeth and hated word by word. "You crazy dog."


    Su Yuanjiang''s face sank, but he soon squeezed out a smile. "I''m a mad dog. I can''t care about anything now. I must live!"


    There was a long silence. Su Wan lowered his eyes, breathed out a long breath, and said tremblingly, "you... How do you want me to help you?"


    Seeing her submission and cooperation, Su Yuanjiang smiled with satisfaction, pulled his tie and said, "don''t worry, you can use your charm now and let Huo Tingdong gradually trust you. When the time is ripe, I will naturally tell you what to do."


    Su Wan reluctantly closed her eyes and used her charm?


    How? Huo Tingdong never looked at her in the office.


    *********


    After the inspection of the epidemic prevention station, the kitten was in good health and did not carry any bacteria. After a few shots of vaccine, Huo Tingdong took her to school to pick up Ye Jinxin.

 Chapter 116

    When he arrived at the school gate, Huo Tingdong saw her and Gao yunqi go out of the school side by side, talking and laughing.


    As soon as my heart was about to burst out, I saw that the girl turned around and suddenly saw his car. She waved to him with her arms raised excitedly.


    Looking at the smiling face in the sun, for a moment, all the fire disappeared.


    Huo Tingdong opened the door, stretched out his long leg, leaned on the window and looked at the girl across the road with his hands around his chest.


    In the sun, the man''s tall and straight suit sets off his slender figure, and his strong and deep side face is very handsome.


    Luxury car, beautiful man.


    Everything makes passing women stop and linger, and their eyes are not willing to move.


    However, Huo Tingdong''s eyes, from beginning to end, looked at Ye Jinxin not far away.


    Ma, what''s going on? I saw him. Why don''t you come here?


    This girl really needs to take good care of.


    Ye Jinxin seemed to say a few words to Gao yunqi. The boy''s expression was a little disappointed, but he still smiled gently.


    After that, ye Jinxin waved to him, as if to say goodbye. Gao yunqi also smiled and waved away.


    Ye Jinxin looked at both sides of the road and found that there were no cars. He stepped on the zebra crossing step by step and came to Huo Tingdong.


    Huo Tingdong narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the delicate and beautiful figure that came to him step by step in the sun.


    She is really small, like a cluster of violets, like a clear sky full of stars.


    Such a tiny soul, however, has a huge attraction that is not commensurate with her soul, which makes him sink into it.


    Waiting for luck depends on who is across the road.


    For him, the waiting is very lucky, because it is Ye Jinxin who comes to him step by step.


    "Dad!" Ye Jinxin stepped on canvas shoes and walked up to him. He smiled with his eyes bent and his head tilted. He looked at him and said, "don''t you pick me up at noon? How can you come today?"


    Huo Tingdong raised his lips, tried to calm his pounding heart, pretended to be cold and said, "vaccinate your kitten and pick up its mother by the way."


    Ye Jinxin''s eyes brightened. "I''ve beaten it so soon."


    Huo Tingdong nodded and gave a barely audible hum.


    "Did the doctor say it was healthy?"


    "OK, all indicators are normal."


    "Hum!" Ye Jinxin whispered, "I don''t know who it is. Last night, he didn''t dislike our big meow and said we had germs."


    Huo Tingdong helplessly looked at her unreasonable and unforgiving manner. He couldn''t help raising his hand and pinching her tender face and said, "give you some face, are you still trying?"


    Ye Jinxin smiled, took his hand down and said, "Dad, where''s the kitten?"


    Huo Tingdong turned his head and chin back. The driver''s seat rose and Yang said, "sleep in the back seat."


    Ye Jinxin stamped his feet and said anxiously, "how can you put it on the rear seat alone? If there is no one, what should it do if it is afraid?"


    Then he pulled the belt of his schoolbag, took a few steps, opened the rear door, gently picked up the kitten, touched its head and whispered, "big meow, don''t be afraid, mom is after school, mom is with you."


    With that, he turned his head and gave Huo Tingdong a very dissatisfied look. He lowered his head and wanted to sit in the rear seat.


    But as soon as he stepped on his leg, Huo Tingdong pulled the belt of her schoolbag and pulled the man out again.


    "Hello! What are you doing?"


    Huo Tingdong opened the front door and stuffed people and cats into the co pilot''s seat.


    Ye Jinxin complains in a low voice, "aren''t they the same in front and back?"


    Huo Tingdong raised his eyebrows and didn''t answer her words. He just pointed to the kitten and said, "you hold it strong for me. If it dares to jump on me accidentally, you both have to get off for me."


    Ye Jinxin only cares about the kitten in his rare arms. He doesn''t look up at all to listen to what Huo Tingdong is talking about.


    It was a great surprise for her to have a kitten.


    Huo Tingdong is a cleanliness mania. She hasn''t raised any small animals since she was a child. The only experience of raising animals was that she had to fight hard when she was a child. Huo Tingdong bought her a very small Brazilian turtle.


    The seller said that the Brazilian turtle could accompany her to her old age, but she was young at that time and didn''t know how to raise it. Huo Tingdong didn''t care about any turtles.


    As a result, within half a month, the little turtle who claimed to be able to accompany her to her old death raised its tail.


    At that time, she was really sad because the Brazilian turtle was the only living creature to play with her, so that she kept the turtle shell and cried for several days.


    When Huo Tingdong forcibly grabbed the turtle shell she had held for several days and threw it away, he threatened that she would not be allowed to keep pets all her life.


    In fact, ye Jinxin doesn''t know that Huo Tingdong doesn''t just refuse her to keep her pet because it''s dirty. He just doesn''t want Ye Jinxin to face the moment when small animals die.


    Huo Tingdong knew that she had seen her biological mother die when she was a child. Even if she deliberately suppressed that memory, it was a lifelong shadow. He hoped that ye Jinxin would never have that desperate moment again.


    The life span of animals is very limited. At most, it may be decades. They can''t accompany Ye Jinxin to old age.


    So he didn''t want her.


    Originally, she thought that she could keep the tortoise at ease, but the experience of raising a Brazilian tortoise with extremely strong vitality in half a month made him have great doubts about ye Jinxin''s breeding ability. Therefore, up to now, he is reluctant to let her adopt the kitten.


    "Ye Jinxin." Huo Tingdong shouted to her in a deep voice as he turned the steering wheel.


    "Huh?"


    "Do you really want to keep this cat?"


    Ye Jinxin straightened his back, turned his head and looked at his side face. He said seriously, "I must raise it, Dad. I have fate with this kitten. When I saw it, I thought I was its mother. You are its father."


    Huo Tingdong coughed and had nothing to do with the girl''s mouth.

 Chapter 117

    "You know, it''s hard to keep a pet."


    "What''s the hard work?" Ye Jinxin puffed his cheeks carelessly. "Don''t forget, I once raised a Brazilian turtle."


    "But you raised it to death," Huo Tingdong interrupted her mercilessly.


    Ye Jinxin was stunned and began to argue incoherently for himself. "It''s not my fault. It''s... It''s the little turtle. It''s too weak. I also want it to live, but it''s powerless."


    "Ye Jinxin." Lu Yuchen narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "the vitality of the Brazilian turtle is the strongest of all species. As long as you don''t deliberately toss it, it can live a long life."


    Ye Jin''s heart became less and less angry, and his voice became lower and lower. In the end, it was like a mosquito buzzing. He slowly said, "I, I didn''t bother it. At that time, I was so small, I didn''t know how to feed it, and it was so lazy that I didn''t eat, so I had to break its mouth to eat it."


    Huo Tingdong coughed, glanced at her incredulously and said, "did you break its mouth to feed it?"


    "Well, he eats too little. I''m afraid he''s hungry."


    Huo Tingdong smiled bitterly and shook his head. Well, he finally knew how the turtle died.


    Fed by its owner.


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin looked at his bad complexion and became more and more nervous. He begged, "I used to be young, so I don''t know how to feed, but now that I grow up, I''m sure I''ll raise my big meow well. Don''t worry."


    Huo Tingdong pursed his lips, his eyes were dim, and after a moment of silence, he slowly said, "Ye Jinxin, it won''t accompany you for a long time. The life of a cat is not long, only about ten years."


    Ye Jinxin was stunned, blinked, and slowly said, "no, big meow looks so strong that he will accompany me to my old age."


    "Everyone will die." Huo Tingdong was obviously dissatisfied with her response, raised his tone slightly, frowned and said, "no one can accompany you through your life."


    "Yes," said Ye Jinxin, without changing his face. He turned his head and looked at him firmly, almost stubbornly. "You will accompany me to my old age."


    Huo Tingdong''s eyebrows jumped. He couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. After several breaths, he said in a cold voice, "I''ll die too."


    "No."


    "Ye Jinxin." Huo Tingdong said coldly, "you must know that I am older than you, so I will leave earlier than you. You should be ready to take care of yourself."


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin lowered his head, touched the kitten''s soft cat, lowered his eyes and said slowly, "don''t say it, I understand."


    Huo Tingdong breathed a sigh of relief, raised a hand and touched her head. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said this to you so early, but I want you to understand earlier."


    Ye Jinxin raised his head and slowly gathered around him. His head was gently against his shoulder. His voice said softly, "it doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid."


    I''m not afraid of your death.


    Because you''re dead, I''m dead.


    So I''m not afraid.


    We will always be together.


    It won''t be lonely. Why be afraid?


    *************


    So the kitten stayed.


    Ye Jinxin always thinks of herself as her mother. She originally wanted Huo Tingdong to be the father of big meow, but Huo Tingdong was very opposed to it. She said that if ye Jinxin asked big meow to call his father again, he would throw big meow out.


    Therefore, ye Jinxin can only compromise and let the kitten change his mouth and call uncle Huo Tingdong.


    So they have the following scenes in their lives.


    "Big meow, come to mom."


    "Big meow, follow your mother to find your uncle."


    "Big meow, don''t disturb your uncle''s work. Come and go back to bed with your mother."


    "Big meow, uncle is mother''s father, so don''t be afraid of him."


    Huo Tingdong "..."


    Big meow "....."


    *******


    Su Wan gradually adapted to Huo''s enterprise. She was not a delicate person, and she was smart and diligent. She soon won the recognition of her colleagues.


    "Su Wan?"


    A female colleague suddenly knocked on her desk.


    "Hey." Su Wan raised his head. "What''s the matter."


    The female colleague pursed her lips and smiled and looked at her vaguely. "President Huo summoned you again!"


    Su Wan quickly stood up, straightened his skirt and said, "thank you, Xiao Liu. I''ll go first and invite you to dinner after work."


    Then he stepped on high heels and walked to the top floor office.


    Seeing that the hurried figure disappeared at the door, the female employee who had been standing aside and lowering her head to sort out the documents said with envy, "this Su Wan is really lucky. We have to be summoned by our boss in three or two days."


    Secretary Liu shunshun sat down on his desk, turned on the computer, smiled and said, "it''s no use to envy others, Su Wan, but he didn''t do any assessment. It was directly appointed by President Huo. We can''t repair this trust for a lifetime."


    As soon as the female employee heard this, she immediately stood up, leaned over to her desk and said, "Hey, what you said is true? Su Wan, really didn''t do any assessment?"


    Their company''s appraisal system has always been fair, strict and abnormal. Unexpectedly, this Su Wan can still exploit this loophole?


    Secretary Liu nodded. "Mr. Huo saw that there were vacancies in all departments of the company and gave her the lucrative position of planning assistant."


    The female employee shook her head, tut tut twice, narrowed her eyes slightly, touched her chin and whispered, "you say, Mr. Huo, do we like this Su Wan?"


    Secretary Liu frowned. "No, in terms of appearance and ability, this Su Wan is under our assistant Cheng Yingran. Mr. Huo''s vision should not be lower."


    "That''s not necessarily." the female employee has some experience. He put his hands around his chest and said, "as the saying goes, a wife is not as good as a concubine, a concubine is not as good as stealing, and stealing is not as good as stealing. For men, fresh is the best."


    Secretary Liu slapped his hand on the computer and said perfunctorily, "I''m busy now. I''ll gossip to you later."


    Seeing that she had no time to chat, the female employee touched her nose and sat back at her desk.

 Chapter 118

    "Bang bang."


    Su Wan knocked on the door and breathed nervously, waiting for a reply in the room.


    "Enter."


    Hearing the answer, the girl pushed the door in.


    "Mr. Huo."


    Su Wan hung his head and stood in front of his desk.


    Huo Tingdong raised his head from the document, put his pen in the nearby penholder, leaned back, raised his hand and said, "sit down first."


    Su Wan gave a sound and slowly moved to the sofa chair.


    Huo Tingdong put his hands around his chest, slightly turned the leather armchair, and asked in a deep voice, "is the work still suitable?"


    Su Wan pursed her lips and nodded slightly. "It''s good. Everyone knows I''m new here and is willing to help me."


    Huo Tingdong nodded slightly. "Is your mother''s disease stable now?"


    Su Wan felt warm at the bottom of his heart, raised his lips, smiled and said, "thank you for Mr. Huo''s concern. The doctor said that his condition has been controlled. As long as he takes medicine on time, his life is not in danger, but he may not wake up temporarily."


    Huo Tingdong sighed almost inaudibly


    "As long as you''re alive, there''s hope. Don''t be too sad."


    "Well, I understand. Thank you, Mr. Huo."


    Huo Tingdong frowned. "Don''t call old Huo Zong Huo. We are acquaintances. If it''s not the working environment, you can call my name directly."


    Su Wan was stunned and couldn''t help blurting out, "are we acquaintances now?"


    Back and forth, they met no more than ten times. What you say is either work or polite.


    Is that an acquaintance?


    Huo Tingdong smiled and said nothing.


    He really wants to say, I know your sister.


    Besides, your sister is my daughter now.


    In terms of seniority, you should call me an uncle or something.


    This should be an acquaintance.


    However, he remained silent.


    He doesn''t want Ye Jinxin to recognize her, at least not now.


    "Su Wan." Huo Tingdong suddenly lowered his head, took out a folder from the drawer and handed it to her.


    Su Wan quickly got up and took it from him. When he saw the words signed on the folder, he was shocked.


    Looking at Huo Tingdong in surprise, he said, "Mr. Huo, this..."


    "This is one of the key projects of our company this year. I want you to join this project as your practical activity."


    "That''s not good." Su Wan was so surprised that he quickly put the documents on his desk and said nervously, "I''ve just come to the company and my ability is still very insufficient. How can I bear such a heavy responsibility? In case I do something wrong and delay the process, I can''t bear the responsibility."


    Huo Tingdong smiled. "I''m glad you have this idea. It shows that you are a very responsible person who knows how to advance and retreat. Don''t worry."


    Huo Tingdong pushed the document to her position again and said slowly "There are many talents in the company''s development department. I don''t give you the main planning part of this matter. I just want you to participate. I don''t expect you to make the work progress faster. I just want you to broaden your horizons and understand the core industry of the company. In this way, you can also have a prospect for your future work."


    Su Wan was so moved that his eyes flashed and his dumb voice slowly said, "Mr. Huo, I really think you have helped me too much. I can''t afford your kindness."


    Huo Tingdong''s eyes narrowed slightly and he secretly said in his heart, you can''t be all right. Just let your sister return it to me.


    "OK." Huo Tingdong leaned back on the back of the chair, slightly closed his eyes and said, "go out first. You can tell me anything at work at any time."


    Su Wan nodded, filled with joy and a sprouting heart, and slowly walked out of the office.


    With the door closed, Huo Tingdong''s handsome side face disappeared a little.


    The girl lowered her head and looked at the document in her hand. She forbeared timid eyes and sank down suddenly.


    In this way, did Huo Tingdong gradually trust her?


    He helped himself and defended himself everywhere.


    Is she in your heart?


    Su Wan raised his head and touched his beating heart.


    The eyebrows and eyes are full of girls'' shame.


    Thinking of Huo Tingdong''s handsome side face smiling at herself, Su Wan''s eyes suddenly darkened. No matter what means she uses, she wants to get this perfect and disgraceful man.


    ********


    Ye Jinxin came home from school early today because she took the school''s mock exam.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, the big meow sleeping on the sofa woke up immediately, jumped down from the sofa and ran to the door.


    "Ah, big meow." Ye Jinxin bent down in surprise, rubbed his head, smiled and said, "you''re so good. Come to meet mom when you hear the door."


    As he spoke, he held the door, took off his canvas shoes and put on his slippers.


    Big meow ran around her ankle. Maybe she was hungry. After a while, she meowed to take ye Jinxin''s school uniform trouser leg.


    "Hey, don''t bite, don''t bite." Ye Jinxin squatted down anxiously and liberated his school uniform pants from his mouth, muttering


    "Mom has only two school uniforms. I washed them last night and they haven''t dried yet. You bit them again. How can I go to school in the afternoon? I have to deduct points if I don''t wear school uniforms."


    Ye Jinxin read in pieces while holding big meow in her arms, looked around and muttered to herself, "Aunt Liu should not have come to work yet. She doesn''t have anything to eat now. Big meow is hungry again. What can I do?"


    Big meow seemed to understand his bad luck of having no food from ye Jinxin''s mouth, followed by poor Baba sobbing twice.


    As soon as ye Jinxin looked down and saw the kitten''s wet eyes, he was in a soft mess. He touched its head and whispered, "Hey, poor big meow, don''t be sad first. I remember your uncle Huo''s room has reserved your cat food. I''ll go up and find it for you now."


    Then he ran upstairs with big meow in his arms.


    In view of Ye Jinxin''s experience of supporting a Brazilian turtle to death, Huo Tingdong hid all the food of Da meow in his room. Without his permission, ye Jinxin is not allowed to feed Da meow without authorization.

 Chapter 119

    Ye Jinxin pushed Huo Tingdong''s room away, put big meow on his white sheet and began to look around by touching the back of his head.


    Big meow slept in Huo Tingdong''s bed for the first time. Maybe he had never slept in such a clean bed. For a moment, he was very excited and walked back and forth, leaving clear and beautiful cat claws on the neat silk wrinkle free sheet.


    Ye Jin pointed his chin and paced back and forth in the room. He kept muttering, "where can I put it? The room is so big that it can''t be buried under the ground."


    After a few turns, there was no result. On the contrary, the big meow had no time to meow. He honestly nestled on Huo Tingdong''s pillow and watched his little owner walk back and forth with his big eyes open.


    When he saw the safe in the corner, ye Jinxin''s eyes lit up. The safe was so big that even ten bags of cat food could be hidden. Huo Tingdong must have locked all the food of Da Miao here!


    Ye Jinxin hurriedly took two steps to the safe and squatted down to check the device.


    Very simple, just a five digit password lock.


    However, even if there are only five, if she doesn''t know, try one by one. When it is successfully opened, big meow will starve to death.


    Looking at the tight code lock, ye Jinxin sighed and sat down on the carpeted floor.


    The girl reluctantly turned her head and looked at big meow and said softly, "big meow, bear it first. In order not to let you eat more, your uncle''s means are too cruel. I can''t help you."


    The kitten sobbed and put her head into her neck unhappily.


    Ye Jinxin shook his head and looked at a loss. He was trying to stand up on the floor. His eyes swept to the string of English numbers in the password box. His brain suddenly flashed.


    Five digit code lock?


    She remembered that Huo Tingdong''s boot code seemed to be five.


    He told himself the password when he robbed his cell phone to watch the weather forecast.


    The code seems strange.


    What is it again?


    Ye Jinxin tutted, crossed his legs on the carpet, thought for a moment, and suddenly patted the back of the head.


    It''s yjxpa!


    Ye Jinxin quickly turned around, gathered on the password box and input the letters one by one.


    After waiting for three seconds, I heard a Ding indicating sound, and the door of the safe opened with a snap.


    Ye Jinxin couldn''t help raising his hand and exclaimed excitedly. It turned out that it was really this password!


    Ha ha, her father is really stupid. Why do you set all passwords to the same.


    Ye Jinxin smiled proudly and went to the safe.


    But after looking inside for a long time, I didn''t touch the plastic bag containing cat food.


    "Hey?" Ye Jinxin lay down and looked carefully in the cabinet.


    But after looking for it for a long time, there was nothing at all except a lot of paper documents.


    "Alas. Isn''t it......" Ye Jin sighed and lowered his hand in frustration.


    It seems that the cat food is not locked here.


    Disappointed, ye Jinxin puffed up his cheeks and raised his hand. He was about to close the door handle of the safe. Several documents suddenly fell to the ground across the gap.


    The girl pursed her lips, picked it up from the ground and glanced at it casually. When she wanted to put it back, her hand suddenly gave a meal.


    She seemed to see her name under the paper.


    She didn''t participate in any of her father''s company business, and she didn''t remember what agreements she signed and why there were documents to write her name.


    Ye Jinxin frowned and unfolded the document. Just as she wanted to look at it from the beginning, she suddenly heard the sound of opening the door downstairs.


    "It''s over!" Ye Jinxin stood up in a moment of surprise.


    But seeing the mess all over the ground, he squatted down to clean it up, but Huo Tingdong must not find it!


    Put all the documents in place. When closing the safe, ye Jinxin still couldn''t suppress his curiosity. He folded the document with his own name and stuffed it in his school uniform pocket.


    Then he stood up and patted the dust on his body, relaxed his expression, naturally picked up the kitten from bed and went downstairs.


    Huo Tingdong changed his slippers in the porch. Hearing the footsteps upstairs, he looked up at her and said casually, "why is school so early today?"


    Ye Jinxin gave a sound, slowly went down the stairs and said without changing his face, "today there was a mock exam, only one math exam was taken, so school was over at ten o''clock."


    Huo Tingdong gave a sound, pulled the button of his shirt, untied his tie and threw it on the tea table. He leaned back on the back cushion of the sofa and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing that his face was tired, ye Jinxin painfully gathered up, raised his hand to massage his temples, and gently whispered, "Dad, you''ve worked hard."


    Huo Tingdong was numbed by her soft voice and Su''s back. He narrowed his eyes and said, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Only when she did something wrong would she speak to herself in such a low voice.


    The little hand massaging his temple paused. Ye Jinxin tutted and said, "what can I do? I just look at your hard work, so I love you. Can you stop using your villain''s belly to spend my gentleman''s heart?"


    Huo Tingdong was amused by her words and couldn''t help singing a different tune with her, "who is a gentleman and who is a villain?"


    "I am a gentleman and you are a villain."


    "Yes, you are a gentleman and a weeping gentleman."


    Ye Jinxin hesitated for a moment and said, "who, who loves to cry."


    Huo Tingdong closed his eyes, while enjoying her massage, he slowly replied, "who loves to cry, who knows."


    Ye Jinxin snorted angrily, dropped his hand, stopped massaging him, walked around the sofa to him, stretched out his hand and said, "where''s cat food?"


    Huo Tingdong opened his eyes, looked at the hand stretched out under his eyelids, sneered, patted her hand down and said, "I still think someone is really sensible. He massaged me and said good words to me. Unexpectedly, after a long time, he still has a purpose."


    Ye Jinxin wrinkled his nose. "Just give me the cat food if you like."

 Chapter 120

    Huo Tingdong leaned back, took the newspaper from the tea table and looked at it. His tone was perfunctory. "When you go to work, Aunt Liu will naturally feed the cat on time. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Don''t worry about me?" Ye Jinxin raised his voice and pointed to the kitten meowing on the ground. "Are you wrong? Big meow is my child and I am its mother. I don''t worry about it. Who cares about him?"


    Huo Tingdong snorted and smiled, stretched the newspaper and said nothing.


    Ye Jinxin blushed with anger when he didn''t care much. He went up and grabbed his newspaper. "Did grandma teach you to look into each other''s eyes when talking to others?"


    Huo Tingdong Tut, straightened up and grabbed the newspaper in her hand. "You make trouble with me here again. Be careful I hit you."


    Ye Jinxin frowned and shouted incredulously, "Huo Tingdong, big meow is starving to death. Are you still reading the newspaper here indifferently? Are you so cruel?"


    In Ye Jinxin''s world, starvation is the most painful thing in the world, so she can''t stand her kitten starving.


    Huo Tingdong''s forehead twitched and looked down at the kitten walking around the corner of the table on the carpet. "Where do you see that it''s dying?"


    Ye Jin frowned angrily. "When I went home to change my shoes, it was hungry and bit my pants."


    Huo Tingdong suddenly straightened his back. "Where did you bite, legs? Come and let me have a look."


    Ye Jinxin was stunned and said, "no, it pulled my..."


    But before he finished, his body was pulled by a strong force.


    Huo Tingdong dragged her to sit on her lap. Ye Jinxin leaned against his chest and reluctantly explained, "really, Da Miao is sensible. What are you doing?"


    Huo Tingdong whispered, "shut up, which leg did you bite?"


    Ye Jinxin tilted his mouth and pointed to his left leg. "It didn''t bite, it just pulled."


    Huo Tingdong gave her a white look.


    Lift up the trouser leg of her left leg and watch carefully.


    Seeing that there were no bite marks or scars on the white and tender calf, Huo Tingdong put down her trouser legs and read in her ear in a cold voice, "how many times have I told you not to hold the cat all the time? The animal''s temperament is the most unpredictable. If it suddenly hates to scratch you or bite you, do you know how dangerous it is?"


    "Oh, I see."


    The kitten circling back and forth on the carpet seemed to understand the false accusation and mewed at Huo Tingdong with her head up.


    Ye Jinxin leaned back lazily against his hard chest, narrowed his eyes and said, "Dad, can you not always frame big meow?"


    Huo Tingdong snorted and said, "you either hug or hug all day. You''ll be scratched by it. Do you know how dangerous you need to face?"


    Ye Jinxin couldn''t sit still. He turned his head, stared at his eyes and said unconvinced, "big meow is my child. I don''t hold it. Who holds it? I tell you, if you don''t trust it so much and treat it as a dangerous element, I''ll be angry."


    Relying on her soft body, smelling the faint fragrance of her body, looking at her smart eyes and full lips, Huo Tingdong was a little confused.


    Without letting Ye Jinxin feel his physiological reaction, Huo Tingdong suddenly pushed her shoulder and deliberately coldly said, "if you believe your cat, hold it and stay away from me."


    Ye Jinxin was pushed staggered by him and stood up straight.


    Suddenly, he became angry, stamped his feet angrily, bent down, held the kitten in his arms, touched its little head, looked at Huo Tingdong fiercely and said, "big meow, let''s go, sure enough! It''s still my mother who will love you! These uncles won''t care about your life or death!"


    Then he turned his head and climbed upstairs.


    Looking at the resolute figure of the man and the cat, Huo Tingdong couldn''t help laughing and drowning in his eyes.


    Even if you can''t have such company, you are also very happy.


    Ye Jinxin is getting busier and busier.


    There are more than 100 days left for the college entrance examination. On weekdays, the lazy students began to review hard, and ye Jinxin also began to burn the midnight oil.


    In fact, according to her usual results, she doesn''t need to fight like that at all, but she is always afraid that she will disappoint Huo Tingdong, that she will do bad, and that she will be farther and farther away from Huo Tingdong''s height.


    She always knew what an excellent person Huo Tingdong was.


    Just because she knows too well, she will panic occasionally.


    She was afraid of herself, just a drag on him.


    In order to be side by side with him, she worked hard to face all difficulties.


    She must be admitted to a good university, learn a lot of skills, and then become his right-hand man like Cheng Yingran.


    This is her dream, small and simple enough to be laughed at, but she always insisted.


    Let yourself become better and more capable. One day, you can fight side by side with him. He will turn his head and say, "girl, you have grown up, and you have helped me a lot."


    **********


    In the morning rush hour, there is a lot of traffic.


    Ye Jinxin frowned and looked at the feast of a pot of porridge in front of him. He straightened up a little anxiously and said to Zhou Hao, who was wholeheartedly trying to squeeze out the traffic


    "Uncle Zhou, please put me here first. The traffic is so heavy that I can''t squeeze through for a while and a half. Anyway, it''s not far from the school. I''ll just walk."


    Zhou Hao thought about it. There were still hundreds of meters away from the school. There should be no danger. He opened the door, turned his face, looked at Ye Jinxin and said, "Miss, you must pay attention to safety."


    Ye Jinxin made an OK gesture to him and kept nodding his head. "Don''t worry."


    Then he got off with his schoolbag on his back.


    Watching Ye Jinxin turn across the road and walk to the sidewalk without any vehicles, Zhou Hao put his heart down, turned the steering wheel and turned a corner to Huo Zhai.


    When ye Jinxin came to the intersection, he suddenly remembered that he was in a hurry today. He didn''t seem to bring a water cup. Seeing that there was a beverage vending machine at the intersection, he wanted to buy a bottle of water. After all, there was still a morning''s class.

 Chapter 121

    Thinking that there was some change in her pocket, ye Jinxin took out her trouser pocket, felt for the coin and took it out. With the coin coming out, a folded and neat paper was taken out with her hand and fell to the ground.


    Ye Jinxin looked at the paper on the ground suspiciously, squatted down, picked it up and opened it. He secretly thought, when did she put it in her trouser pocket?


    Seeing the familiar words of the contract, ye Jinxin suddenly recalled that he came out of Huo Tingdong''s safe last night.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Ye Jinxin patted the back of his head in frustration.


    I forgot to put it back.


    But since it''s all taken out, he can return it after reading it. Anyway, he doesn''t know.


    Besides, she saw her own name on it last night.


    The thought of this aroused curiosity.


    Thinking that it was still early in class, ye Jinxin looked at the roadside at will, found a leisure chair, took a few steps to sit on it, opened the paper and browsed it carefully.


    But when the words on the paper got into her head one by one, the blood flowing in the girl''s body gradually cooled.


    Party A: ye Zhenyun


    Party B: Huo Tingdong


    I, ye Zhenyun, solemnly promise my partner Huo Tingdong that if he agrees to raise my daughter ye Jinxin as an adult, I will voluntarily transfer 27% of the shares of Ye''s enterprise under my name to his name, which will take effect today.


    There are a lot of funny notes below.


    But ye Jinxin couldn''t read a word.


    The paper in his hand fell feebly down his fingers. With the cool wind, it turned slowly on the ground.


    Ye Jinxin gasped heavily and sobbed in a low voice, like a wounded little beast. He stroked his stuffy heart and curled himself up in a panic.


    Ye Zhenyun, ye Jinxin.


    It turned out that he was the biological father he had never met.


    He left himself to hottingdon.


    It turned out that she was not abandoned. After all, her biological father paid for her.


    For a moment, ye Jinxin didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Although I don''t know how much the 27% shares are worth, it should be a lot to make Huo Tingdong willing to take over her trouble.


    After all, he is such a shrewd businessman.


    Ye Jinxin felt more and more tight breathing. She stood up in a panic, paced back and forth and hammered her chest. She was going to suffocate. She felt that she would suffocate if she didn''t breathe again.


    But, No.


    Then she paced back, tried to calm down, and beat her chest hard. She still felt out of breath.


    Ye Jinxin collapsed and squatted down and burst into tears.


    At this time, she didn''t know how to express her helplessness.


    I always feel that no matter what, she and Huo Tingdong are always confident in any loneliness, but now she understands that she has only herself from beginning to end.


    In this world, no one really loves Ye Jinxin.


    As her mother said, she was born a mistake. She is an illegitimate child who is not welcomed by anyone. She is a street mouse, so she deserves to die alone.


    On the quiet path, occasionally one or two passers-by stopped to look at the heartbreaking girl crying in the middle of the road. No one came forward to advise. They were in a hurry. Everyone had their own life to live and had no time to take care of others.


    I don''t know how long Ye Jinxin cried. Ye Jinxin began to feel vaguely conscious. It was too sudden a blow for anyone to bear.


    At the last moment of falling into a coma, she was still secretly glad that it was good that the world could be quiet.


    When he opened his eyes and saw the white ceiling, ye Jinxin squeezed the sheets under his body and thought in his heart almost paranoid that everything just now was a dream, what ye Zhenyun, what contract agreement, what 27% of the shares, everything was false and a bad dream.


    The hand holding the sheet turned a little white at the joints because of too much force.


    Looks fragile and flustered.


    A nurse came in and looked at her and smiled, "Yo, I finally woke up. The male classmate who sent you will be worried to death by you, you know? You have been sleeping for more than an hour."


    Ye Jinxin doesn''t speak. Just staring at the ceiling.


    When the nurse took out her hand from under the sheet and was ready to give her a nutritional injection, she was surprised and patted the back of her clenched fist. She said angrily, "even if you know you want an injection, you don''t dare to clench your fist like this. Your knuckles are white. Your blood will be bad. Loosen your hand first."


    Ye Jinxin turned his head and looked at her. His voice whispered hoarsely, "sister, can you wait first?"


    The nurse was stunned. Looking at the sadness in her eyes, she couldn''t say anything to refuse.


    I had to put the needle back on the tray, stood up on the stool beside her bed and said, "OK, I really want to go out for a glass of water. I''ll give you an injection later."


    Ye Jinxin nodded. After seeing the nurse go out, she carefully opened the sheet and fumbled in her trouser pocket. When she touched the folded paper, a bitter and helpless smile appeared on her face.


    It''s not a dream. Everything is true. The contract exists, the agreement exists, and the person named Ye Zhenyun also exists.


    Ye Jinxin propped up the pillow with her hand, tried to straighten up, leaned against the back of the bed, and laughed.


    What a heart!


    It turned out that so many years of togetherness was just a deal.


    She didn''t expect that she was worth so much money.


    No wonder, no wonder when Huo Tingdong was a child, even if he hated her, he never said he would abandon her. It turned out that she had a 27% stake in her troublesome spirit.


    The businessman is as shrewd as he is. How could he be willing to give up such a big profit as her.


    She also foolishly regarded this man as the most trusted person in her life, but it turned out that they were just a deal.


    The more Ye Jinxin thought about it, the more ridiculous he felt. The chuckle that had aroused the corners of his lips gradually became uncontrollable laughter. His muscles tightened and his shoulders twitched.

 Chapter 122

    Gao yunqi opened the door and came in to see such a scene that made his heart shrink.


    "Jinxin, Jinxin, we won''t laugh." Gao yunqi took a few steps, took her in his arms, and gently patted her back shaking with laughter.


    Ye Jinxin covered his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t want to laugh, but, ha ha, it''s ridiculous. You know, yunqi, it''s ridiculous."


    Gao yunqi pulled down her hand covering her face. Only then did he see that her white and tender face was already full of tears.


    "Can you tell me what happened?" Gao yunqi frowned and put the hot tears from the corners of her eyes into her palm


    Ye Jinxin choked. She had been crying. Her eyes were sour. The whole person looked like a soul out of the body, like a doll without emotion. He just shrugged weakly.


    Gao yunqi patted her on the back and tried to calm her down.


    After a moment of silence, ye Jinxin slowly came out of his arms and wiped the crimson face that had been crying. The whole person gradually calmed down.


    Gao yunqi sat quietly by the bed and looked at her. After a long time, ye Jinxin slowly said, "yunqi, I don''t want an injection. I want to go back to school, OK?"


    Gao yunqi was stunned and hurriedly said, "you know, you fainted on the road. Now we''d better have a check-up in the hospital, otherwise, I''m afraid you may have......"


    "I really don''t need it." Ye Jinxin interrupted him expressionless, then looked up at him and said, "really thank you. I''m in good health. Today''s faint is just an accident. I want to go back to school."


    Gao yunqi reluctantly frowned and looked at her firm eyes. It took a long time to compromise and said, "well, I''ll go to the front desk to make a receipt, and we''ll leave in a minute."


    Ye Jinxin nodded, slowly lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Gao yunqi quickly helped her set her shoes. Ye Jinxin raised her eyes and said, "you can deal with things first. I can do it myself."


    Gao yunqi nodded and took a deep look at her before turning out of the room.


    Ye Jinxin put on his shoes, stood up, took his schoolbag from the table next to the hospital bed, took out the telephone watch Huo Tingdong gave her, and dialed a string of numbers.


    Listening to the beeping phone waiting sound, the girl was unprecedentedly calm.


    Soon, Zhou Hao''s voice rang from the other end of the phone.


    "Hello, miss? Why did you call me suddenly?"


    Ye Jinxin breathed a sigh of relief, cleared his throat, tried to make his voice normal, and then slowly said, "Uncle Zhou Hao, do you have time? Can you come to school now? I have something to ask you."


    Zhou Hao quickly replied, "OK, I''m fine now. I''ll be there in a minute."


    "OK, uncle Zhou Hao, let''s meet at the school corridor."


    Zhou Hao nodded and said "OK!"


    When Gao yunqi and ye Jinxin arrived at school, it was the second class in the morning. Because Gao yunqi timely found that she fainted on the path outside the campus and called Ye Jinxin''s teacher to ask for leave for her for the first time, the teacher didn''t say anything when he saw that they were late.


    Ye Jinxin has been very calm. When Gao yunqi talked to her, she would also respond. When Bai Xiaonan joked with her, she would laugh with her. She solved the problems in class in a moment.


    There''s nothing unusual.


    But Bai Xiaonan, who sat next to her, and Gao yunqi, who sat behind her, always felt strange.


    Seeing ye Jinxin get up and go to the toilet, Bai Xiaonan quickly turned around, knocked on Gao yunqi''s table and whispered, "do you think Jinxin is very wrong today?"


    Gao yunqi pursed his lips, remained silent for a while, frowned and nodded.


    Seeing that he agreed with his idea, Bai Xiaonan was more excited, hammered the table and said, "right! Since she sat next to me, I think she has been in a state of loss. Talking to her, she seems to be looking at me, but if you look carefully, you can see that she is wandering."


    Gao yunqi turned his pen. "When I found her today, she fainted."


    "Fainted?" Bai Xiaonan shouted in surprise, "is there something wrong with our Jinxin?"


    Gao yunqi frowned, and his heart was nervously wrinkled by her words. He scolded softly, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Bai Xiaonan sighed and relaxed her shoulders. "I don''t think it should be her physical problem. She doesn''t care about anything. If she is really ill, she will certainly face it very strongly."


    Gao yunqi pursed his lips and nodded approvingly.


    Bai Xiaonan lay on the table, blinked and said, "I''m afraid. She met something in her heart that can''t pass. She''s so stubborn that she won''t say it in order not to let us worry. Her small body must be hurt by her hard resistance."


    Gao yunqi''s eyes are dark. He doesn''t know why. He just feels that ye Jinxin is out of his mind today and has something to do with Huo Tingdong.


    It''s time to finish class. There are many people on the campus corridor.


    When ye Jinxin arrived, he looked for a long time to see Zhou Hao sitting under the wisteria tree. He was dressed in a suit and shoes, which seemed out of place compared with the students wearing school uniforms around him.


    "Miss." Zhou Hao smiled and waved to her.


    Ye Jinxin walked slowly to him and sat down next to Zhou Hao.


    Zhou Hao handed her a bottle of mineral water with the lid unscrewed, frowned and asked, "Miss, what''s the matter today? Why did you suddenly call me to school?"


    Ye Jinxin didn''t speak. He turned the mineral water bottle in his hand. After a moment of silence, he slowly said, "Uncle Zhou Hao, how long have you been working in Huo Tingdong?"


    Zhou Hao was stunned and couldn''t help but blurt out "Huo Tingdong?"


    Has President Huo been spoiled enough to let his daughter call him by his name?


    Ye Jin breathed a sigh of relief. Her eyes flashed. She also realized that she was wrong and quickly changed her words. "I mean, how long have you been working with my father?"


    Zhou Hao nodded, frowned and thought for a while, and slowly said, "for more than ten years, miss, I drove for president Huo before you arrived at Huo''s house."

 Chapter 123

    Zhou Hao nodded, frowned and thought for a while, and slowly said, "for more than ten years, miss, I drove for president Huo before you arrived at Huo''s house."


    Ye Jinxin pursed his lips and looked at him cautiously. "Do you know the name Ye Zhenyun?"


    Zhou Hao''s back has been, as if choked by saliva, lowered his head and coughed a few times.


    Ye Jinxin narrowed his eyes. "Looking at your reaction, you should know the name, right?"


    Zhou Hao coughed and waved at her. "No, no, I don''t know. What, what ye Zhenyun, I haven''t heard of it."


    Ye Jinxin asked, "really?"


    Zhou Hao gave a sound and thought in his heart, God, when ye Zhenyun''s bomb exploded, how could he suddenly throw it into his hand.


    Didn''t Huo Tingdong forbid anyone to mention Ye Zhenyun?


    How did ye Jinxin suddenly know the name?


    The outside world doesn''t know much about the deal between Huo Tingdong and ye Zhenyun, but ye Jinxin is a very ordinary child he adopted in the orphanage.


    But confidants who have worked around him for many years, such as Wang Nanan and him, all know some of the facts of that year.


    However, there is no need to mention this fact, not to mention that ye Zhenyun executed as early as more than ten years ago. That is, the absurd 27% of the shares in the transaction were sold by Huo Tingdong as cash and donated to the welfare institutions of song city.


    In disguise, he confiscated those shares at all.


    If ye Zhenyun dies and Huo Tingdong confiscates the money outside his body, then the agreement is invalid.


    What kind of transaction, what kind of business, what kind of support, has become a thing of the past, not to mention.


    Ye Jinxin''s face changed slightly and sighed quietly, "Uncle Zhou Hao, I''m just curious. Why can''t you tell me the truth?"


    Zhou Hao wrinkled and asked seriously, "Miss, how did you know the name Ye Zhenyun? Did someone tell you anything?"


    Ye Jinxin shook her head. She didn''t want to talk to Zhou haoduo about this topic, so she deliberately shifted her eyes and said, "Uncle Zhou haoshu, if you don''t want to mention Ye Zhenyun, can you talk to me about my kidnapping when I was six?"


    Zhou Hao''s face changed dramatically. He suddenly looked up at her, but soon avoided his sight like running away. He coughed and said in a sinking voice, "it''s been so long since miss was kidnapped. I''ve forgotten a lot of processes."


    Ye Jinxin held the corner of his school uniform and his eyes flashed. "I forgot it was all right. I just want to ask you, after knowing that I was kidnapped, did my father choose to let someone save me or give up me?"


    Zhou Hao was so surprised by her words that he suddenly stood up from the bench, looked flustered and paced back and forth for a few steps, and said, "how did miss say such words, Mr. Huo... Mr. Huo must have asked us to save you at that time."


    "Uncle Zhou Hao!" Ye Jinxin also stood up and looked at him coldly and firmly. "I want to hear you tell the truth."


    "Miss... I... I''m telling the truth. If you force me again, I''ll say the same."


    "Uncle Zhou Hao." Ye Jinxin looked at him without blinking and said slowly word by word, "do you think my father believes me more or your words more?"


    Zhou Hao didn''t understand the meaning of her words and stood there stunned for a long time.


    Ye Jinxin put the mineral water bottle in her hand on the wooden chair and sat down slowly. Because the chair was too high, her small thin legs hung and shook back and forth, and her tone was plain and naive


    "You said, if I call my father now and tell him that you told me all the transactions he made with Ye Zhenyun and adopted me for shares, would he believe me and fire you?"


    Zhou Hao''s heart jumped with surprise.


    It turned out that she had known about ye Zhenyun for a long time. Just now she mentioned it to him just to test his reaction.


    She wanted to threaten herself with it.


    Zhou Hao looked blearily at the girl sitting on the high wooden chair. It was still his warm and harmless eyes, but the firmness and coldness in his eyes really frightened him.


    It''s really a child raised by Huo Tingdong. Even if he usually behaves like a gentle rabbit, someone will show his sharpness when he touches the bottom line.


    The two men fell into silence and became more and more noisy in the corridor.


    After a half silence, Zhou Hao sighed and said, "Miss, the past has let it pass. Why do you hold on?"


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips and said in a dark voice, "I just want to know the truth."


    Zhou Hao lowered his eyes. "Then I can only say I''m sorry. I didn''t hide anything from you, so I have nothing to say."


    Ye Jinxin nodded. "Uncle Zhou Hao, I know you are loyal to my father, but you have to think about your future life. I know you have a son who studies abroad..."


    "Miss!"


    "Uncle Zhou Hao, I don''t want to force you, but if you can''t be honest with me, I have to call Huo Tingdong and tell her why I suddenly know ye Zhenyun, why I suddenly know that 27% of the shares, and why I suddenly know why he wants to adopt me."


    With that, ye Jinxin took out the phone, lowered his head and dialed a string of numbers.


    Originally, Zhou Hao didn''t believe that ye Jinxin, who was soft, would really intimidate him with this.


    But when she lifted her eyebrows, looked at him firmly, dialed the phone and called Dad, he was really in a cold sweat.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Tingdong''s voice came from his mobile phone. "What happened at school? Why did you call me?"


    Hearing his voice, ye Jinxin felt lost. It turned out that she had never seen through him for so many years.


    "Dad," Ye Jinxin said astringently, "I want to ask you something."


    "Say."


    "I suddenly learned from Uncle Zhou Hao today..."


    "Miss!" Zhou Hao brushed down the telephone watch in her hand and roared with blue veins on her forehead. "I said, can''t I tell you all the truth?"

 Chapter 124

    "Miss!" Zhou Hao brushed down the telephone watch in her hand and roared with blue veins on her forehead. "I said, can''t I tell you all the truth?"


    Ye Jinxin''s eyes flashed, nodded slightly, then raised his hand and turned to the microphone again.


    Huo Tingdong''s anxious voice came from the receiver.


    "What did you want to say just now? Why did you hang up suddenly?"


    Ye Jinxin pursed his lips, calmed his mood, clenched his teeth and said slowly, "it''s all right. I just want to say... Uncle Zhou Hao is not feeling well today. I don''t want to trouble him. When he''s released, you can pick me up."


    Huo Tingdong breathed a sigh of relief. "OK, when my documents are processed, I''ll go to school."


    Ye Jinxin gave a sound and cut off the call.


    Zhou Hao sighed and sat powerlessly on the corridor.


    He was really shocked by the other side of Ye Jinxin.


    Before, I only thought she was a simple and harmless child, but her determination and cold determination in the face of things really inherited Huo Tingdong''s style.


    "Uncle Zhou Hao." Ye Jinxin put the sign back into his pocket and looked up at him. "I didn''t want to use this way. I know it''s a threat and disrespect for you, but you insist too much. I can''t help it. I have to do it."


    With that, ye Jinxin bent down seriously and said, "I''m really sorry."


    Zhou Hao shook his head with a bitter smile. "It seems I can''t do without saying."


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips and frowned. "You don''t have to worry. I''ll swallow everything you said today. Only the two of us know what we met today. I would never let you have a few chapters today.


    Hey, the plot came here accidentally.


    But I still wish you happiness!!

 Chapter 125

    The girl stumbled slowly to the edge of the sofa, but she was distracted and had no rules at her feet. As soon as she came to him, her calf was hit by the corner of the tea table, fell forward and fell in Huo Tingdong''s arms.


    Huo Tingdong took her waist, held her in his arms, and happily rubbed her soft head with his chin, with a low voice


    "So good today? Come on." Huo Tingdong sat down on the sofa, straightened her soft body, let her sit on her lap, held the girl''s waist with one hand, took out a few hundred tickets from his pocket, shook them in front of her eyes, and jokingly said, "in order to praise your courtesy of bowing to me when you meet. Here''s the money. Take it and buy sugar."


    But just put the ticket into her palm, ye Jinxin suddenly stood up as if frightened. The money in her hand was like a hot potato and was thrown out by her for a long time.


    Looking at the messy tickets on the ground, Huo Tingdong''s face sank, his eyes were dark and confused, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Jinxin blurted out uncontrollably, "I don''t want your money. From today on, I won''t want your money."


    The atmosphere froze.


    After a long silence, Huo Tingdong said coldly, "what do you mean? What are you doing?"


    Ye Jinxin turned his eyes and grabbed the corner of his clothes. Suddenly he realized that he was too excited. He quickly put away the fear in his eyes and pretended to lift his eyes to look at him


    "I mean, when I grow up, I''ll make money by myself." Ye Jinxin paused, pursed her lips and continued insincerely. "Besides, I''m eighteen now. Bai Xiaonan said, I can find a boyfriend. In the future, I can let him take care of me without trouble... Ah, hello!"


    Before he could finish, ye Jinxin was hugged by him again.


    Huo Tingdong tied her to his thigh, clenched her waist with one hand and her chin with the other hand, forced her to turn to himself, and said coldly, "repeat what you just said."


    Looking at his dangerous dark eyes, I don''t know why, ye Jinxin suddenly raised a sense of stimulation to challenge taboos. Why should she be afraid of him? The man gave her nothing but deception and lies!


    She wants to fight him! What he doesn''t want to say or do, she has to say and do!


    Ye Jinxin did not evade to meet his cold eyes and repeated the words "I have grown up and don''t need you to take care of me in the future. I''ll find a boyfriend and let him take care of me."


    Huo Tingdong''s pupils shrink. "Who do you want to be your boyfriend?"


    Ye Jinxin lowered his eyes and thought for a long time before slowly returning, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    She really didn''t think about it well. In recent years, there was no one else in her world except Huo Tingdong. This person gave her such strong feelings. She was completely led by him. Her eyes, ears, mouth and mind were all catering to Huo Tingdong''s love for her. She really didn''t care about others,


    Obviously, Huo Tingdong is not satisfied with this answer, and the strength tied to the girl''s waist is getting tighter and tighter.


    Even if he didn''t want to show weakness in front of him, ye Jinxin couldn''t help breaking his hand, grinding his teeth and saying, "let me go first. It hurts."


    Huo Tingdong relaxed his strength slightly, but still held her tightly.


    Ye Jinxin sighed slightly, hung his head like a compromise and said softly, "can you let me go? I''m sleepy. I want to go upstairs to sleep."


    Huo Tingdong was silent for a long time before he asked faintly, "what happened?"


    Ye Jinxin quickly replied, "No."


    "Look into my eyes and speak."


    Ye Jinxin bit his teeth, turned his face, stared at his eyes and said "no" word by word


    Huo Tingdong frowned. "Then why do you suddenly say you don''t want my money?"


    Ye Jinxin''s eyes flickered slightly


    "I just think I''ve grown up and should..."


    "Grown up?" Huo Tingdong interrupted with a cold hum. "Grown up, so I want to leave this family. I think I can make money to support myself, right?"


    Ye Jinxin nodded.


    "Good!" Huo Tingdong loosened her, and ye Jinxin quickly stood up.


    Huo Tingdong leaned back and put his hands around his chest. "Now that you have grown up and can make money, let''s settle it."


    Ye Jinxin was confused. "What''s the account?"


    Huo Tingdong narrowed his eyes. "You owe me."


    Ye Jinxin frowned, "what do I owe you?!"


    Obviously you owe me, you cheat me, you use me, and you accuse the wicked first!


    Huo Tingdong crossed his long legs and said innocently and funny, "what can you owe me, of course, money?"


    Ye Jinxin looked at him in disbelief, and the bitterness in his heart was going to surge into his throat.


    Sure enough, it''s fake. It''s all talk about hurting her and spoiling her and raising her all her life.


    Look, she just said a cruel word, and the man said all his heart!


    Don''t you have to pay yourself back?


    He doesn''t care about her!


    All he wants is money!


    "OK." Ye Jinxin stared at him with red eyes and trembled. "Calculate for me. How much I owe you, and I''ll pay you back."


    Huo Tingdong looked at her red eyes impatiently. "I haven''t said anything yet. Why are you crying there? Take back your tears."


    She tears all the time. She doesn''t want eyes, does she?


    Ye Jinxin snorted, "I won''t cry!"


    In fact, as soon as he saw her wrongfully pursing his mouth, he didn''t want to continue this topic. He wanted to stand up and coax her and let her go to bed first.


    But I looked up, saw her stubbornly cold eyes, and thought of the words she had said to leave.


    Huo Tingdong''s heart immediately rose fiercely. What''s the use of spoiling her again? He didn''t see the sky and said he wanted to go?


    This girl has no heart. She doesn''t care about herself at all!


    Thought of here, what let her, used to her thoughts have been thrown out of the sky. Now he just wants to bully her so that she can no longer dare to say those words to leave.

 Chapter 126

    Huo Tingdong stretched his cold face and said, "I''ll settle with you now. Miss Ye doesn''t need to take a piece of paper to write it down. There''s a lot of money."


    "No!" Ye Jinxin said confidently, "I just eat and sleep with you every day. Except that tuition is a big expense, I don''t remember what big expenses I have. You say, I can afford it."


    I can afford it. Huo Tingdong''s heart is fried slowly in an oil pan by these three words.


    This girl who doesn''t know what to do, is she going to break up with him?


    Joke, did she really think she left?


    Even if he tied her with that rope, he had to let her stay by his side!


    Why doesn''t this girl have such consciousness up to now?


    Looking at his dangerous dark eyes, ye Jinxin''s back was cold and couldn''t help but say, "calculate, I''m listening."


    Huo Tingdong opened his lips with a cold face


    "When you were a child, you played hide and seek with the nanny behind the Qing Dynasty porcelain bottle in my study. As a result, you broke the blue and white porcelain bottle of the Qing Dynasty official kiln that I won for 3 million at the auction of the Forbidden City in Beijing. Not only did you break it, but you threw the pieces of the porcelain bottle into another blue and white porcelain in order to hide it, causing scratch inside it and cracks at the bottom. In this way, you destroyed a pair of blue and white porcelain ¡£¡±


    Ye Jinxin gritted his teeth. "One pair is one pair. It''s six million. I can afford it!"


    "Oh!" Huo Tingdong sneered and shook his head. "It''s not six million yuan, it''s six million dollars."


    Ye Jinxin is stunned there. Six million dollars?


    If it''s six million yuan, she thinks she can still afford it after graduating from college and working hard for more than ten years, but six million dollars, equivalent to nearly 50 million yuan. What does she pay back?


    Seeing Ye Jin''s heart getting faint, Huo Tingdong picked his eyebrows and continued, "it''s just a pair of blue and white porcelain. From small to large, you smashed countless things, including inkstones in the study, glass lamps in the bedroom, antique vases in the living room, and hyacinths transplanted from abroad in the Garden..." Huo Tingdong stopped, picked his eyebrows, locked the girl''s flashing eyes and whispered "Do you want me to continue?"


    Ye Jinxin''s clenched fist trembled slightly. It took a long time to stare at the deer eyes and stubbornly shouted "go on, I''m not afraid!"


    Looking at her trembling hands, Huo Tingdong sneered in his heart. He was not afraid. His eyes flashed like a running lantern.


    The man looked right, leaned back on the back chair of the sofa at will, and continued leisurely.


    "In addition to your amazing destructive power, your clothes are all limited edition famous brands. When you were a child, your skin was sensitive. If you mixed a little polyester in your clothes, you would have red spots all over. In order to make you comfortable, I don''t know how many stylists have been invited to customize you. All the clothes are carefully selected for you to wear." after that, Huo Tingdong paused and squinted at the shoes on her feet


    "The canvas shoes you wear now have to be your salary for nearly a year after graduation."


    Ye Jinxin was stunned, then stamped his feet, bared his teeth and said, "I don''t need you to buy me clothes in the future. Can''t I wear yours?"


    "Sure." Huo Tingdong raised his eyebrows. "But the price of the clothes you wear from small to large is reduced. If it''s lower, you have to pay more than 10 million. Do you have to pay back this money?"


    "More than ten million?" Ye Jinxin opened his eyes and his face was full of unbelievable.


    "Don''t be surprised first." Huo Tingdong leaned over, took a glass of water from the tea table, put it on his mouth, drank it, and continued with his lips "You like comics. Hayao Miyazaki is your favorite. All his comic books in your house are either out of print or limited edition. You also like dolls. The dolls and bears at the head of your bed are either imported or customized. You eat only meat. In order to supplement your VC, I spend a lot of money on supplements. Sea urchin antler has never been broken in the refrigerator. Ye Jinxin"


    Huo Tingdong leaned down, stared at her with his eyes slightly narrowed, and whispered, "do you think I picked up all those things on the main road?"


    Ye Jinxin took a breath, stepped back a few steps slightly, and whispered with flashing eyes, "I... I didn''t let you buy it. You bought it for me yourself. Those, those can''t count."


    Huo Tingdong sneered, "yes, you didn''t let me buy it. I was cheap. I had to spend that money to buy something for a heartless man!"


    "Not so!"


    Ye Jinxin shouted loudly. She couldn''t stand Huo Tingdong talking to her in this tone.


    "What''s that?" Huo Tingdong looked at her aggressively. "Inexplicably told me not to ask for money from my family anymore. Inexplicably told me to give back my expenses. I took great pains to raise you. You have hard wings and want to fly by yourself, right?"


    Ye Jinxin''s aggrieved tears fluttered down, choked his throat and shouted hoarsely, "no, it''s not like this... You lied to me, you forced me, you..."


    You''ve never been sincere to me. Would you take in a stranger named Ye Jinxin without those shares?


    You just regard me as an available ladder, which can better step on me to the peak of my career.


    In that case, why keep me?


    Seeing her crying, Huo Tingdong''s tight face relaxed in an instant.


    He can lose his temper at anyone, but he can''t lose his temper at Ye Jinxin who is crying.


    "All right." Huo Tingdong got up with a frown and raised his hand to hold her in his arms.


    Feeling his breath, the body that was still struggling gradually calmed down.


    Ye Jinxin lay obediently in his arms and carefully sniffed the smell of him.


    She''s leaving soon.


    After the college entrance examination, she will leave.


    Choose a city furthest away from song city to go to school. Maybe you will secretly come back to see him once a year, or you may never come back.


    Walking quietly is the greatest respect for both of them.


    She didn''t want to question Huo Tingdong about anything about the shares.


    Just end quietly.


    A cumbersome departure may be the best result for Huo Tingdong.

 Chapter 127

    Huo Tingdong patted her on the back.


    Like when I was a child, I insisted reluctantly, "don''t cry, just say what you want."


    Ye Jinxin smiled silently at the bottom of his heart.


    She also wants to say it, but how can she say it?


    All she wanted was a Huo Tingdong.


    She wants him to be completely his own, and she wants his whole heart to be only his own.


    But how is it possible?


    Such a greedy idea even made her laugh.


    Huo Tingdong is a businessman.


    He divided feelings and money so clearly.


    In his heart, career always comes first.


    Therefore, the smart Cheng Yingran won''t please him so much that in more than ten years, even if his partners changed batch after batch of women, there has always been only one Cheng Yingran around him.


    I don''t understand anything. I''ll only trouble myself. It makes him tired.


    Now, since his goal has been achieved and he has grown up, she has no reason to continue to stay stubbornly.


    Even if she is stupid, she is shameful.


    Ye Jinxin gently sucked his nose in his arms.


    He smelled of tobacco and hair.


    Huo Tingdong doesn''t love perfume, and he thinks that''s what women do, so he always has clean soap and water and tobacco.


    For a time, she liked to smell him because she felt like clean sunshine.


    Now she understands that the sun has no taste and whether it is clean or not.


    Everything is just wishful thinking. Because I like him, everything on him is beautiful.


    Huo Tingdong watched her gradually calm down and slowly released his hand to let her go.


    But ye Jinxin suddenly grabbed his waist and leaned against his chest, like the subconscious movement of his frozen body near the fire source in cold winter.


    Maybe she won''t be greedy for this embrace for long.


    Huo Tingdong''s heart throbbed with her little act of dependence.


    His eyebrows jumped, and he immediately regretted that he had quarreled with her just now.


    She is still a child and doesn''t understand anything. Why did he scare her so much.


    Huo Tingdong put his chin on her head and patted her back. "What''s the matter? What are you afraid of?"


    Ye Jinxin''s body was stiff and stuffy. "Nothing. Just now, just now, my hand cramped."


    Huo Tingdong smiled and was softened by her clumsy lies.


    "Ye Jinxin." Huo Tingdong took her waist and whispered, "don''t pay back. You don''t have to pay back the money I just said. I was bluffing you just now. As long as you are good, you don''t have to pay back anything."


    Ye Jinxin raised his head and Baba looked at him. "If I''m not good, I''ll pay back the money, right?"


    If I''m not good, do you want to take away all the things you''ve given me?


    The love you give me will be taken back at any time, right?


    Huo Tingdong was stunned, his eyes were secretive, and said in a deep voice, "analyze according to the situation."


    "Like... Running away from home"


    Huo Tingdong''s eyes flashed and his voice was dark. "Even if you run away from home, I won''t let you pay back the money."


    Ye Jinxin breathed a sigh of relief. "Really?"


    "Well." Huo Tingdong smiled and said in a low voice, "I''ll catch you directly, take off my pants and beat you dead."


    Ye Jinxin shivered. Although he was laughing, looking at his deep eyes, she just felt that Huo Tingdong was not joking.


    If she leaves, Huo Tingdong may kill her.


    Ye Jinxin''s heart was cold with this inexplicable conjecture.


    I can''t help but tighten my strength, work harder to drill into his arms, absorb the temporary warmth, and make myself less panic.


    Huo Tingdong patted her on the back. "This is your home. You should stay here all your life."


    Ye Jinxin whispered, "what if, if I have someone I like and I want to live with him?"


    Huo Tingdong''s movements froze.


    In other words, his whole person and his heart have been frozen by this sentence.


    Ye Jinxin slowly came out of his arms, stepped back a few steps, looked at his out of focus eyes and said, "sooner or later, I''ll leave, because..."


    Ye Jinxin pursed his lips, and a word suddenly came into his mind. He slowly said, "because I have someone I like."


    And that person, you are the one who can''t die. I can''t, can''t stand it. When you hide from me, I can pretend to be calm and continue to get along with you.


    So I chose to leave.


    This is respect for both of us.


    Huo Tingdong stared at her. He knew what he should say now, but damn it, looking at her firm eyes, he couldn''t say a word.


    I couldn''t even say a word to stay.


    He can''t control it.


    Like this kind of thing, how can he force her to give up?


    Is it difficult for this girl to look at the person she likes like him, but she can''t get it?


    No, it''s too painful.


    He was reluctant to let Ye Jinxin suffer such a crime.


    Because he is experiencing it, he understands the feeling of cone heart.


    He didn''t want her to suffer.


    If you can make a person happy, you might as well make her happy.


    As for yourself.


    As for myself


    Huo Tingdong smiles bitterly in the bottom of his heart. At least he is still her nominal father, isn''t he?


    Perhaps, after leaving, she will scruple this relationship and come to see him.


    He can still keep watching her all the time under this guise.


    Huo Tingdong never felt lucky to have Ye Jinxin''s name under his registered residence at this moment.


    Head of household, Huo Tingdong, daughter, ye Jinxin.


    This tie is deeper than that thin layer of love. Even where she goes, she can''t get rid of the shackles of this relationship.

 Chapter 128

    This tie is deeper than that thin layer of love. Even where she goes, she can''t get rid of the shackles of this relationship.


    Looking at those smart eyes, Huo Tingdong couldn''t help thinking wildly, if, if ye Jinxin was bleeding the same blood as him, how good it would be.


    The fetters of blood are the most inseparable.


    "Dad." seeing his face shaking, ye Jinxin said dryly, "if I have someone I like, you will let me leave and bless me, right?"


    Under the bright light, Huo Tingdong''s eyes were like the ups and downs of the dark sea, and the ink was as deep as dark.


    For a long time, the man slowly spit out the word "yes."


    Ye Jinxin smiled and it was clear that this was the answer she wanted to hear.


    But the loss and suffocation of her heart still made her look in a trance and her eyes sour.


    It shouldn''t hurt.


    This should be the best ending for both of them.


    Ye Jinxin lowered his eyes, hid his tears in the shadow of the light, kicked the plush carpet with his foot, and gently said, "I''ll go upstairs first. You can go to bed early."


    Then he hung his head and turned to go upstairs like running for his life.


    She was afraid that she could not help it. If she turned around a second later, she would cry in front of Huo Tingdong.


    Now that it has been decided, we shouldn''t procrastinate.


    She couldn''t let him know about her pinched feelings.


    "Ye Jinxin!"


    Huo Tingdong shouted at her.


    The girl''s footsteps stopped, turned her back to him, and tried to suppress the trembling of her voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Huo Tingdong stared at her back and said in a trance, "you are... When did you like others?"


    Ye Jinxin was silent for a moment. At this moment, she didn''t want to lie. What she wanted to think of when she recalled Huo Tingdong in the future was their honesty.


    So, with a palpitation that he couldn''t see, she said slowly, "I don''t know, but I think I should like him very early... Very early."


    Ye Jinxin blinked and thought bitterly.


    When did you fall in love with Huo Tingdong?


    Unknowingly, the man filled her heart with strength.


    Maybe, maybe it was when he patted his back and said he didn''t have to be afraid, or when he told himself that you were not alone now, or when he frowned and scolded that she was not sensible, or earlier, when he took himself out of the orphanage.


    Huo Tingdong, I dare not tell you.


    You have a greedy monster.


    She not only wants you to be her father, but also wants you to belong to her completely.


    What can I tell you about this terrible idea.


    What''s more, when I found that all your indulgence and favor is to build a transaction and lie, how can I shamefully covet your warmth.


    I am always alone.


    It used to be, and it is now.


    But now it seems a little worse than before. Now I like you alone.


    Hearing her words, Huo Tingdong took a few wrong steps backward and leaned his calf against the sofa to balance his body.


    The man smiled helplessly at the bottom of his heart, but he was really lucky. If there was no sofa behind him, his legs would be soft and he might fall to the ground.


    Ye Jinxin went upstairs.


    The terrible loneliness of the living room.


    After sitting for a while, Huo Tingdong couldn''t stand it. Like a male lion in a cage, he paced restlessly back and forth in the room.


    He smoked more and more, the cigarette ends in the ashtray were gradually filled, and the whole living room was filled with smoke.


    Huo Tingdong lowered his head, half narrowed his eyes and looked at the empty white floor. For a moment, he felt in a trance that ye Jinxin had left.


    The lilac sized girl was no longer in his sight. He was the only one in the whole villa.


    There is only yourself in such a big world.


    Panic, fear, palpitations.


    The man closed his eyes and breathed heavily, trying to suppress the emotions that rushed to his throat, but there was nothing he could do. He couldn''t help it.


    He took a hard sip of the tobacco held at his fingertips. The hot gray smoke entered the lung cavity along the throat with the touch of paralysis, but this paralysis was only temporary. After the tobacco turned around in the lung, it left a deeper emptiness.


    The telephone in the living room rang dully in the smoke.


    Huo Tingdong woke up, numbly opened his eyes, walked rigidly to the tea table, picked up the microphone and opened his mouth


    "Hello"


    The hoarse voice is incredible.


    The man on the other end of the phone was obviously startled by his voice and said nervously, "Mr. Huo, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick?"


    Huo Tingdong recognized that it was Su Wan. He pressed the cigarette at his fingertips into the ashtray at hand, half narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m fine. Why are you calling so late?"


    Su Wan pursed her lips and hesitated for a long time before slowly saying, "President Huo... I... I''m locked in the office of our planning department."


    Huo Tingdong frowned. "How could you lock the office? Didn''t you hold the key of the planning department?"


    Su Wan was very guilty and whispered, "sorry, I went outside the company today to bring a takeout for my colleagues. I don''t know when the key disappeared. I think... It must have fallen outside. Mr. Huo, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    "All right." Huo Tingdong repressed his impatience, quietly interrupted her, raised his hand wearily, rubbed the tip of his eyebrows and said, "I''ll call Wang Nannan later. He has a spare key. I''ll ask him to give you..."


    "Mr. Huo, I''ve called Wang tezhu." Su Wan paused and whispered helplessly. "Assistant Wang said that he is now in the land development zone in the mountainous area of Guizhou and can''t help......"


    Huo Tingdong was stunned and immediately remembered that he was angry about the gallery and transferred Wang Nannan to Guizhou for "training".


    "Hit!" Huo Tingdong scolded in a low voice.


    Everything is still here!


    Su Wan replied, "Mr. Huo, if you have something to do, don''t worry about me. I can sleep on the company sofa."

 Chapter 129

    Mr. hoting took a breath and said in a deep voice, "you wait for me in the company. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Su Wan was on the other end of the phone and gave a smile.


    Huo Tingdong took his coat from the sofa and put it on. He took a bunch of keys in the drawer in his hand. Then he looked up and looked deeply at the closed door upstairs. He thought that it was a good thing in the past. At least, he could escape for a while.


    ******************


    The office building has been cut off.


    Every office is dark.


    Su Wan specially went to the only bathroom with lights on. She wanted to make up there.


    Although the office has no electricity and Huo Tingdong may not be able to see her face in the dark, she still wants to be perfect in front of him.


    Even if he doesn''t pay too much attention to himself.


    Su Wan took out the powder from his handbag and looked at it in a mirror.


    Soon, the people in the mirror become delicate and beautiful.


    Su Wan touched her face, slender fingers, and outlined smiling eyebrows and eyes.


    I''m really happy that I can get such a little time alone with Huo Tingdong, even if the way is so despicable,


    But why can''t she lie for love?


    Su Wan narrowed her eyes and loosened her shoulders. She stretched into the bag around cardamom''s fingernails and took out the key placed in the smallest interlayer. As soon as her hand was loose, "Ding" sound, the small key fell down the eyelet of the washing table.


    Su Wan turned on the tap and the water column washed away. Soon, the key flashing cold in the light went down the sewer and disappeared.


    The girl smiled. Clapped his hands with satisfaction.


    Disappeared, no one knew that she had told such a small lie.


    Su Wan sat in his office with a beating heart, waiting for Huo Tingdong.


    It''s dark.


    But she was not afraid at all, because she knew that the man was coming in a hurry to save himself.


    The glass door of the office was suddenly knocked.


    It was clear and loud in the silent night.


    Su Wan almost jumped out of his seat with joy. But soon he calmed down, quietly pressed all the excitement to the bottom of his heart, and put on a look of tension and fear.


    "Su Wan?" Huo Tingdong tapped the glass and called her.


    Hearing his voice, Su Wan pretended to be flustered and stood up. He cried, "Mr. Huo, I''m here. I''m so scared." he was anxious to go out, but as soon as he moved, his leg slammed into the foot of the table, and the things on the table fell to the ground.


    "All right, don''t move!" Huo Tingdong called her with a frown. "Sit there and wait!"


    Su Wan gave a sound and sat down slowly.


    Huo Tingdong groped for the specific position of the door lock in the dark, inserted the key, turned the door handle and opened it.


    All the lighting facilities in the office were broken. The black man couldn''t see his fingers. The man took out his mobile phone from his coat, turned on the flashlight and walked along the light to Su Wan.


    "Mr. Huo, I''m here." Su Wan''s voice came from his desk, and Huo Tingdong walked slowly.


    Huo Tingdong''s heart throbbed when the light hit the frightened little face on the seat.


    Even though I knew it wasn''t her, I couldn''t stand my eyebrows and heartbeat.


    The trembling eyelashes, the tight and meticulous eyebrow corners, and the timid and evasive eyes are all very much like Ye Jinxin.


    Unconsciously, Huo Tingdong''s tone slowed down a lot, and his tone also took some sincere pity. "Don''t you have a mobile phone? It''s so dark, why don''t you open it? You''re still sitting here foolishly."


    Su Wan lowered his head and said, "after talking to you, the mobile phone will run out of electricity."


    Huo Tingdong sighed, took off his black coat, put it on her, handed her his mobile phone and said, "don''t be afraid, it''s safe now."


    Su Wan''s eyes were hot. He raised his head in the dark and looked at his handsome, deep and unspeakable side face trapped in the shadow.


    Huo Tingdong pulled the chair beside him and sat side by side with Su Wan. He took out a cigarette from his suit trouser pocket, lit it with a slap, took it in his mouth, smoked it hard, spit out his eyes, and slowly said, "do you have money in your pocket? Go out and take a taxi home later."


    Su Wan nodded, "I have."


    Huo Tingdong made a sound, lit cigarette ash with his little finger, half narrowed his eyes and said, "if it''s all right, you''d better go back and have a rest first. It''s getting late."


    Su Wan shook the bag in his handshake, gave a deep hum, turned his head, looked at Huo Tingdong''s side face and asked softly, "Mr. Huo, don''t you go home?"


    Think of the closed door and the sentence I already have someone I like. Huo Tingdong felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    He put the cigarette in his mouth and took a sip, then said in a slow voice, "I still have some unfinished documents. I''ll work overtime and go back later."


    Su Wan was silent for a while. After a long time, he carefully whispered, "Mr. Huo, are you in a bad mood today?"


    Huo Tingdong snorted and smiled, "what''s in a bad mood, a smooth career and a bright future."


    Su Wan frowned. "If you are unhappy, don''t force a smile. It will be very tired."


    Huo Tingdong''s face faded, and his eyes were not shining in the dark.


    There was a half silence. The man leaned down, threw the smoke in his hand at his feet, and stamped out the scattered fire with shiny black shoes.


    Seeing that he was down but still exuded a sad and mysterious sexy, Su Wan stifled his heart, unconsciously attached the back of his hand hanging on his leg and said, "Mr. Huo, if you feel sad, I can accompany you here."


    Huo Tingdong sneered, brushed her hands off carelessly, straightened her body, leaned back on the back of the chair and said casually, "I can''t solve the problem myself. How can you help me as an outsider?"


    Su Wan''s heart was hurt by his words. He opened his eyes and blurted out with a bit of ruthlessness, "you haven''t tried, how do you know I can''t help you?"

 Chapter 130

    Su Wan''s heart was hurt by his words. He opened his eyes and blurted out with a bit of ruthlessness, "you haven''t tried, how do you know I can''t help you?"


    The tone was so similar that Huo Tingdong suddenly opened his eyes and looked at those eyes with stubborn light in the dim light.


    He remembered that ye Jinxin also said this sentence. When he was drugged, she said stubbornly, "I can help you. Why should I call others?"


    Now, another person, who looked very similar to her, repeated that sentence with the same look, the same tone and even the same tone. For the desperate heart, this impact was like a driftwood suddenly breaking in in the storm, which made him suddenly feel that everything was calm again and he was saved again.


    Watching him stare into his eyes, Su Wan''s heart beat.


    The depth and emotion in her eyes made her uncontrollable ecstasy.


    Thanks to Su Yuanjiang, she has dealt with too many men. This look is obviously a sign of indulging and being unable to extricate herself.


    A woman''s heart pounded uncontrollably with her hands on the corners of her clothes.


    He, he to himself


    Looking at the deep and outrageous eyes, Su Wanqing couldn''t control the agitation in his heart. He couldn''t help looking at him and said in a deep voice, "Tingdong, let me..."


    "Don''t talk!" Huo Tingdong suddenly shouted with a frown.


    Su Wan was shocked, his eyes twinkled and opened his mouth, but looking at his dangerous eyes, he didn''t dare to speak again.


    Huo Tingdong exhaled and remained silent for a long time before his eyes lost focus and asked, "can... Can you let me lean against you?"


    Su Wan''s eyebrows jumped, and he faltered with a flustered look and said, "I..."


    "Just a minute." Huo Tingdong sighed and whispered, "just a minute."


    Su Wan thought for a moment and nodded.


    She couldn''t help nodding. Looking at the pair of deep feelings and sinking that would drown all her nerves, how could she say no?


    Huo Tingdong leaned over slowly, put his head on her shoulder, breathed out a long breath, closed his eyes and whispered "girl......"


    Su Wan was stunned. This intimate tone made her resist the heat in her heart.


    Su Wan raised his cell phone and wanted to take advantage of the light to see him. Huo Tingdong suddenly said, "don''t turn on the light."


    In the dark, he can wantonly fantasize this face into Ye Jinxin''s appearance.


    Even though he knew that this was the most shameless and despicable way to relieve his pain, he couldn''t control it.


    The wrinkled heart can''t help looking for the best way to escape.


    At present, the best way to escape is to deceive yourself and others.


    Su Wan was frightened by his sudden low roar, and quickly pressed out his mobile phone.


    Without the only light source, the office plunged into darkness again.


    Huo Tingdong held her and buried his head in her neck.


    Keep whispering "girl, girl..."


    Su Wan thought she would be confused by his hug, but strangely, she didn''t feel anything.


    Even the palpitating heartbeat, which was just beginning to see him, gradually stabilized.


    Even if it was very tight, she just felt that all Huo Tingdong''s tenderness and deep depression were not because of her.


    The sadness flowing in the air is not caused by her, and the girl who keeps whispering is not calling her.


    When she felt the warm liquid / body on her neck, Su Wan''s body suddenly stiffened.


    He, did he cry?


    The strong man, the man who seems to be afraid of nothing, the man who makes her look up from the bottom of her heart, now, cry in front of her?


    Su Wan frowned and tried to straighten up.


    I hope her hug will make him more comfortable.


    His sadness and sadness seem to infect the people around him.


    The girl reached out and patted him on the shoulder.


    She didn''t know where his pain started, so she could only accompany him through this stage.


    As time went by, Huo Tingdong gradually calmed down after a long time.


    The man stood up from the stool, straightened his tie and whispered, "let''s go, I''ll see you off."


    Su Wan looked up at his motionless side face. Her cold eyes gave her an illusion, as if all the sadness and grief she had just seen had never appeared on him.


    Seeing her silence, Huo Tingdong turned his head, lowered his head, adjusted his cuffs, and whispered, "what are you stunned? Let''s go."


    Su Wan was shocked by the sexy side face under his shadow. He quickly stood up, picked up the handbag on the table, pulled the corner of his clothes nervously and said, "I''ll just take a taxi."


    Huo Tingdong''s eyes narrowed slightly at her little action of pulling clothes. His heart throbbed and blurted out, "will you pull clothes when you''re afraid?"


    Su Wan was stunned by the question he suddenly jumped out. What is "also"?


    Do others have the same as themselves?


    After a while, the girl pursed her lips and said, "I don''t know when to form the habit. If Huo doesn''t like it or doesn''t think it''s professional enough, I''ll try to get rid of it."


    "No." Huo Tingdong''s eyes darkened. "I like your little move very much."


    Hearing the word "like", Su Wan''s heart jumped violently, pursed his lips and smiled, his eyes shining.


    The girl''s slightly upturned corners of her eyes also stained the small brown mole hidden in her eyebrows and eyes with brilliance,


    Huo Tingdong''s heart moved and couldn''t help but say, "later, you stay in my office and be my personal secretary."


    Su Wan was stunned for a long time. He didn''t believe it. He opened his eyes and carefully pointed to his nose. "You say, me?"


    In fact, Huo Tingdong immediately regretted when he finished, but when he saw the eyes that looked like Ye Jinxin looking forward to him, he couldn''t help but nod and say "well."


    Su Wan looked at him excitedly. "Mr. Huo, I will work hard and not let you down."

 Chapter 131

    Huo Tingdong, uh, spoke for a long time before he spoke. "I don''t love my perfume, so don''t spray perfume next time."


    Su Wan said, "I''ll throw perfume bottles away from tomorrow."


    Su Wan later realized that Huo Tingdong did not love my people perfume.


    The ambiguity of these three words made her happy.


    It was more than two o''clock in the morning to send Su Wan back to her community.


    Seeing the sign of the community, Huo Tingdong stalled and the car stopped slowly.


    The man narrowed his eyes, looked at the poor residential building in front of him, frowned and said


    "Do you live in such a place?"


    Su Wan nodded, took off his seat belt and said casually, "it''s still good. In the community where he used to live, he didn''t even have a property, and there''s no security guarantee. Although it''s broken here, the security facilities are quite complete."


    Huo Tingdong pursed his lips and said unhappily, "when you get back to the company, I''ll arrange an employee apartment for you."


    "No." Su Wan shook his head in a dull voice. "The accommodation fee in the apartment is quite high. I''m afraid I can''t afford it."


    Huo Tingdong turned the car key, leaned back on the back chair of the car seat and said, "you don''t need it. The company provides it for free."


    Su Wan was silent for a moment, suddenly turned his head and stared at Huo Tingdong''s side face without blinking


    Huo Tingdong raised his eyebrows and looked back at her.


    Su Wan sprang up, leaned in front of him and kissed him on the forehead.


    Huo Tingdong was stunned.


    The veins in the forehead are faintly prominent.


    Su Wan sat straight again and said blandly, "I''m not a child. What you did to me tonight, I think, is not just because I''m an employee of the company, right?"


    Huo Tingdong breathed a sigh of relief. He wanted to say that he did all this just because you had a face too similar to her.


    But by magic, he kept silent.


    This silence is equivalent to default for Su Wan.


    The girl''s heart filled with ecstasy, lowered her eyes and carefully whispered, "you, you want me, don''t you?"


    Huo Tingdong coughed violently.


    I have to say, I said this sentence in a voice similar to Ye Jinxin. Even if I knew it wasn''t her, it still had such a huge impact on him.


    Su Wan looked at his slightly embarrassed side face, gently curled his lips and smiled, took some of his little daughter''s shame, and slowly said, "Tingdong, I''d like it. You helped my mother pay the medical expenses. I have nothing. This kindness, in addition to using my body, I don''t know how to report back to you, so I''ll never refuse as long as you want."


    Huo Tingdong turned his head and looked at the strange and familiar facial features in the dark.


    Seeing the shaking in his eyes, Su Wan quickly raised his hand and brushed it back and forth on his face


    The soft and smooth touch is a bit like Ye Jinxin, but not exactly,


    He can touch the trace of Su Wan''s face, and Ye Jin Xin never wears make-up, so he will moisten, like lotus leaves after rain.


    Su Wan looked at him steadily, took his hands and gradually leaned under his body.


    Huo Tingdong''s eyes darkened. When he touched the softness, the man suddenly took out his hand, frowned and said, "go back first. You''ve been tired all day."


    Su Wan covered his loss and regret in his eyes, forced a smile and said, "Mr. Huo, you should go back and have a rest early. I went upstairs first."


    With that, Su Wan turned the door handle, picked up his handbag and got out of the car.


    But just about to close the door, Huo Tingdong''s voice suddenly sounded behind him, "you are more suitable for cowboy T-shirts. If you want to stay with me, don''t wear these skirts."


    The door slammed shut.


    Before Su Wan could see Huo Tingdong''s expression, the car slowly withdrew from her sight.


    Looking at the tail of the car disappearing into the night, Su Wan stood there stunned. She suddenly felt afraid to move. She was afraid and afraid of moving. All this became her dream.


    Until the dog at the door of the community barked at her, she gradually recovered from her stupidity.


    Huo Tingdong said that as long as she wears a cowboy T-shirt, she can be his man.


    That''s the disguise of accepting her, right?


    Su Wan patted his face. It hurt.


    It shows that this is not a dream.


    The girl stiffly lowered her body and touched her skirt. She frowned in confusion. She thought she looked good in this knee length skirt? Why did Huo Tingdong force her to wear a cowboy T-shirt?


    However, these are not important. What is important is that Huo Tingdong accepted her! She can be the woman around Huo Tingdong, and even one day, she can be Mrs. Huo.


    Su Wan was made light by his beautiful imagination.


    But she doesn''t know that cowboy T-shirts are the most often worn by Ye Jinxin.


    *************


    Time is so dull.


    Ye Jinxin and Huo Tingdong stopped seeing each other.


    It''s funny to live together but don''t meet, but it''s true.


    During the day, Huo Tingdong goes to work and ye Jinxin goes to school.


    At breakfast, ye Jinxin will deliberately come down early. After eating hastily, he will leave immediately with his schoolbag on his back.


    If Huo Tingdong sent her to school, she would eat quickly. After eating, she would sit on the sofa and watch TV. When he finished eating, she would keep an expression, droop her head and get on the bus with him in silence.


    In the evening, Huo Tingdong gets off work. Ye Jinxin has had dinner early and goes upstairs to sleep.


    She didn''t make any noise. She just stopped talking to him and had no language or eye contact with him.


    Huo Tingdong is getting more and more dull.


    The backlog of pain in his heart made him gloomy and dangerous.


    He smokes two packs a day.


    He clearly felt Ye Jinxin''s attitude towards him.


    This alienation is not simply angry because of a little thing. She really began to isolate herself from her world.

 Chapter 132

    There was nothing he could do about it.


    He can force her to face herself, but he can''t force her heart to face herself.


    He can''t bear it at home, but when he comes to the company, he will be moody and uncertain.


    Because of a small matter, you may throw a cup and kick the table.


    Every time the company holds a meeting, all directors dare not speak out and face the company''s projects with an absolutely rigorous attitude, for fear that if they do something wrong, it will lead to a strong snowfall under the cold air.


    The company could feel his low pressure up and down, so everyone was walking on thin ice and trembling in front of him.


    Except aster.


    Su Wanhong soon became famous. In almost half a month, she was known in the business circles around song city.


    It''s not her ability, but that she took the place of Cheng Yingran, who has held on for 13 years.


    Huo Tingdong began to take her to dinner parties and parties in all circles of song city very frequently.


    He is teaching Su Wan some skills and abilities in business.


    Anyone with a heart can see that the woman who suddenly drilled out seems to be more attractive to Huo Tingdong than Cheng Yingran.


    Su Wan can also detect his unusual love for himself.


    He satisfied all her material fantasies. On the first day with him, he bought her a luxury garden villa in the rich circle of Songcheng. He gave her his sub card and important documents in the company. Even for some major events in the company, he would give her some choice.


    This kind of indulgence made her feel flattered and soon fell into it.


    However, they never broke through the last line of defense.


    This made Su Wan feel very surprised and uneasy.


    Every time Huo Tingdong looked at her, she could clearly feel the desire and depression hidden in his sight, but


    He doesn''t touch her.


    You can''t say no.


    He would sleep with her in his arms at night and whisper the girl in her ear.


    He would kiss her in front of many people at the party and make an emotional stay in her mouth.


    When he was drunk, he would hold her tightly, bury her in her neck and cry out to her.


    However, he just refused to have that kind of relationship with her. Several times in bed, she deliberately wore sexy and cool clothes to stir up his desire / hope.


    He will also have a reaction, and the reaction is very intense, but every time he presses her down, breathes heavily, whispers the word "girl" and kisses her fiercely, he will immediately stop and go to the bathroom to take a shower.


    For a period of time, she even felt that there was a problem with Huo Tingdong. Until he took a shower, she inadvertently broke into the bathroom and saw that it was as big / large as an American, she never thought about it again.


    Such a man, he has needs, desires / hopes, but he just doesn''t vent on her.


    Su Wan felt cold at the bottom of her heart for no reason.


    He either regarded himself as a comforting shadow, or he hated her so much that he didn''t touch her even if he could bear it.


    She really doesn''t know.


    Deep as Huo Tingdong, she can''t understand it at all.


    ********************


    Conference Room.


    In such a big room, the quiet needle dropping can be heard.


    The long conference table was flanked by some important shareholders and backbone talents of the company.


    Huo Tingdong sat at the front of the conference table.


    No one spoke.


    In the office, there was only the sound of turning pages and breathing.


    Huo Tingdong looked through the company''s accounts, expenditure and project progress.


    If he doesn''t speak, no one dares to speak.


    After reading for a while, Huo Tingdong suddenly asked in a deep voice, "who is in charge of the land development project between us and Shanhai group?"


    All the directors stood up and looked at each other in surprise.


    Generally, Huo Tingdong picked out and asked, and he would never boast.


    Those who are singled out often have to be scolded.


    After a moment of silence, the office suddenly sounded a clear voice, "I."


    Cheng Yingran raised his hand, looked at Huo Tingdong''s eyes, and said word by word, "I''m following up the case of Jianghai group."


    Huo Tingdong slapped the document on the table and said coldly "In addition to some financial subsidies given by Jianghai group in land construction, we are supporting most of the industrial expenditures for the building of the community. In this case, you should agree to give him a quarter of the profits after the building is completed. Cheng Yingran, you are more or less an old hand in business. Can''t you see this loss account?"


    Cheng Yingran''s face turned red in an instant. Huo Tingdong had never let her down like this.


    "Although Jianghai group has only given part of the funds during the real estate construction, most of the land occupied by the real estate belongs to their company. In this case, should they have more profits?"


    Huo Tingdong sneered, "are you sure those lands belong to the mountains and seas?"


    Cheng Yingran was startled, straightened up in an instant, and hesitated, "they... Their boss said... That land ownership, really..."


    "They say?" Huo Tingdong coldly interrupted her. "You only listen to one side of their words, choose to believe it, and easily sign the contract?"


    Cheng Yingran''s face collapsed and murmured absently, "I''m sorry, i... I''ll remedy it later, I''ll go..."


    "All right!" Huo Tingdong coldly interrupted her. "This case is over now. Since you have signed the contract and temporarily broke the contract, it seems that there is a problem in the integrity of our company. Although we have given them four tenths of the profits, we will not suffer too much losses and make a lot of profits."


    Cheng Yingran''s eyes were out of focus and nodded.


    Huo Tingdong picked up the papers on the table and continued to turn them up.


    Everyone''s relaxed nerves immediately tightened up, and they were afraid that they would be named by Huo Tingdong next.


    Suddenly, the man''s hand stopped on a page of document and scolded "idiot!"

 Chapter 133

    Then he raised his head and shouted with the planning book in his hand


    "Who is negotiating our cooperation with Songcheng Dingsheng hotel?"


    There was silence in the office.


    After a long time, a little assistant nearby said, "Mr. Huo, it seems that Miss Su Wan did this case again. She''s not feeling well today, so she didn''t come."


    Cheng Yingran sat next to her. Although the little assistant''s voice was low, the name of Su Wan still floated into her ears.


    Su Wan?


    Recently, because she was busy with the case of Shanhai group, she had been on a business trip in other places. She hadn''t come to work for a long time. Although she didn''t come to work, her ears and eyes often called her to tell her about Huo Tingdong.


    The most talked about is the name Su Wan.


    Su Wan and head office Huo attended the company''s party.


    Su Wan went in and out of a hotel with President Huo at the same time in the middle of the night.


    Mr. Huo bought a mansion for Su Wan.


    Mr. Huo kissed Su Wan in front of many partners.


    ..........................


    Every time she tells herself a little, Cheng Yingran hates the name Su Wan more.


    Although she wants to fly back to the company immediately and come to Huo Tingdong to guard him, she won''t let anyone covet him.


    But the business of the company was so important that she could only stay there to work that she was in a trance and fell into the most childish trap of Shanhai group.


    However, to tell the truth, she didn''t really take Su Wan to heart at that time. She just thought Huo Tingdong was away, so she randomly found a woman as a vent tool, but what she didn''t expect was that Su Wan was an employee of the company.


    Also control the right to negotiate cooperation cases!


    This trust will never be given to a tool!


    Hearing that the little assistant said Su Wan was following up, Huo Tingdong sighed slightly, closed the document impatiently, hung his eyes and said, "that''s all for today''s meeting."


    "How can it end like this?"


    A crisp voice interrupted him.


    When everyone heard the meeting and suddenly breathed a long sigh of relief, Cheng Ying suddenly stood up


    "Mr. Huo, you just mentioned the case followed up by Miss Su Wan. It seems that you are very angry. Why don''t you convey to us what Miss Su Wan did badly in the case?"


    Huo Tingdong raised his eyes and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Su Wan is not here now. No matter how much fire I have, I should press it. I can''t vent on you."


    Cheng Yingran snorted coldly. She didn''t know where her courage came from. She dared to stare and say firmly, "President Huo doesn''t want to vent on us, or is she not willing to scold the charming Miss Su Wan?"


    Everyone in the office gasped. Everyone knew that Huo Tingdong was in a bad mood these days. It was too late for everyone to avoid. Cheng Yingran dared to hit the muzzle of the gun.


    However, her question is reasonable. After all, no one can stand seeing the man next to him suddenly turn his head and show tenderness to another woman?


    Everyone put up their ears and listened to the play of Dou Xiaosan.


    Huo Tingdong stared at Cheng Yingran''s eyes indifferently, leaned back on the leather chair with his hands around his chest, and slowly said, "assistant Cheng, if you have an opinion about me, you can come to my office at any time, but don''t deviate from the topic and affect everyone''s work progress at the company''s general meeting?"


    With that, Huo Tingdong glanced coldly at the people around him who were waiting to see the play. He said in a cold voice, "they all said to break up the meeting. Don''t you understand? Don''t go yet!"


    The directors hurriedly stood up. There was a clattering sound of moving stools in the conference room. Soon, people in the office poured out, leaving only Huo Tingdong and Cheng Yingran.


    The secretary who left last closed the door with a wink.


    After a long silence, Huo Tingdong slowly said, "I have 78% of Huo''s shares. If you are willing to develop in Huo''s for a long time, I can transfer 20% to you."


    20% of the shares, according to the development trend of Huo''s booming, are equivalent to sky high prices.


    But the shares fell from the sky, but Cheng Yingran was in a trance.


    The woman''s eyes were red. She took a long breath and said in a trembling voice, "what do you mean?"


    Huo Tingdong pulled his tie and said casually, "it''s not interesting."


    Cheng Yingran sneered, "do you want to draw a line with me by giving me so much money?"


    Huo Tingdong was silent.


    Seeing his tacit attitude, Cheng Yingran couldn''t help crying.


    Huo Tingdong got up, came to her seat, took out a neatly folded blue square lattice handkerchief from his coat pocket, handed it to her, leaned against the table and said in a deep voice, "don''t cry, believe me, leaving me will be the best choice you''ll make in your life."


    Cheng Yingran snorted coldly, "is this because of Su Wan?"


    Huo Tingdong answered quickly, "no, it should be. You are excellent. You don''t need to belittle yourself because of others. Breaking up with you is just because we are not suitable. It has nothing to do with anyone."


    "Ha!" Cheng Yingran quickly threw the blue handkerchief he handed himself on the table, clenched his teeth and said, "I won''t want your shares, Huo Tingdong. I want to see what character Su Wan is that can make you so interested."


    With that, Cheng Yingran pulled back his chair and walked out angrily.


    Looking at the blue handkerchief thrown on the ground, Huo Tingdong reluctantly raised his hand and rubbed the tip of his eyebrows.


    He really ruined her.


    Just about to bend down and pick up the handkerchief on the ground, the door suddenly knocked.


    Huo Tingdong scolded impatiently and asked, "who?"


    "Mr. Huo, it''s me."


    Outside the door came the voice of the secretary.


    Huo Tingdong pulled his tie and said in a cold voice, "if you have something to say later, go down first."


    "Your cell phone rang just now."


    "I said, what''s up later!"


    "It''s Miss Ye Jinxin''s head teacher."

 Chapter 134

    "It''s Miss Ye Jinxin''s head teacher."


    "You don''t understand..." realizing what she said, Huo Tingdong suddenly stopped talking, stretched out his long leg, took a few big steps to the door and grabbed the mobile phone in the assistant''s hand.


    The assistant stared at the rapidly disappearing mobile phone in his hand. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    Huo Tingdong picked up his mobile phone and said, "hello?"


    "Hello, Mr. Huo." a very serious and stereotyped female voice came over the phone.


    Because he often contacted her head teacher, Huo Tingdong quickly said, "Hello, Mr. Chen."


    "That''s right," Mr. Chen said slowly. "The reason why I called you today is because..."


    "Is something wrong with Jinxin?" Huo Tingdong impatiently interrupted her slow words.


    "That''s not true." Mr. Chen hesitated on the other end of the phone for a while before slowly saying, "I want to tell you that I think Mr. Ye Jinxin''s performance in recent days is very worrying."


    Huo Tingdong frowned. "What''s the matter?"


    "When she was in class, she was always in a trance and asked her to stand up and answer questions. It took her a long time to realize that she was calling her. Moreover... Recently, her academic performance slipped out of the top three in the class. You know, she had never fallen out of the top three in her age before."


    Huo Tingdong sighed slightly, "teacher, I understand what you said. I''ll go home..."


    "I''m not calling you just to tell you that she''s learning to step back."


    Mr. Chen interrupted him. It seemed that he was tangled for a long time before he slowly said, "I doubt that Jinxin was in love early."


    Huo Tingdong''s muscles suddenly stiffened, and the joints holding the mobile phone were slightly white and blue tendons were raised.


    "That''s right," Mr. Chen continued to explain on the other end of the phone "Some students in the class have reacted in recent days. They always see ye Jinxin and Gao yunqi in our class drop out of school together, and they are talking and laughing. As you know, Mr. Huo, the college entrance examination is coming in a few months. Jinxin is a very talented child. I don''t want her to lose her direction because of a little impulse and external temptation. As a parent, I still hope You can spare more time and talk to her about this. "


    Huo Tingdong closed his eyes powerlessly, his throat seemed to be stuffed with cotton, and he couldn''t say a word.


    "Mr. Huo? Mr. Huo? Are you still on the phone? Hello?"


    "Miss Chen." Huo Tingdong said hoarsely and dryly, "I know what you said. I''ll take time to talk to her. I hope you can take care of her more in the future."


    Mr. Chen said with satisfaction, "I will. Jinxin is a good child. She deserves a better future. That''s all for today. I won''t disturb your work."


    Huo Tingdong gave a deep, um, thank you and hung up.


    Unspeakable frustration.


    Huo Tingdong walked a few steps and sat down in the leather chair.


    It was so quiet that he even smiled low.


    But the strange silence was suddenly broken by the coffee cup thrown out by Huo Tingdong before a few seconds.


    The porcelain coffee cup was heavily thrown on the wall and bounced several times. It fell on the marble floor and fell into pieces of porcelain. The warm coffee formed a small pool of stains on the white ground, emitting smoke.


    Huotingdong pillowed his head on the back and smiled bitterly. He really became a father and an autocratic father. Up to now, he still has to take care of her puppy love.


    That''s ridiculous!


    However, the teacher really thinks highly of him. He just wants to control this kind of thing, but he can''t control it.


    If he could decide to make her dislike others, he would have given her the rule of never liking others.


    But a person''s heart, which can be easily controlled by others.


    After a moment of silence, Huo Tingdong raised his arm and looked at his watch. It was already Ye Jinxin''s school time.


    He picked up his cell phone and dialed a string of numbers.


    The phone was soon connected.


    "Hello? Mr. Huo?" Zhou Hao''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Huo Tingdong asked, "has Ye Jinxin started to take a bus home now?"


    Zhou Hao shook his head. "No, I haven''t seen miss out of school yet."


    Huo Tingdong frowned and his voice became gloomy. "Can''t you watch the time? It''s twenty minutes since school is over. Why hasn''t she left the school?"


    Zhou Hao was stunned. "When I sent miss to class, she said she would study by herself in class after school, so she would leave school later and let me wait for her outside."


    "Last bullshit self-study!" Huo Tingdong suddenly raised his voice and scolded, "going to self-study every day can also give me a setback in my grades, and you believe the lies she lied casually!" Zhou Hao was so confused by his roar that he hurriedly said, "then... President Huo, what should I do now?"


    "What else can we do?" Huo Tingdong suddenly stood up from his chair and paced back and forth in the room like an angry Beast. "Go to find her in class. If you find her studying with the little white face named Gao yunqi, without saying a word, you''ll put her in a traffic jam and pull her home!"


    Zhou Hao quickly replied, "Mr. Huo, I''ll go now."


    Then he hung up the phone, opened the door and ran to Ye Jinxin''s classroom.


    In fact, ye Jinxin didn''t lie. She was really studying by herself.


    These days, because of Huo Tingdong, she can''t listen to class at all, so she lags behind others in many aspects. She doesn''t want to do this. She also wants to enter a good university during the college entrance examination. Even if she wants to leave, she can''t disappoint Huo Tingdong.


    However, the results of these simulated examinations have dealt her a great blow. She is determined to leave everything out and devote herself to the college entrance examination. Therefore, she will spare no effort to cherish her time and make use of all her spare time to make up for her previous knowledge.


    She stayed for self-study, and Gao yunqi was naturally reluctant to go.


    Gao yunqi is not familiar with some of his knowledge, so he also wants to stay for tutoring. He will wait for her in the class after school every day.

 Chapter 135

    While the girl was reading by the window, he pretended to write and peeked at her with his spare light.


    The setting sun sprinkled on her soft hair along the window lattice, making the black hair tip plated with a layer of light yellow luster. The white and tender face looks more delicate and beautiful in the sunset.


    "Yunqi."


    Ye Jinxin suddenly turned his head. Gao yunqi flustered down her eyes for fear that she might find her peeping line of sight.


    "Let me have a look at your physics notes two days ago. I was always distracted in class and didn''t remember what the teacher said."


    Gao yunqi gave a sound, grabbed the back of his head with one hand, pulled out his schoolbag with the other hand and wanted to take the notebook, but before the notebook was sent to Ye Jinxin, the classroom door was knocked open with a bang.


    They looked at the door in surprise and saw who the visitor was. Ye Jinxin frowned and stood up and said, "Uncle Zhou Hao, why are you here? I didn''t say I wanted to study here?"


    Zhou Hao was stunned for two seconds. He quickly reacted and said casually, "Miss, it''s rush hour to get off work later. The road will be blocked. My child''s birthday is still today, so I want to go home early to accompany him. See, can you..."


    Upon hearing this, ye Jinxin quickly frowned with guilt and said, "why didn''t you say it earlier? Otherwise, you go back first. I still have some change in my schoolbag. I can take the bus."


    Gao yunqi also mixed "yes, yes, later, I can go with Jinxin. Don''t worry."


    Zhou Hao is almost crying.


    Just because you want to go with her, I don''t trust you!


    Mr. Huo warned in writing that once he saw you, he would immediately pull Ye Jinxin home in a traffic jam!


    "Miss." Zhou Hao said bitterly, "don''t embarrass me. My job is to send you home. Now you tell me to go back by myself. Isn''t this... Isn''t it deliberately for Mr. Huo to say that I''m derelict of duty?"


    Ye Jinxin thought about it and didn''t think it was appropriate. According to Huo Tingdong''s gloomy and uncertain temperament, she didn''t obey her words and couldn''t decide how to punish others, so she quickly replied, "well, uncle Zhou Hao, wait for me and I''ll go in a minute."


    Then he quickly put the books and notes on the desk, put them in his schoolbag, carried them on his back and came out of the table.


    Zhou Hao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ye Jinxin turned back, waved goodbye to Gao yunqi, and hurried to the door.


    She walked too fast and didn''t see it, but Zhou Hao who walked behind could see it clearly. The handsome young man''s face was full of regret and loss.


    Looking at the lonely figure of the young man, Zhou Hao sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    Oh. What a nice young man! You said it''s not good to like who you like. You have to like Huo Tingdong''s daughter. Isn''t that a crime for yourself?


    *********************


    Su Wan turned on the tap and let the warm water wash his young body.


    The delicate water flow across her shoulder made her feel a little trance.


    I think it''s Huo Tingdong''s rough hand sliding through the skin.


    She turned her body slightly and half narrowed her eyes in the bath mirror in front of her, looking at her exquisite figure.


    Frankly speaking, she doesn''t believe that a man can hold back from touching her after seeing her body. However, she has to admit that she failed here in Huo Tingdong. This frustration makes her feel painful.


    The bath mirror became blurred in the humid air. Soon, Su Wan couldn''t see her clearly. The woman sighed almost inaudibly, leaned over and began to wash her body quickly. She knew that Huo Tingdong was waiting for her outside the bathroom. His patience has never been very good.


    Su Wan reached out to the bath table and wanted to get bath liquid. But when I touched the rose scented Milk Shower Gel, my hand stopped again.


    Huo Tingdong bought it for her.


    He seems to enjoy controlling her.


    He didn''t allow her to wear a miniskirt or professional clothes. He only allowed her to wear a cowboy T-shirt. Sometimes he would buy her a plain dress in person.


    He doesn''t let himself make up or perm, so she wears a ponytail with a plain face facing the sky every day.


    He will buy himself bath milk, shampoo, even skin care products and facial cleansers for his face, and every time he buys a brand, which is still a famous foreign luxury.


    At the beginning, she was still very happy and felt that this control was an irresistible love for her, but gradually, she felt something wrong.


    He seems to be turning himself into another person.


    A person with a very different temperament from her.


    She doesn''t like wearing a pure white dress, let alone a cowboy T-shirt. She loves a tight skirt and a knee length skirt.


    She doesn''t like to see people with plain faces and rose scented toiletries every day, but she doesn''t dare to say that.


    She was afraid that if she said it, Huo Tingdong would immediately take back all the love she had given her.


    A woman''s sensitivity is beyond men''s imagination, and her intuition is always accurate.


    All the appearances told her,


    Huo Tingdong is slowly changing himself from inside to outside into another person.


    This kind of love for her as a shadow made Su Wan feel terrible and more and more unbearable.


    Therefore, after touching the bottle of shower gel that Huo Tingdong bought for herself, Su Wan didn''t pick it up, but took her original shower gel from the corner of the bathroom.


    She wanted to see what Huo Tingdong''s attitude would be if she didn''t follow his arrangement.


    Su Wan''s eyes narrowed slightly and twisted the rotating bottle stopper of the bath liquid. Because it had not been used for a long time, the bottle mouth was astringent. She broke it for a long time before taking off the bottle stopper, and her hand was red because of friction.


    Looking at the red mark in his hand, Su Wanchang took a breath, clenched his teeth, tilted the mouth of the bottle, poured a handful of bath milk in the palm of his hand, and in an instant, there was a strong smell of purple fragrance in the closed bathroom.


    The woman closed her eyes, sniffed and breathed out a long breath.


    It has to be said that even though the Rose Shower Milk sent by Huo Tingdong is ridiculously expensive, she still likes the smell of purple flowers best.


    This kind of intensity is what she yearns for.

 Chapter 136

    Slowly spreading the emulsion all over the body, Su Wan rises a pleasant challenge to taboo.


    But in a flash, she felt sad again. Since when did she feel so happy when she did something she wanted to do?


    The crash of water in the bathroom stopped.


    Su Wan''s whole body was red / naked. She only wrapped a white bath towel around her chest and came out of the bathroom.


    Just after closing the bathroom door, she didn''t come forward. She just leaned on the door with her hands around her chest and looked at the man leaning on the back of the bed, slowly spitting out smoke rings.


    Because of Su Yuanjiang, Su Wan hates smoking men. She always feels that smoking is vulgar.


    But since seeing Huo Tingdong smoking, she has completely subverted her previous cognition.


    Huo Tingdong''s facial features are very deep, like carved with a knife. He is both strong and handsome.


    Deep eyes, accompanied by exquisite facial features, make him look more mysterious and deep when he smokes.


    It''s just such an ordinary action of spitting out a smoke ring. It must be ugly and vulgar for others to do, but if Huo Tingdong does it, it will give birth to elegance and sexy for no reason.


    Su Wan smiled in her heart


    Sometimes the difference between people is really bigger than that between people and pigs.


    Hearing the sound of the bathroom door closing, Huo Tingdong''s pupils narrowed and looked at her.


    Su Wan''s heart shrank sharply.


    Looking at the inky darkness in his eyes, his heart, which was determined not to be bewitched, couldn''t help missing a few beats.


    What a monster.


    The man leaned over and put out the smoke between his fingers in the ashtray on the bedside table. His eyes narrowed slightly, waved to her and said in a deep voice, "come here."


    Su Wan was stunned.


    It seems strange today. He is a little more impatient than before.


    In the past, she always came up first and took the initiative to tease, before he would give some reaction.


    What happened today?


    But she can''t help thinking so much,


    Listening to the sexy and incredible voice, she took the initiative to walk past without thinking control.


    Su Wan walked slowly over, sat by the bed and smiled.


    Huo Tingdong raised his hand, touched the small brown mole in the center of her eyebrows, as if it were an interesting toy, and kept rubbing it with his thick thumb.


    Su Wan felt itchy when he touched him. He couldn''t help but take the initiative to ring his neck and lean against his strong and broad chest. Before putting it on, Huo Tingdong would take the initiative to release her bathrobe and roll and kiss with her in bed. Although he wouldn''t take the last step, Su Wan was looking forward to these sweet and greasy blessings.


    But not today.


    As soon as she put her head against his chest, Huo Tingdong pushed her away, the air pressure around her fell to zero, and her eyebrows frowned tightly.


    Su Wan looked up in confusion at the gloom on his face and said softly, "Tingdong, what''s the matter?"


    The man''s eyes were treacherous and difficult to distinguish. He was silent for a long time before he said coldly, "don''t you use the shower gel I bought for you?"


    Su Wan felt cold. Then I felt cold all over.


    Sure enough.


    My guess is right.


    He thinks of himself as another person.


    All the things he gave himself were just to better turn himself into that person.


    Su Wan wanted to cry and shout, but she didn''t dare.


    She loves hottingdon.


    She knew very well that after she revealed the truth, Huo Tingdong would immediately terminate their similar pathological relationship.


    She is unwilling!


    She wants Huo Tingdong to fall in love with her completely, so she can only bear it.


    Su Wan secretly shook his fist, stretched his tight face, forced a smile and said, "the bottle you sent me today... Accidentally overturned, so..."


    "HMM." Huo Tingdong interrupted her with a frown and a sigh. "Tomorrow I''ll ask the Secretary to bring you another bottle of your bath milk or something. Just throw it away."


    Su Wan was a little sad and couldn''t help but say, "in fact, the brand you sent is very expensive. I think I can do it without using it."


    Huo Tingdong pulled his tie and said, "leave it alone. Here you are. You can use it."


    Looking at his sinking face, Su Wan could only give a deep voice.


    The two fell into silence.


    For a long time, Su Wan asked carefully, "do you still stay here to sleep tonight?"


    "No." Huo Tingdong thought, got up from the bed, put on his suit coat at the corner of the bed, and said, "I have something to do tonight, so I won''t stay here more."


    Then he picked up the watch on the table, put it on his wrist and said, "you have a good rest. I''ll go first."


    Su Wan gave a sound and got up to see him off.


    When he came to the door, Huo Tingdong turned around again.


    "Su Wan."


    "Huh?"


    "In the future, you can put some projects and cases in the company first. Don''t interfere any more. Just concentrate on sorting out the documents for me in the office."


    Su Wan turned white, grabbed the corner of the bath towel and said, "I... did I make any mistakes?"


    Huo Tingdong took a meaningful look at her with one hand in his pocket. "Is Su Yuanjiang the executive legal person of Dingsheng hotel?"


    Su Wan suddenly opened his eyes and explained in panic, "Tingdong, when I was talking about cooperation with boss Dingsheng, I absolutely didn''t know that their boss behind the scenes was su Yuanjiang! I..."


    "OK." Huo Tingdong Yang began to interrupt her. "This matter is over. I don''t want to investigate anything. I just hope you can stay with me in the future. If there is another time, I''m really sorry. My tolerance is not very big."


    Su Wan suddenly felt cold at the bottom of his heart. Although his tone was flat and casual, the warning in his words was obviously palpitating.


    When Huo Tingdong drove home, it was already eleven or twelve in the evening.


    Seeing that the living room was dark, the man sighed slightly.


    This is common. He seldom goes home these days. Either he stays with Su Wan or he works overtime all night in the company. He doesn''t want to come back. It seems that as long as he escapes, he can let the two go back to the past and forget the fact that ye Jinxin likes others.

 Chapter 137

    He doesn''t want to come back. It seems that as long as he escapes, he can let them go back to the past and forget the fact that ye Jinxin likes others.


    But he also knew that everything was just self deception.


    But it''s better to deceive yourself than to fall into pain.


    Hearing the sound of the downstairs door opening, ye Jinxin, who was lying on his desk and forcing himself to write exercises, was suddenly stunned.


    The heart is beating uncontrollably.


    Is he back?


    Isn''t he always reluctant to go home these days?


    Why did you come back today?


    I wonder if he has eaten so late?


    Will he come upstairs to see her?


    He used to go upstairs and knock on his door at night to see if she was asleep.


    It seems not now. He hasn''t spoken to himself for a long time.


    Ye Jinxin held the pen tightly in his hand, and the joints were slightly white.


    Has Huo Tingdong decided to give her up?


    The mind silently squeezed in such an idea.


    Ye Jin was so frightened that his heart shrank, hurriedly took a breath, and tried to shake his head to throw the idea out.


    But there is no way. The more you want to give up, the deeper the idea is.


    It should be true. He wants to throw himself away.


    From the day she said she liked others and didn''t want to spend his money, he must have started to have this idea. Otherwise, he wouldn''t treat her coldly every day. He wouldn''t even look at himself for less than half a month.


    Every day when she came back from school, she was eager to see him appear, just a back, but no, he disappeared,


    Sometimes even if he came downstairs and accidentally bumped into him, he would hurry and stagger his eyes, as if she didn''t exist.


    Every night she sleeps alone in the empty villa. She doesn''t want to cry, but she always sees her pillow wet in the morning.


    At first she felt silly that if he didn''t live at home, there would be no place to sleep.


    But it took a few days to react. How could the heirs of Huo''s enterprise have no place to live.


    I''ve been following his schedule. There must be thousands of people willing to let him stay and rest.


    At the thought that he would sleep with Cheng Yingran, ye Jinxin couldn''t help but shrink his heart. It seemed that he was tightly pinched by someone and couldn''t breathe.


    The small table lamp is on.


    Ye Jinxin lay on the table, tears splashing on the light yellow paper.


    The room is quiet.


    "Bang bang!"


    Hearing the familiar knock on the door, ye Jinxin straightened his back, stood up and turned off the bedroom light. God knows what she''s afraid of.


    Huo Tingdong saw the light disappear through the crack of the door, and his eyes darkened instantly.


    This girl doesn''t want to see him so much.


    He has tried to leave her world, and she still avoids him.


    Huo Tingdong bit his teeth and raised his hand to knock on the door. "Ye Jinxin, I know you didn''t sleep. Open the door."


    The girl walked around the room in panic, thinking about what to say in the first sentence.


    "Open the door."


    "I... I, you wait!"


    Ye Jinxin grabbed his hair and finally breathed a sigh of relief. He tried to keep his face as usual and walked slowly to open the door.


    Huo Tingdong squeezed in with a gloomy face and turned on the switch of the main light on the wall.


    The room is bright again.


    The man turned his eyes to her with cold eyes, but he could see that she had obviously lost a circle of body, and couldn''t help whispering a curse.


    Ye Jinxin stepped back several times.


    She didn''t expect him to be so angry when she met him.


    Before he could react, his shoulder was dragged over, and ye Jinxin was pulled to him with cramped steps.


    His chin was tightly pinched, forced to raise his head and stare at his angry eyes.


    Huo Tingdong pinched her thin chin, looked back and forth at the obviously small face, and said in a cold voice, "is that man bad for you?"


    Ye Jinxin was stunned. He didn''t know what he meant, but he realized that his rough hand began to pinch her face again,


    I couldn''t help frowning and shouting "hiss ~ pain."


    Huo Tingdong quickly let go and saw the red marks on Bai Nen''s face. Only then did he realize that he was too angry and used his strength.


    But his eyes are full of heartache, but his mouth still doesn''t forgive people. "You deserve the pain. There''s no meat on your face. Are you going to be immortal?"


    Ye Jinxin is full of wronged red eyes and rubs his red face in his hand. He secretly says in his heart, I''m not thin because of you!


    Who deliberately cold me, who doesn''t go home every day, who wants to throw me away!


    Liar, liar! Everything is fake!


    Ye Jinxin was biting his teeth and hating, and secretly glanced at his side face sadly.


    She really misses him.


    It hurts everywhere you think.


    Huo Tingdong turned and walked out. Ye Jin flustered and pulled his arm, "where are you going?"


    Huo Tingdong looked back, frowned, looked at the bruises on her face, and whispered, "I''ll get you ice for a cold compress."


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips. "No cold compress, I''m fine."


    It was not easy to see him. She didn''t want to waste her time on such things.


    Huo Tingdong sighed, turned around and said in a deep voice, "come here."


    Ye Jinxin walked up obediently.


    Huo Tingdong covered his warm palm on the red mark and rubbed it carefully. He tried his best to control it well, and the warm current passed along the friction.


    Ye Jinxin narrowed his eyes comfortably, and the loose ends of his hair hung soft on his eyelashes. Looking at it, people wanted to bite.


    When hortington saw her kitten like expression, he couldn''t help but feel soft. She laughed to herself. She''s really a princess used to being served.


    "Ye Jinxin"


    "Huh?"


    "How did you get so thin?"


    Ye Jinxin smacks his tongue "I don''t know"


    "Haven''t you eaten during my absence?"


    "Yes."

 Chapter 138

    "Haven''t you eaten during my absence?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, are you having trouble with that man?"


    "That person?" Ye Jinxin opened his eyes in confusion. "Who person?"


    Huo Tingdong lowered his hand and slightly raised his eyebrows. "What do you say?"


    Ye Jinxin turned his eyes and said innocently, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Your teacher called me."


    Ye Jinxin''s face suddenly stiffened, and his eyes hung down and stared at his toes. "Call... Call? Who? Which teacher?"


    "Your head teacher."


    Ye Jinxin pulled the hem of his pajamas and turned pale. "Well, what did she tell you?"


    Huo Tingdong felt distressed when he looked at her trembling appearance. He frowned and grabbed her hand by the hem of her clothes and held it in the palm of his hand.


    "I haven''t said anything yet. What are you shaking for me?"


    Ye Jinxin gritted his teeth and tried to cover up his guilt. "I didn''t shake. What am I afraid of?"


    Huo Tingdong snorted coldly, held her cold little hand in the palm and rubbed it a few times to pass the temperature to her.


    Then he said slowly, "your head teacher said that your school has held many mock exams recently."


    Ye Jinxin nodded cautiously and whispered cautiously, "it''s a lot of exams. So what''s the matter?"


    "How was your test?"


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips and said in a very low voice, "it''s OK."


    "Oh!" Huo Tingdong sneered and put her warm hand down. In a cold voice, "from the top three of grade to the top ten of class, ye Jinxin, did you do well in the exam?"


    The girl''s ruddy face was instantly pale, and her pale lips were trembling slightly.


    She thought he came back this time to see himself. Unexpectedly, it was to question her achievements.


    She knew that Huo Tingdong would never consider her mood. He would only care about his achievements and whether he had humiliated him.


    Look, he just didn''t do well in the exam these times, so he came to ask for a crime!


    I thought I came to care about her, but I didn''t expect to scold her!


    Ye Jinxin feels wronged like a crumpled pickle pimple.


    There is really no place to say.


    "Don''t worry." the girl grinned her teeth, tears in her eyes and said fiercely, "I''ll study hard. I know I''ll embarrass you, but I''ll be sure next time..."


    "Why are you crying?"


    Huo Tingdong angrily interrupted her. Ye Jinxin raised his head in surprise. His eyelashes trembled, and the big tears wrapped in his eyes slid down his face.


    Huo Tingdong raised his hand and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with his rough thumb. In an impatient tone, he said, "don''t cry. If you feel tired, we won''t go to college. It''s not very useful to enter the University. Don''t worry. You can''t eat without me."


    Ye Jinxin''s eyelashes trembled for several times. It took a long time to react. What did he mean? He said stunned, "you lie. If you don''t want me to go to college, why do you come to ask me why my grades are backward?"


    I just don''t want to embarrass you!


    Huo Tingdong frowned and his eyes were dark. "I just want to know why your mood is affected? Your teacher told me that you recently saw God in space in class and asked you to answer questions. You can''t react for a long time."


    Ye Jinxin''s expression solidified.


    As soon as she was nervous, she began to pull the hem of her clothes. The white cotton pajamas were wrinkled by her.


    "I... I recently..."


    The girl hesitated for a long time and didn''t know what to say. She couldn''t admit that she was full of him these days. She thought he was crazy, so she didn''t think about tea and rice and ran away in class?


    Seeing her silence, Huo Tingdong felt more and more uncomfortable and cold.


    Frown and say, "is it because of him?"


    Ye Jinxin was stunned and asked "who?"


    "The person you like."


    The girl''s face was hot. There is an embarrassment of being seen through.


    She''s really because of the person she likes.


    It was a long time before ye Jinxin nodded silently.


    Huo Tingdong felt his heart shrink suddenly, subconsciously took a cigarette out of his suit pocket and put it in his mouth. He didn''t light it, but just carried it in his mouth.


    After a moment of silence, he anxiously took down the cigarette and threw it under his feet.


    "Did you two quarrel? Why do you always run away?"


    Ye Jinxin pursed his lips, kicked the carpet with his little feet in cotton slippers, and murmured, "he has always ignored me recently. I feel a little uncomfortable and miss him a little, so I will run away."


    Huo Tingdong really thinks he''s looking for abuse!


    Why ask her such a question? I want to strangle this girl alive.


    The man took a long breath and tried to make his tone less terrible.


    "Ye Jinxin."


    "Huh?"


    "You''re still at school."


    "Yes."


    "I don''t want you to fall in love."


    "OK."


    "I don''t want you to be distracted by others."


    "Yes."


    "If you can, don''t fall in love before you go to college?"


    "OK."


    Ye Jinxin was neat and decisive. Without hesitation, Huo Tingdong''s heart was a little relieved.


    Looking at her lovely appearance, the man couldn''t help blurting out "from now on, don''t like that person? Stay with me forever."


    Ye Jinxin was silent, raised his eyes, looked at all kinds of emotions filled in his eyes, and she couldn''t understand them. She shouted in confusion, "Dad?"


    Huo Tingdong regained his mind and realized that he showed his feelings that he shouldn''t have said in front of her. He immediately restrained his strong possessive desire in his eyes, coughed, pretended to be natural and said, "I, I just think you''re still young, academic and emotional. Don''t think about anything."


    Ye Jinxin gave a stuffy hum.


    My heart seems to be hit by something. I can''t say how I feel.


    She didn''t like Huo Tingdong''s voice.


    It seems that the relationship between them stops here.

 Chapter 139

    "Hey, hey."


    Bai Xiaonan bumped the elbow of Ye Jinxin, who was concentrating on taking notes, under the desk. The girl shook, and the pen drew a long black line on the notebook.


    Ye Jinxin bared his head, twisted Bai Xiaonan''s waist and said in a low voice, "what are you doing? Don''t you see me taking notes seriously?"


    Ye Jinxin''s strength is small, and her strength is a little like itching on her waist. Bai Xiaonan smiled and brushed away her hand. She glanced at the teacher who was on the podium with her back to copy the exercises on the blackboard. She approached Ye Jinxin, lowered her voice and said, "why haven''t you seen your father pick you up recently? I haven''t seen his luxury car for a long time."


    Ye Jinxin turned back and continued to do his homework. When he heard this sentence, his hand stopped unconsciously, stiffened for a while, and soon recovered as usual. He said, "he''s busy with work, so let uncle Zhou Hao pick me up."


    "Tut tut." Bai Xiaonan shook her head and said, "busy work is the best reason in the world. I think my father didn''t go home when he was looking for a junior outside. It seems that this is the reason for my mother."


    Ye Jinxin''s eyes flashed and his voice said dryly, "my father, my father won''t."


    Bai Xiaonan smiled low, sat looking at the blackboard and muttered, "of course your father won''t. He''s a golden bachelor. Even if he''s looking for a woman outside, it''s normal."


    Ye Jin''s heart smothered and his whole body seemed to be imprisoned. He was uncomfortable and stuffy.


    "Hey." the nervous Bai Xiaonan didn''t see ye Jinxin''s pale face and continued to gossip with her


    "A few days ago, didn''t you always say that there was a woman named Cheng Yingran around your father? How are they? Are they going to become?"


    Ye Jinxin was silent for a while. His fingertips turned white. It was a long time before he said in a dumb voice, "I don''t know."


    Bai Xiaonan smacked his tongue. "You should always pay attention to this kind of thing. You know, your family has only one child and is still a daughter. If your father silently marries a woman, your status may not be guaranteed."


    Ye Jinxin frowned, glanced sideways at her and said, "just write your homework well. The next model test will come again in two days."


    As soon as Bai Xiaonan heard this, he immediately fell down on the desk with a sigh like a punctured balloon and murmured, "Why are there so many exams in the world?"


    As soon as the school bell rang, Bai Xiaonan ran out with her schoolbag on her back. Recently, she made a boyfriend and they were having a hot fight.


    The students in the class quickly rushed out. Ye Jinxin habitually turned his head and looked at Gao yunqi''s seat. Only then did he remember that he had a culture training class today, so he didn''t come to school.


    Gao yunqi is an art examinee. He is close to the college entrance examination, so he needs to make up for his knowledge of cultural courses recently. He wants to test better. At that time, he can go to college with Ye Jinxin, so he wants to break his time into eight pieces, so he spends his spare time with Ye Jinxin after school.


    Ye Jinxin looked at the empty room with his schoolbag on his back and sighed. When he just took a step to get out of the desk, the telephone watch in the school uniform pocket suddenly vibrated.


    The girl quickly picked it up. Seeing that the caller was Zhou Hao, she clicked the answer button and put it in her ear. "Hello. Uncle Zhou hao?"


    "Jin Xin, are you out of school now?"


    "Not yet. I''m still in class and I''ll be out in a minute."


    Zhou Hao seemed very worried and said in a flustered tone, "Miss, my son has appendicitis and is now in the hospital. I think..."


    "Then hurry up." Ye Jinxin interrupted him anxiously. "I have money in my hand. I''ll take a taxi home later."


    Zhou Hao quickly said, "I''m sorry, miss."


    "Don''t say that!"


    Zhou Hao said, "pay more attention to safety on the road." then he hung up.


    Listening to the beep at the other end of the phone, ye Jinxin sighed slightly and murmured, "I hope your son is all right."


    Then he sipped his lips and put his watch back in his pocket.


    But just two steps out, the sentence said by Bai Xiaonan suddenly flashed in his mind, "it seems that I haven''t seen your father pick you up for a long time."


    The steps stopped unconsciously.


    His heart pounded and jumped up. Ye Jinxin held his fist and was cruel at the bottom of his heart. For the last time, this is the last time. Call him to pick him up.


    Now it''s April, and there are only two months left from the college entrance examination. In two months, she will go completely.


    For the last time, ye Jinxin hypnotized herself and asked her to follow her heart for the last time.


    Ye Jinxin slowly took out the telephone watch from her pocket. Her fingertips trembled and slowly dialed the string of numbers she knew well in her heart.


    Then he took a long breath, put his watch in his ear and listened to the beeping waiting sound on the other end of the phone.


    Hearing the voice of the phone connection, ye Jinxin opened her mouth in a hurry, but before she said a word, all her voices were frozen by the charming female voice.


    "Hello? Hello, hello? Who?"


    Ye Jinxin was stunned for a long time to find his mind of being hit and flying. His eyes twinkled and said, "Hello, who are you?"


    Su Wan frowned, "who are you looking for?"


    Ye Jinxin pursed her dry lips. "I''m looking for Huo Tingdong.


    "Oh, he''s not in now. He''s taking a bath in the bathroom. I''ll ask him to call you when he comes out."


    "No!" Ye Jinxin shouted hoarsely, "don''t let him call, and don''t tell him I called. Thank you."


    Then he hung up.


    Su Wan looked at the string of numbers that only marked the name of a "kitten" strangely and said to himself, who is this girl? Her voice was soft and waxy, not like an employee in the company.


    Just wondering, Huo Tingdong just came out of the bathroom wearing a bathrobe. When he saw the mobile phone in Su Wan''s hand, his face became gloomy for a moment and said, "who asked you to answer my phone."


    Then he took a few big steps and took the mobile phone from Su Wan''s hand.


    Su Wan looked sluggish and said, "my cell phone keeps ringing. I''m afraid it''s an important phone, so..."


    Huo Tingdong turned over the call records. When he saw that it was Ye Jinxin''s call, the temperature of his body suddenly dropped for several minutes.

 Chapter 140

    Su Wan''s back was frozen by the ice in his eyes. His voice trembled and said, "I, I didn''t say anything, just tell her you''re taking a bath."


    ¡°shit£¡¡±


    Huo Tingdong gave a low scold, immediately went to the balcony, picked up his mobile phone and dialed again.


    But there was no answer at the other end of the phone, and then it was turned off directly.


    Huo Tingdong couldn''t restrain himself. He paced back and forth in the room, his face ferocious and terrible.


    Su Wan looked at Huo Tingdong''s uncontrollable expression with almost surprise.


    She didn''t expect Huo Tingdong to have such rich emotional changes.


    In her cognition, Huo Tingdong has always been a gentleman in suits and indifferent expressions. She has never even found any expression on his face except smile and calm.


    Therefore, she thought he was ice that could not cover the heat.


    But now, he was like an enraged lion, or an extremely uneasy beast. She felt terrible because of the Yin concentration everywhere and the anger that would erupt at any time.


    In addition to fear, there is more anxiety.


    Just because of a phone call.


    It''s just that she answered a phone call from the girl. He can care to this extent. What kind of position does the girl have in his heart?


    Su Wan saw him call and call his school daughter.


    He has a child in senior three, which is not a secret in the company.


    Every time Huo Tingdong called his children, he would go out, either on the balcony or in the corridor, never in front of her.


    It seems that calling in front of her is a blasphemy to the child.


    Once she stumbled upon Huo Tingdong''s expression when talking to the person on the other end of the phone,


    She will never forget the shock that moment brought to her.


    Huo Tingdong''s eyes, which were always as cold as frost, were filled with irreducible tenderness. Although his eyebrows were wrinkled tightly, she could feel the relaxation and freedom of his whole body.


    At that time, she had a hunch that this man, even if she spent her whole life, could not integrate into his world.


    Because his family, his daughter, has filled his heart.


    Daughter?


    Su Wan really wants to laugh.


    If it''s the woman he likes, she can try to fight her, but that person is his child. How can we fight?


    Can you squeeze her out of the Huo family?


    How could she be so capable?


    The phone was not connected. Huo Tingdong entered the bedroom with his slender legs.


    Su Wan hurriedly tried to explain, but he was shocked by Huo Tingdong''s cold breath.


    The man quickly put on his clothes, his mouth closed into a line, and his whole body was cold and distant.


    Su Wan leaned against the bed and stared at him dressed up. When he opened the door to go out, he suddenly shouted behind him, "Tingdong, I''m sorry."


    Horting paused, remained silent for a moment, opened the door and left without looking back.


    Looking at his resolute back, Su Wan suddenly sat down on the carpet. Won''t they break up just because of such a phone call?


    Su Wan''s hands were clenched, and his long nails were trapped in his flesh.


    No, she will never allow such a thing to happen.


    The woman''s eyes flashed a trace of determination.


    She would never give up so easily.


    ***********


    Ye Jinxin doesn''t know how she got out of school.


    Then he carried his legs forward with his eyes blankly. He didn''t know his destination or where he was.


    Is she going home?


    At the thought of the word "home", the heart immediately shrinks together. Ye Jinxin cries in pain, bends down and curls up.


    How can that empty villa count as home?


    Without Huo Tingdong, that would be her prison alone.


    Originally, all the reasons for not going home are just excuses.


    It''s not because of his busy work or lack of time. He''s just living with other girls.


    All the favors she thought belonged to herself could be given to another person casually.


    He will cook for other girls, he will coax other girls to sleep, and he will pretend to be angry with other girls and scold her for being ignorant.


    Ye Jinxin lowered his head and bit his arm.


    Really... She really thinks too much.


    He never regarded himself as the only one.


    "Brocade Heart!"


    A distant call suddenly sounded in my ear.


    Ye Jinxin turned his head absently and just saw Bai Xiaonan waving to her at the other end of the road.


    She wanted to raise her hand to say hello to her, but her whole body was as weak as a drain.


    Bai Xiaonan ran across the road shouting her name.


    Ye Jinxin raised his head and looked at Bai Xiaonan''s anxious face. He was stunned and shouted "Xiaonan."


    Looking at her empty eyes, Bai Xiaonan jumped with surprise, squatted down in a hurry, patted her on the shoulder and asked


    "Hey, Jinxin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Bai Xiaonan''s worried look, ye Jinxin''s nose was sour and finally couldn''t help crying.


    Bai Xiaonan painfully took her on his shoulder, patted her on the back and said hoarsely, "Jin Xin, what''s the matter with you? Who bullied you?"


    Ye Jinxin cried and sobbed, "Xiaonan, I''m dying, I''m dying."


    Bai Xiaonan felt even worse when she heard this. Her eyes were painfully red, but she didn''t know how to coax. She could only repeat one sentence "don''t cry, don''t cry, if you cry again, I''ll cry too."


    Then Bai Xiaonan opened her throat and began to cry.


    In this way, two girls like roses cried as if there were no one else on the road.


    After crying for a long time, ye Jinxin came out of her arms, hiccupped with a red nose and said, "Oh... Well, Bai Xiaonan, i... I''m so hungry..."


    As soon as Bai Xiaonan heard this, he immediately burst into tears and smiled. He stood up angrily, stretched out his hand to Ye Jinxin and said, "go! I''ll take you home to cook a big meal!"

 Chapter 141

    As soon as Bai Xiaonan heard this, he immediately burst into tears and smiled. He stood up angrily, stretched out his hand to Ye Jinxin and said, "go! I''ll take you home to cook a big meal!"


    Ye Jinxin smiled with tears, took Bai Xiaonan''s hand, stood up, stamped his numb feet and said, "I want to have a good meal today!"


    Ye Jinxin pressed all her sadness in her heart.


    She doesn''t want anyone to worry about her.


    Everyone should not be sad because of her. If she is not happy, let her bear it by herself.


    When Bai Xiaonan brought out the big meal she promised, ye Jinxin''s eyes were about to fall off.


    Looking at the steaming "old altar pickled vegetable beef noodles" with red oil, the girl smoked on her forehead.


    Staring at the deer eyes, pointing to the instant noodle bucket in front of him, he said, "this is what you call a big meal?"


    Bai Xiaonan broke off the disposable chopsticks in her hand, stuffed them into her hand, frowned and said, "don''t choose, my eldest lady. One of us has never been in the kitchen, and the other doesn''t eat fireworks. Even if there are delicacies as ingredients, we can''t make any big meal."


    Ye Jinxin wrinkled his nose and said, "you can go to a restaurant!"


    Bai Xiaonan put in her waist, reached out to her and said, "come on, come on, do you know how long I''ve been out of food? If you don''t mind, you can lend me some more money, and I''ll take you to spend and drink immediately."


    Ye Jinxin knocked off her hand, narrowed her eyes and said, "I have decided to separate from my father economically, so the current financial situation is the same as you."


    Bai Xiaonan immediately sat opposite her with wide eyes


    "Are you stupid? Why do you want to be financially separated from him?"


    Bai Xiaonan paused, then suddenly realized and opened his eyes. "He''s not going to marry someone else, so he''s starting to abuse you now."


    Ye Jinxin turned his eyes, lowered his head, stirred instant noodles with chopsticks and said stuffy, "no, this is my own idea."


    Bai Xiaonan frowned, knocked on the edge of her bowl with chopsticks and said, "how can you have this idea? My princess, you know how much your father has..."


    "Xiaonan." Ye Jinxin raised her eyes and interrupted her. "I don''t want to talk about him now."


    Seeing the dull pain in her eyes, Bai Xiaonan immediately responded, touched her head and said, "OK, OK, not sad, darling, I won''t mention it."


    Ye Jinxin held back her tears, smiled, looked around and said, "Why are your parents still not at home?"


    Bai Xiaonan stirred the instant noodles and said casually, "they are divorced and neither of them wants me, so the house is given to me and let me live alone."


    Ye Jinxin didn''t expect that Bai Xiaonan, who has no worries, would hide such great pain every day. For a moment, she couldn''t speak for her.


    Bai Xiaonan saw that she had been silent for a long time, so she raised her eyelids and looked at her. Sure enough, she saw Ye Jinxin full of tears.


    "Hello!"


    Bai Xiaonan frowned and pulled the napkin on the table to wipe her tears. The tone was full of helplessness. "I''m afraid of your reaction if I don''t tell you. I''m really fine."


    Ye Jinxin also felt that he was worthless. He quickly raised his hand to wipe away his tears, lifted the instant noodle bucket and said, "celebrate that we are both out of control and bondage. Long live our independence!"


    Bai Xiao smiled and raised the instant noodle bucket to touch her symbolically and said, "long live!"


    Huo Tingdong first called Zhou Hao. After knowing that ye Jinxin didn''t take his car home, he immediately adjusted the location of Ye Jinxin in his mobile phone.


    Originally, she thought that she might go out with Gao yunqi, but when she saw the location of the red landmark, she relaxed again.


    He knows that position. It''s Bai Xiaonan''s house.


    He sent Ye Jinxin to Bai Xiaonan''s house, so he knew the specific location of Bai Xiaonan''s house.


    As long as he is not with Gao yunqi, he will rest assured.


    At 7:30 p.m., Huo Tingdong finally couldn''t sit still.


    He picked up his cell phone and dialed with Bai Xiaonan. He was afraid to call ye Jinxin. The girl hung up again.


    Fortunately, he asked Zhou Hao to collect the numbers of all familiar students and teachers around Ye Jinxin.


    "Hello? Who?"


    "Hello, can you let Ye Jinxin answer the phone?" Huo Tingdong came straight to the point without any hesitation.


    Bai Xiaonan looked at Ye Jinxin, who was eating instant noodles. Frowning, he said, "who are you? How do you know our brocade Heart is here?"


    Huo Tingdong snorted coldly, their home brocade Heart?


    "I''m Ye Jinxin''s father. I have something to say to her. Please let her answer the phone."


    Bai Xiaonan heard that he was Ye Jinxin''s father. His excited mobile phone almost slipped down from his hand. It turned out to be uncle tuhao.


    "Hello!" Bai Xiaonan stabbed Ye Jinxin in the arm with chopsticks, raised her mobile phone and whispered, "your father."


    Ye Jinxin bit off the noodles in his mouth, raised his hand expressionless and took the phone "hello?"


    Hearing the familiar voice from the microphone, Mr. horting sighed with relief and said in a deep voice, "let you play for another ten minutes, and I''ll pick you up in a minute."


    "Don''t come to pick it up." Ye Jinxin said flatly. "I''m going to sleep at Xiaonan''s house."


    "Ye Jinxin!"


    "Do you have anything else?" Ye Jinxin interrupted him. "If it''s all right, I have to hurry up to eat. If I don''t eat my instant noodles, it will be cold."


    Huo Tingdong gritted his teeth. "Who let you eat instant noodles?"


    Ye Jinxin sneered, "there''s no way. My father doesn''t hurt my mother. I''ll be satisfied if I have instant noodles."


    Huo Tingdong was speechless.


    He didn''t quite understand where ye Jinxin''s obvious anger came from. She just answered a phone call from Su Wan. Is it necessary for her to be so stingy?


    Besides, does she care how many women she has?


    Ye Jinxin didn''t know what it was like to listen to the shallow breath on the phone.


    Now, have they come to the point of being speechless?

 Chapter 142

    Ye Jinxin didn''t know what it was like to listen to the shallow breath on the phone.


    Now, have they come to the point of being speechless?


    For a long time, ye Jinxin broke the silence with a sneer. "It looks like you''re all right, then I''ll hang up."


    "Don''t hang up!" Huo Tingdong snapped at her.


    Ye Jinxin''s hand was frozen there.


    After a moment of silence, she heard the breath on the other end of the phone getting thicker and thicker, as if she was trying to suppress something


    "Girl." Huo Tingdong''s voice was hoarse. "How about going home, I can''t..."


    There''s nothing I can do. Huo Tingdong can''t say it.


    Can''t stand the air in her absence, or can''t stand her deliberately cold attitude. Still can''t stand that she has someone else in her heart.


    hear nothing of.


    He could not figure out how deep his feelings for ye Jinxin had been.


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin suddenly said, "I''ve grown up and your responsibility has been fulfilled. I don''t need your protection."


    Then the girl hung up without hesitation.


    Besides, she''ll be afraid.


    I''m afraid I can''t help crying.


    She will never show weakness in front of him again. After receiving the woman''s phone, how can she let Huo Tingdong find her feelings? It''s too sad and ridiculous.


    "Jinxin?" Bai Xiaonan looked carefully at Ye Jinxin who sat on the stool like his soul out of his body after receiving the phone.


    Cautiously approached, stared at her out of focus eyes and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    How did you react so much when you answered the phone?


    Ye Jinxin stood up quickly, smiled exaggeratedly and shouted, "I''m fine, Xiaonan, where''s your bathroom? I, I really want to take a bath!"


    Then she walked in without looking back.


    Bai Xiaonan looked at her fast walking direction and shouted anxiously, "Hello, that''s the kitchen and the bathroom is next to it."


    Ye Jinxin was numb. He smiled twice and turned into the bathroom.


    After slamming the door shut, the girl immediately raised her hand and turned on the tap. She stood in the middle and let the cold water pour down from her head.


    okay.


    Finally.


    The world is quiet.


    Don''t think about it anymore.


    Ye Jinxin squatted down, closed his eyes, and quietly enjoyed the piercing pain from his skin into his heart.


    Ye Jinxin stayed in the bathroom for half an hour until Bai Xiaonan knocked uneasily on the door and came out of the bathroom with a bath towel.


    "Ye Jinxin!" Bai Xiaonan frowned, looked at the frozen blood stasis on her lips, stamped her feet and shouted, "are you out of your mind! Why don''t you turn on the water heater in such a cold day."


    "Xiaonan." Ye Jinxin said with a strong smile, "I''m fine. I just want to experience the feeling of winter swimming. I''m really... Fine."


    Bai Xiaonan said fiercely while biting her teeth, "OK, OK! You''re okay!"


    While helping her take off her wet clothes and wipe her body.


    Ye Jinxin didn''t move either. Bai Xiaonan was busy around her. She pursed her lips for a long time, cried and smiled and said, "Xiaonan, it''s very kind of you. If I were a man, I''d like you."


    Bai Xiaonan smiled bitterly, "you like me. I don''t like you yet. It will only hurt my fool."


    This sentence poked Ye Jinxin''s painful foot. The girl''s mouth shriveled and cried like a child. "Oh, I can''t help it, I can''t help it, he doesn''t like me, cough... He doesn''t like me... No matter how much I do, he''s just a child in his eyes¡°


    Bai Xiaonan was so confused by her crying that she patted her on the shoulder like coaxing a child. "OK, OK, it''s not your fault, it''s all his fault. He doesn''t like you."


    While coaxing and holding her shoulder, ye Jinxin sent the person to the big bed. Ye Jinxin also cooperated. He fell down with a plop. After crying for a while, he hugged the quilt and went to sleep with two whines.


    Bai Xiaonan sighed and covered the quilt for her. Looking at her crying red face, she thought to herself, "Ye Jinxin, a child who hasn''t grown up, is really hurt by love."


    It''s more than eight in the evening.


    Ye Jinxin sleeps in the bedroom. Bai Xiaonan sits cross legged in the living room playing games with a remote control disc.


    Excited, there was a sudden knock outside the door.


    Originally, she didn''t want to pay attention to it, but the knock on the door became more and more urgent, which made her feel irritable. Seeing that the game was about to be game over, Bai Xiaonan smashed the remote control handle on the ground, burst out a rude remark, stood up impatiently from the ground and shouted "come, come, don''t ring! Our doorbell doesn''t need money!"


    Then he turned the handle and opened the door.


    Seeing the slender figure outside the door, Bai Xiaonan''s pupils gradually enlarged. It took a long time to swallow his saliva. He said excitedly, "Huo, uncle Huo, why are you here."


    Huo Tingdong was not polite either. He said in a deep voice, "can you let me go first?"


    Bai Xiaonan quickly measured her body and opened the door.


    Huo Tingdong walked in, but the smell of instant noodles suddenly got into his nostrils. The man frowned, took out a blue and white handkerchief from his pocket to cover his nose, and said unhappily, "did ye Jinxin only eat instant noodles for dinner?"


    Bai Xiaonan hurriedly walked in front and poured him a glass of water. She said, "yes, there is no food at home, so she has to eat instant noodles, but I think Jinxin is very happy."


    The girl handed the cup filled with warm water to Huo Tingdong.


    The man looked at the pale fingerprints at the mouth of the cup, tried to suppress his discomfort, and slowly raised his hand to pick it up.


    This is Ye Jinxin''s friend. He can''t embarrass her.


    Seeing Huo Tingdong standing with a cup, Bai Xiaonan smiled and said, "uncle, drink. Jinxin and I are best friends. You don''t have to be polite to me."


    Huo Tingdong pursed his lips and raised the cup slightly, but after self persuasion for a long time, he still couldn''t bring it to his mouth.


    No way. Even ye Jinxin''s friend can''t stand drinking water from other people''s cups.

 Chapter 143

    Looking at his unspeakable dislike of the cup, Bai Xiaonan quickly explained.


    "Uncle, that cup is new. I only used it for Jinxin once just now. You shouldn''t mind."


    Huotingdong was about to put the cup on the tea table.


    After a moment of silence, he raised the cup freely, took a sip, and said faintly, "it''s all right, it''s just a cup."


    Bai Xiaonan twitched and nodded.


    This is too double standard. I looked at the cup just now and looked like death at home.


    I just mentioned Jinxin and didn''t care about anything at once.


    The relationship between father and daughter looks good.


    Huo Tingdong raised his eyes, stared into Bai Xiaonan''s eyes and said seriously, "thank you. I''ve been listening to Jinxin talk about you. It''s you who made her character so cheerful."


    Looking at the deep and beautiful eyes, Bai Xiaonan shyly grabbed the back of her head. "It''s all right. Jinxin and I are friends."


    "HMM." Huo Tingdong turned the cup in his hand and said in a deep voice, "I''m going to pick her up now. Jinxin really bothered you this afternoon."


    Huo Tingdong deliberately accentuated the words "our family".


    Bai Xiaonan was stunned and immediately said, "no, Jinxin is asleep now. Let her tonight..."


    "She can''t sleep well in someone else''s house."


    Huo Tingdong interrupted her with a light but unquestionable determination.


    Bai Xiaonan frowned, "but I think she slept well... And she''s naked now. If she goes out..."


    "Why aren''t you dressed?"


    Bai Xiaonan pursed her lips. "She didn''t know what happened. She suddenly took a cold bath and rushed out wearing clothes. When she came out, I was afraid she had a cold, so I helped her take off her clothes."


    Huo Tingdong didn''t know where the sour water came from. Anyway, his throat was bitter.


    The roses he raised, before he had time to pick the flowers and enjoy them, were preempted by others.


    Even a woman is unforgivable.


    "Please don''t do this again."


    "What?"


    "Take off your clothes. Don''t do it without authorization in the future. Ye Jinxin will not be used to it."


    "Ah?"


    Regardless of Bai Xiaonan''s reaction, Huo Tingdong raised his chin and asked, "that room is a bedroom, isn''t it?"


    Bai Xiaonan had been shocked by Huo Tingdong''s words. Lei''s outer Jiao and inner Nen only nodded dully.


    Huo Tingdong walked in.


    In the bedroom, only a small orange table lamp is turned on. The warm light makes people who sleep peacefully in bed more tranquil and beautiful.


    Lord horting took a breath and looked at her beauty almost greedily.


    He kept shouting in his heart.


    This man is mine, mine, mine.


    But this psychological construction only lasted for a while and then collapsed into an army.


    He will never forget that the lilac girl told him herself.


    She has someone she likes.


    And that person can never be himself.


    She has someone she likes, so as her father, all he can do is bless and protect.


    He can''t go beyond the distance, even if all the cells in his body are shouting to let him completely possess her and integrate her into his own blood.


    But, No.


    He dare not move.


    This fragile girl like fragile crystal, how can he make her embarrassed and painful.


    He can only act like a bad person, take advantage of the ridiculous family relationship between them, continue to guard her and look at her.


    Wait for her... Wait for her to build a family with others one day, and he can still accompany her as a father.


    Huo Tingdong thought bitterly.


    His demands are really getting lower and lower.


    He was the only one in her heart.


    Now, he just wants Ye Jinxin to be around.


    Even if you can''t respond with the same enthusiasm.


    Maybe he felt satisfied when he saw her.


    The man walked slowly to the bedside, took off his overcoat, slightly opened the quilt, put his overcoat on her, and then wrapped it. He held her neck with one hand and her calf with the other hand. He beat and picked up the person with very light movements.


    Ye Jinxin had a dream.


    She dreamed that she had been admitted to the University. When she received the admission notice, it was the time for Huo Tingdong to get married.


    She packed up and left when he was happiest.


    But just a few steps away from home, she regretted it.


    Anyway, she had to look at him for the last time, so she threw her luggage on the roadside and ran to the scene of his wedding ceremony like crazy, but she ran. She suddenly ran into Gao yunqi on the road. He stopped himself and asked her where she was going. She said honestly, "my father is married. Now I want to see him for the last time before I go to college."


    But Gao yunqi fiercely interrupted her shouting


    "You lie, you don''t simply want to see him now. You want to destroy his wedding. You want him to marry no one else. You want him to be with you forever!"


    Ye Jin jumped suddenly. She didn''t expect that her mind had been known by so many people.


    Her selfishness, hateful greed, was well known.


    Ye Jinxin retorted in a panic. She kept saying, "no, no, I just want to bless him. I don''t have any thoughts, I don''t have any thoughts."


    But Gao yunqi was also crazy. He shook her shoulder and said, "you lie, you lie."


    Ye Jinxin was so frightened that he couldn''t cry. He couldn''t cry if he wanted to.


    She was afraid that Gao yunqi would tell Huo Tingdong his mind.


    They are so close that they are still uncles and nephews.


    Now that Gao yunqi knows his secret, his mother must know it, his mother knows it, and Huo Tingdong will know it!


    What to do, what to do.


    Ye Jinxin squatted on the ground, holding his head, with an inescapable trance and fear.


    Who will help her!

 Chapter 144

    Huo Tingdong wiped the cold sweat on her forehead and grabbed her hand.


    Because she took a cold bath, her temperature rose a little. After returning home, she was in a painful dream.


    Obviously having a nightmare.


    Huo Tingdong hated to suffer for her, but this kind of thing can''t be replaced.


    "Jin Xin, baby.


    Huo Tingdong patted her face for fear of getting hot and said softly, "let''s lift the quilt so that we can feel better, okay¡°


    Since her last low fever, he has seen some emergency measures in this regard and knows that if she has only a low fever, she can increase ventilation and drink more water to alleviate her symptoms.


    Ye Jinxin couldn''t hear him. He just shook his head and whispered. The sweat on his forehead wet his broken hair. He looked poor and helpless.


    Huotingdong gritted his teeth and gently opened the quilt covered on her body.


    The faint rose fragrance, like a bewitching ecstasy, goes into my heart along my nose.


    Huo Tingdong took a breath and clearly knew that his eyes should not be blind, but he still moved down unconsciously.


    Long and beautiful neck, white and exquisite clavicle, and


    Huo Tingdong''s Adam''s Apple moved up and down, and his eyes were red as if they were on fire.


    With his eyes glued to his green and tender body, Huo Tingdong couldn''t help thinking that his girl had become so beautiful.


    Huo Tingdong just opened the quilt on her upper body. Ye Jinxin seemed to feel hot and kicked all the quilts aside.


    The man jumped off his temples. When he didn''t see what he shouldn''t see, he immediately ran to her and covered her quilt again.


    "Let go of me! Let go of me" Ye Jinxin struggled with a wrinkled face.


    Huo Tingdong was twisted by her soft little body, and he couldn''t help yelling


    "Don''t move."


    "Gao yunqi... Woo. Gao yunqi... Let go of me."


    Ye Jinxin was still whispering, but his voice was getting weaker and weaker.


    Originally, Huo Tingdong didn''t care much, only when she was talking in her sleep, but when the name got into his ear, the man''s face was gray.


    The whole person is frozen.


    Just like in a hot day, people who were originally sweating suddenly fell into the ice hole in the severe winter, and suddenly froze from top to bottom, from inside to outside.


    Huo Tingdong is like a sculpture, keeping that movement.


    Dare not move, move, the broken heart immediately wants to be like soot, broken into pieces.


    His hands tightened. He really wanted to strangle the heartless girl in his arms


    Gao yunqi.


    Gao yunqi.


    That''s the name she shouted in her dreams.


    For her, this man has completely replaced him.


    be it so.


    If he doesn''t want to let go at this point, he will be too sad.


    Huo Tingdong smiled bitterly and put the girl''s body down slowly.


    Under the light, I looked deeply at the beautiful face.


    It doesn''t belong to him anymore.


    This man, from now on, doesn''t belong to him anymore.


    *******************


    Ye Jinxin hasn''t seen Huo Tingdong for a month.


    I haven''t heard his voice or seen him.


    Actually, it''s nothing.


    Except that he didn''t appear in front of her.


    He arranged everything for her.


    For example, three meals a day are still made according to the recipe he originally gave, but no one will take care of her when she goes to the refrigerator to steal vegetarian meat.


    For example, according to the schedule he wrote down, she either did her homework at home on Saturday and Sunday or went to the park outside the villa. However, when she secretly agreed to go out for an outing with Bai Xiaonan, no one would drive her back.


    Another example is


    For another example, she still misses him as always, but no one stands in front of her and says with a gloomy face, "you can''t help tossing."


    In fact, it''s good.


    If you keep such a long distance, you won''t give her any more fantasies.


    Without the love that confused her, she might like him less.


    In this way, when she leaves him in the future, she won''t be sad.


    After all, her life is so long that she has to find a way to make a living for herself.


    Ye Jinxin opened the window and deeply sniffed the air outside. If his lung cavity was full of coolness, he didn''t seem to want to cry so much.


    This is a method she has found recently.


    Spread out the book and ye Jinxin began to do his homework carefully.


    Her grades have steadily returned to the top three of her age, and she doesn''t know whether anyone will praise me these two model tests, hehe.


    Some people praise me, continue 20000 tomorrow, roar.

 Chapter 145

    Just as she was struggling to know what to do, her watch suddenly rang first.


    Ye Jinxin almost jumped from the bench.


    When she saw the phone number flashing on the dial, she realized that someone had called her.


    Ye Jinxin hurriedly pressed the answer button.


    "Hey, Dad..."


    "Jinxin, it''s me, Cheng Yingran."


    A beautiful voice interrupted her nervous and expectant words.


    Ye Jinxin''s shoulders relaxed, and his heart was unprecedented loss and emptiness.


    Few people know this number except Huo Tingdong and Bai Xiaonan. She thought it was Huo Tingdong.


    "Aunt Yingran, why did you call me?"


    Cheng Yingran hesitated on the other end of the phone. He coughed and asked in a low voice, "Jinxin, your father... Does your father often go home recently?"


    Ye Jinxin was stifled and said with a pen in his hand


    "He, he hasn''t been home for a month. Doesn''t he live with you?"


    Cheng Yingran was silent for a moment. "Jinxin, your father seems to be infatuated with a woman recently."


    Ye Jinxin straightened up and didn''t know what he was talking about, so he replied in a confused way, "no, it won''t, my father, my father is not that kind of person."


    Cheng Yingran sighed, "I also know he''s not that kind of person. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have been together for more than ten years."


    Ye Jinxin gave a stuffy hum. He didn''t know what to answer.


    "But... But Jinxin, you don''t know." Cheng Yingran suddenly became excited. "I just learned recently that she bought a house for that woman in dijingbieyuan. I heard that he lived with that woman again in the last month."


    Ye Jinxin was stunned and said, "really?"


    Cheng Yingran was silent for a while and continued to ask, "Jinxin, you spend the most time with your father. You should know him. Do you think he is sincere to that woman?"


    "Should be aunt." Ye Jinxin took a long breath and said quickly, "I''m sorry, I don''t know much. I''ve never seen that person."


    Cheng Yingran sighed and said with a bitter smile, "you''re right. What do you know as a child? I''m in a hurry to seek medical treatment, Jinxin. I''m really sorry to disturb you."


    "It''s all right. Aunt, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll hang up first."


    I haven''t waited for Cheng Yingran''s goodbye to float into my ears. Ye Jinxin hung up the phone with a slap.


    After sitting for a long time, she found that her palm hurt in a trance.


    Slowly opened his hand and found that the tip of the pen had fallen into the skin along the lines of the fingerprint.


    The ink mixed with blood looked dirty and terrible.


    But she didn''t feel much, and even thought, if the wound was bigger, would the pain in her heart be lighter?


    This is the funniest thing in the world.


    The woman who likes Huo Tingdong asks her why Huo Tingdong likes another person.


    I even want to ask her for help.


    But no one asked if she liked Huo Tingdong too.


    Maybe in other people''s eyes, she likes Huo Tingdong, which is a fantasy,


    This is ridiculous.


    Ye Jinxin pulled the corners of her lips to laugh, but what she tasted was bitter and salty tears falling from her cheeks.


    She always knew that Huo Tingdong was not an amorous person, otherwise he would not have been following a Cheng Yingran for more than ten years.


    But now, he suddenly met a more perfect person than Cheng Yingran, and even hurt her to ignore Cheng Yingran.


    This feeling is not just a whim.


    Ye Jinxin closed his eyes and let unspeakable depression and fear move in his heart.


    ********************


    It will be the three-day holiday on May 1.


    This should be the last holiday before the college entrance examination. Everyone is very active and seems to study harder than before.


    When school was over, Gao yunqi stopped her with a smile on his face. Ye Jinxin stopped his hand to pack his schoolbag and stared at a bunch of roses in his hand. Blurted out "yunqi, is this a gift for your aunt?"


    Gao yunqi loosened his shoulders and looked helpless and funny. "Will I give my mother roses?"


    Ye Jinxin frowned. "Why not? My aunt loves you so much. Can''t you accept some roses?"


    The boy sighed and pushed the flower in his hand into her arms. "The flower is for you."


    Ye Jinxin was embarrassed and grabbed the back of his head. "It''s not appropriate. I haven''t helped you. How can I accept your gift? This flower is still for my aunt. She will be very happy."


    Then the girl put the flowers back.


    Gao yunqi was anxious. "You have to accept it. Who said you haven''t helped me? My grades have improved a lot recently. Don''t you still help me draw the key points and take notes?"


    Ye Jinxin smiled. "There''s no exaggeration. It''s your own foundation."


    "All right, all right." Gao yunqi didn''t want to grind with her, so he directly stuffed the flowers into her arms.


    Ye Jinxin stood up in embarrassment, looked at the big bouquet of flowers and said, "I can''t take so many. Otherwise, I''ll take one and keep the rest for my aunt."


    Gao yunqi frowned and thought to himself that there were 99 roses, representing a long time. Although Ye Jinxin only took one, it also represents wholeheartedness. It''s also very good.


    "OK! Just one."


    Anyway, as long as you keep it.


    Ye Jinxin took one from the bouquet and held it in his hand. Gao yunqi stuffed all the remaining flowers into the desk.


    "Can you just put it in the desk?"


    "It''s all right. I''ll take it tomorrow."


    Ye Jinxin nodded, picked up her schoolbag and was about to go. Gao yunqi grabbed her arm again.


    The girl looked back and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Gao yunqi pursed his lips and said nervously, "I passed the preliminary examination recently."


    Ye Jinxin looked happy: "that''s good. Congratulations."


    Gao yunqi breathed nervously, "let me invite you to dinner. Is it a celebration?"

 Chapter 146

    Gao yunqi seemed to have chosen the restaurant long ago. As soon as they arrived, the waiter led them to a quiet window seat.


    Ye Jinxin looked around at the ornate decoration in the restaurant. He gathered in Gao yunqi''s ear and said, "do you have enough money? It looks like it''s quite expensive here."


    Gao yunqi smiled and took two steps to help Ye Jinxin pull out the chair. He raised his hand very gentlemanly.


    Ye Jinxin sat down hesitantly.


    Since her economic separation from Huo Tingdong, she began to be super careful with her money.


    She didn''t want to owe him so much.


    I don''t know how much it will cost for such an expensive restaurant.


    Oh.


    Gao yunqi sat down opposite her, took the menu, handed it to Ye Jinxin and said, "come on, I don''t know what you like to eat. Just order yourself."


    "Yunqi..." Ye Jinxin frowned and hesitated. "Why don''t we go to the snack bar near the school? It''s also delicious there."


    Gao yunqi tutted and pushed the menu in front of her. "It''s all here. Order first. Let''s go to the snack bar next time."


    Ye Jinxin loosened his shoulder and knew that Gao yunqi would feel embarrassed if he refused again.


    So I raised my hand to take the menu. Before I could hold it, a very cold voice suddenly sounded in my ear


    "Who allowed you to eat outside?"


    The familiar voice made Ye Jinxin in a trance.


    The menu in his hand banged and fell down his fingertips onto the table.


    Ye Jinxin turned back and stared at the pair of Bi people in front of him.


    That girl is so beautiful.


    Young and delicate, no wonder you compare Cheng Yingran with him.


    Huo Tingdong locked her eyes, but ye Jinxin only stared at Su Wan beside him without looking at him.


    "Tingdong." Su Wan took his arm and asked, "who is this girl?"


    How could she feel that the facial features are so familiar?


    Huo Tingdong flashed his eyes unnaturally and said, "my daughter."


    Su Wan said with a thump in his heart. It turned out that this is the daughter who can make Huo Tingdong lose control of his mood.


    Su Wan straightened his mink shawl, stepped on high heels to reach out next to Ye Jinxin, smiled gently and said, "Jinxin, Hello, I''m your father''s friend. I often hear you from his mouth. You look so beautiful."


    After hesitating for a while, ye Jinxin stood up, held her hand respectfully and said, "hello."


    Huo Tingdong looked at Gao yunqi with cold eyebrows. "Why did you bring her to this place for dinner?"


    The boy was stunned. "This is the best restaurant in song city."


    What is this place?


    "She has a bad stomach and the things outside are not clean. You..."


    "I''m fine!" Ye Jinxin interrupted him, smiled comfortingly at Gao yunqi and said, "I have a good stomach now. I''m fine eating pepper every day."


    Huo Tingdong pressed the fire and looked at her. "There is no pepper in the recipe I prepared for Aunt Liu."


    Ye Jinxin shrugged. "I added it myself."


    Anyway, no one cares about my life or death. What can I do with a chili!


    Huo Tingdong grinds his teeth and Su Wan realizes his anger.


    He hurriedly went up to make things better. "Tingdong, since we see Jinxin, let''s sit at the same table."


    Gao yunqi took the lead in refusing, smiled vaguely at Su Wan and said, "no, my brother-in-law and you finally came out to live in a world of two. Jin Xin and I won''t get involved. Besides, we''ve both booked our seats."


    "Waiter" Huo Tingdong snapped his fingers at the waiter. The waiter came over with his hands on his back and bent down slightly and said, "Sir, can I help you?"


    Huo Tingdong pointed to Ye Jinxin. "Please transfer her seat to my reserved seat."


    Gao yunqi sighed helplessly and said to the waiter, "please transfer my seat to their table."


    Four people sat around a table, and the air was filled with unspeakable strangeness and embarrassment.


    Gao yunqi sits next to Ye Jinxin.


    Su Wan sat beside Huo Tingdong.


    Ye Jinxin sat face to face with Huo Tingdong, raised her eyes a little, and she could see his big hand with distinct bones.


    Huo Tingdong sandwiched clams for ye Jinxin and said softly, "don''t always look at the bowl and eat with chopsticks."


    Ye Jinxin said well and obediently picked up chopsticks to eat.


    Su Wan smiled and said, "Jinxin, you are so happy. Your father has never served me food."


    Ye Jinxin paused, but soon returned to normal.


    Huo Ting lowered his head to the East without expression, and was indifferent to the deliberate activation of Su Wan.


    Seeing that no one spoke, Su Wan smiled awkwardly and began to eat


    She didn''t expect Huo Tingdong to bring her vegetables. His strong cleanliness habit assigned him to change chopsticks after touching her bowl, which would be more embarrassing at that time.


    Ye Jinxin is very clever. She eats whatever Huo Tingdong brings her.


    Without looking up, she buried her little face in the bowl. Anyway, she knew Huo Tingdong would always bring her vegetables.


    At home, he will.


    Sometimes he had already eaten and would not leave the table. He would sit next to her and read a newspaper. Sometimes he would reach for a piece of meat for her, and sometimes he would hand her a bowl of soup.


    Even if it was just porridge, he would remove some corn she didn''t like and send it to her bowl.


    She is used to eating. Huo Tingdong will sit next to her and bring her vegetables.


    She knew it was a fatal habit.


    This habit usually doesn''t seem to have any problems, but whenever she eats alone, it will be like a sudden cold wave, which makes her feel lonely.


    This is a bad habit.


    But she can''t change it.


    Ye Jinxin ate happily.


    She hasn''t had a serious meal for nearly a month. She has a feeling of returning to normal life.


    Eat a piece of picked fish and a piece of bone shaved meat. Only when you see that it is green vegetables, will you hesitate for a while, and then silently pull it under the bowl and don''t eat it.

 Chapter 147

    Huo Tingdong looked coldly at her anxious eating, and didn''t know what to say.


    Girl, how long have you been hungry?


    Doesn''t she eat when no one looks at her at home?


    Seeing their silent interaction, Gao yunqi felt a little uncomfortable.


    He also picked up chopsticks and put a piece of COD in Ye Jinxin''s bowl. He smiled and said, "try this, my favorite is it."


    Before ye Jinxin could react, the COD was caught by Huo Tingdong and thrown at the corner of the table.


    Gao yunqi looked at him. "Uncle, I''m just putting some dishes in Jinxin."


    "She doesn''t eat cod." Huo Tingdong raised his head and stared at Gao yunqi. "Ye Jinxin is allergic to this."


    Gao yunqi was stunned and embarrassed.


    Ye Jinxin felt his embarrassment and hurriedly said, "it''s all right. I can''t eat cod, but I like the clam very much. Can you clip some for me?"


    Huo Tingdong sneered, "do you have no hands?"


    Ye Jinxin''s face turned white.


    Seeing this, Gao yunqi stood up directly, took a plate of clams and put them around Ye Jinxin. "If you can''t eat clams, you won''t look so ugly. Promise, I''ll give it to you."


    Ye Jinxin smiled and thanked Gao yunqi for helping her out at this time.


    As Gao yunqi peeled the clams and put them into her bowl, he casually said, "when I came just now, I think you''ve been sniffing."


    Ye Jinxin''s face turned red as soon as he was stiff, and said shyly, "there is no way."


    "Yes, who secretly blew his nose with the brocade used to wrap roses just now?"


    Ye Jinxin blushed and touched the back of his head. "Did you see it?"


    Gao yunqi nodded with a smile, took the menu from behind, looked it over and said, "why don''t you have another Sydney bird''s nest? That thing can dispel the cold and extinguish the fire. You always have a runny nose. You may be cold."


    "No need." Ye Jinxin hesitated and pressed his hand.


    The bird''s nest is ridiculously expensive. I have to buy it. If Huo Tingdong pays the bill at that time, don''t I owe him another sum?


    Alas, it''s already unclear.


    Huo Tingdong looked at them coldly, their hearts frozen to ashes.


    "Leave it alone."


    Gao yunqi waved to the waiter standing outside the door. The waiter immediately respectfully came over and said, "do you need anything else?"


    "No." Gao yunqi pointed to the menu "another Sydney bird''s nest."


    The soup will come up soon.


    Gao yunqi specially took a small bowl and straightened up to serve her soup.


    "Eat Sydney?"


    The boy''s voice is soft.


    "Hmm..." Ye Jinxin was a little uncomfortable, but still nodded. "Order pears, but don''t hold bird''s nest."


    Gao yunqi smiled and twisted the soup into a bowl.


    "Er..." Ye Jinxin looked at the bowl he handed over and muttered, "I said don''t want the bird''s nest."


    Gao yunqi scraped her nose and joked, "young people still have the problem of picky eating. We have to change it in the future. The most important thing of this soup is the bird''s nest..."


    There was a crisp bang.


    Then came Su Wan''s scream.


    "Tingdong! My God!"


    Ye Jinxin''s attention was screamed back to Huo Tingdong.


    The goblet in the man''s hand was crunched and burst. Red wine was sprinkled on the table. The glass residue glittered at the fingertips. It could not tell whether it was red wine or blood. It trickled down from the wound.


    "My God." Su Wan took his hand down and took out a wet towel from his bag to wipe it for him.


    Huo Tingdong quietly pushed her away, took out the blue and white handkerchief from his shirt pocket, wiped the gurgling blood and said, "it''s all right."


    Gao yunqi pulled the corners of his lips and smiled reluctantly. "Unexpectedly, the quality of the cup in this hotel is so poor."


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin suddenly straightened up and stared at his fingers and said, "you can''t wipe like that. There are broken glass stubbles in the wound."


    With that, he hurriedly turned to take his backpack and wanted to take alcohol to disinfect him, but he was churning. Huo Tingdong suddenly said, "don''t look for it. I''ll ask Su Wan to help me deal with it later."


    Ye Jin''s heart stopped there and made a sound after a long time.


    She turned her head down and began to pick rice. This time, she ate the vegetables.


    Anyway, all the flavors have become bitter, and there is no difference between delicious and bad.


    Su Wan looked at his bleeding fingers with concern and said, "Tingdong, let''s go home first. I''ll bandage you at home. You can''t delay."


    Huo Tingdong said good in a deep voice, then stood up and put on the suit hanging behind the chair with one hand.


    Su Wan lowered his head and helped him button up the top buttons.


    Although unwilling to look up, ye Jinxin secretly glanced at their close eyes.


    That familiar twist to the abnormal natural movement, is definitely not a day or two to get along with will cultivate.


    There is absolutely no such tacit understanding between her and Huo Tingdong.


    At least, every time Huo Tingdong stood up, she wouldn''t want to help him fasten his buttons.


    Instead, he would stamp his feet angrily and say to him, I''m going to be late. Can you hurry up!


    Sure enough, people destined to live together all their lives will always have such tacit understanding and intimacy.


    Unfortunately, she has lived with Huo Tingdong for more than ten years and has not developed any habitual movements.


    This is the difference between people who love and people who don''t love.


    There is a tacit understanding with the people you love, even for a month or two.


    If you get along with people you don''t love, you won''t have any empathy for ten or twenty years.


    When Huo Tingdong left, he didn''t even say goodbye. Su Wan smiled at Ye Jinxin and said, "Jinxin, if you''re not used to living alone in the suburbs, move in with us. Your father has two properties in dijingbieyuan."


    Ye Jinxin raised his head and smiled. "It''s all right. I live very well. I''m not afraid at all."


    We.


    We.


    Ye Jinxin clung to the tablecloth and his joints turned white.


    When did Huo Tingdong and others form us.


    And she became an outsider.

 Chapter 148

    Gao yunqi goes to pay the bill. Ye Jinxin sits in a daze. For a moment, his mind swings over Su Wan''s beautiful face and Huo Tingdong''s big hand.


    "Forget it." Ye Jinxin heard his voice. "Forget it. I''ll leave sooner or later anyway."


    But with this, she still heard that the position of her heart was smashed by a sledgehammer like ice that had been frozen for more than ten years


    The girl buried her face in her palm and thought with a bitter smile that her heart could be broken many times. She thought it was over long ago, but after seeing him, she would break it again in her chest.


    It''s hard.


    Gao yunqi turns around the corridor of the box and wants to go to the counter to check out, but just around the corner, he is suddenly pulled to the wall by a strong pull. Then he hit the wall hard. Before he got used to the darkness and saw who Chu was, a hot fist hit him hard in the face.


    "Me / grass!"


    Gao yunqi is also a vigorous young man. How can he receive this inexplicable punch for no reason and wave his hand to greet each other in the face.


    But the comer was obviously practicing his family. Before he waved his fist, his hands were bound behind him by a skillful force.


    Then the shoulder was grabbed and turned back. He stood with his face against the wall. A series of movements can be described as flowing.


    "Who are you?"


    The light at the corner was dark, and the speed of the other party was outrageous. Gao yunqi didn''t see the appearance of the person at all, so he could only vaguely feel that he was several centimeters taller than himself.


    "I should have warned you."


    The cold voice behind him made Gao yunqi''s back straight.


    "Uncle......"


    "Ye Jinxin still has a month''s college entrance examination, which is very important to her. I don''t care what dirty thoughts you have for her. You have to bear it for me!"


    As he spoke, Huo Tingdong turned his hand behind his back and made Gao yunqi''s sore forehead burst.


    "I... I didn''t, huh." Gao yunqi groaned in pain and said intermittently, "today... Today I just want to invite her to dinner."


    Huo Tingdong let go of him with a cold hum. "Now send her home immediately. If she doesn''t stay in her room in 20 minutes, I will definitely make you a hundred times more painful than now."


    Gao yunqi turned his head and looked at the man hidden in the dark while pumping the air conditioner and rubbing the swollen joints. He solemnly said, "uncle, I''m sincere to Jinxin. I want to protect her. I want to make her happy all her life."


    Huo Tingdong didn''t speak, but his body was tight in the dark.


    Gao yunqi sighed and thought that if he wanted to get his blessing, he might have to continue to work hard. Thinking so, he hung his head and said, "uncle, Jinxin is still waiting for me in the room, so I''ll go first."


    Then the boy turned and left.


    When crossing the steps to get out of this gloomy corner, a very light voice suddenly sounded behind her, "she wants to be wronged by your side, and I will kill you."


    Gao yunqi paused with his feet raised, and his heart surged with ecstasy, but he soon returned to nature. He solemnly turned around and said, "don''t worry, I will never let her suffer any injustice."


    After Gao yunqi walked out for a long time, the figure trapped in the dark moved slightly. His fingertips trembled, fumbled for a lighter in his pocket, lit the smoke in his mouth with a slap, and the beating flame showed his firm chin. But as soon as he took a puff, the man suddenly coughed violently. The smoke that had not been extinguished in his hand fell at his feet.


    ************************


    On the way back, ye Jinxin kept asking Gao yunqi about the injury at the corner of his mouth. Gao yunqi didn''t know how to say it. He could only explain that he fell and knocked.


    Ye Jinxin looked at his swollen old high side face. In any case, he couldn''t imagine where he had to fall to fall such a big wound.


    "Is it really all right?"


    When he got off the bus, the girl was still looking at his swollen mouth with worry.


    "It''s all right" the boy opened the door and followed her down. He smiled, but the smile involved the wound on his mouth. He bared his teeth and took a breath in pain.


    Ye Jinxin frowned and said uneasily, "it''s all here anyway. Why don''t you go in with me and take some medicine."


    Gao yunqi trembled at the corners of his mouth and said in his heart, I just took you to the restaurant for dinner without permission and was beaten by Huo Tingdong. If I share a room with you in the middle of the night, can I save my life until I finish the college entrance examination?


    Thinking of this, Gao yunqi was shocked and waved his hand again and again. "No, no, it''s all skin trauma. I''ll go home in a minute. I''ll deal with it myself at that time."


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips. "Well, I''ll go home first. Thank you for bringing me back."


    Gao yunqi said, looked up at the beautiful and young face in the moonlight, and couldn''t help blurting out "Jinxin, when we go to college, can you give me a chance to take care of you?"


    Ye Jinxin looked at him with a smile. "You can fall in the face all the way. With this self-protection ability, do you want to take care of me?"


    Gao yunqi was so anxious that he raised his eyebrows. "I mean... Oh, and that''s not what I mean by taking care of..."


    "OK!" Ye Jinxin interrupted him with a smile. "I know what you mean. You are my brother. Even if you don''t say it, I''ll always trouble you when I go to college."


    The young man was stunned and felt as if he had knocked over the five flavor bottle.


    The heart that had cheered for Huo Tingdong''s affirmation suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley.


    I really don''t know when there will be a big turning point in this life. I slap you to death.


    Looking at the defeat on his face, ye Jinxin frowned, "yunqi, what''s the matter? Is he very uncomfortable?"


    Gao yunqi took a long breath, tried to cover up the loss in his eyes, smiled and said, "it''s all right. It''s so late. Go back to bed. I have to get up for class tomorrow morning!"


    Ye Jinxin nodded and turned to the gate


    Looking at her figure, Gao yunqi''s eyes narrowed slightly. Anyway, Huo Tingdong has relaxed and agreed to pursue Ye Jinxin. Then he always has a chance to get close to her.

 Chapter 149

    They are still so young and will have a long time to come.


    Don''t like it now doesn''t mean you don''t like it all your life. Isn''t there still a sentence of love over time?


    Thinking of this, the boy''s originally dim eyes lit up an excited and dazzling light.


    Go to college with Ye Jinxin.


    I feel happy when I think about it.


    *************************


    The May Day holiday will be in three days.


    If Bai Xiaonan didn''t always NAG in her ear about where to play on May Day and where to go crazy, she really didn''t realize that there would be this holiday soon.


    In fact, she''s afraid of holidays now.


    If she doesn''t have a holiday, she can go to class every day and pretend to be very busy to forget the person she shouldn''t think of.


    But after a holiday, he returned to the room full of his breath, and those repressed thoughts would linger in his heart.


    In the quiet classroom, the teacher is talking about the simulated test paper on the podium. Everyone listens very carefully and lowers his head from time to time to take notes.


    "Brocade Heart."


    Gao Yun sitting in the back points Ye Jinxin''s shoulder.


    The girl turned her head nervously and asked silently with her lips, "what''s the matter?"


    Gao yunqi stuffed a note in her palm.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    The physics teacher coughed heavily on the platform.


    Ye Jinxin hurriedly turned around and clenched the note in his hand tightly.


    When the teacher resumed his normal lecture, he opened it carefully.


    The crumpled note said, "grandma called me today. She asked me to ask you if you want to stay with her for two days on May Day."


    Ye Jinxin''s eyebrows jumped, tore a corner of her homework book, lowered her head and wrote, "does grandma want me to go with my father?"


    After writing, he carefully crumpled the note into a ball, stared at the teacher, and then threw it on the back desk.


    Gao yunqi returned quickly.


    Ye Jinxin opened the note and stared at the words written on it. "Yes, Grandpa said he wanted to call his brother-in-law home to discuss something. Grandma asked me if you wanted to come with me."


    Ye Jinxin pursed his lips. All kinds of messy thoughts turned in his mind for several times. Finally, he wrote in the lower corner of the note, "OK, you tell Grandma, I''ll follow my father." after thinking about it, he added another sentence below, "I miss grandma too."


    ************


    Huo Tingdong opened the revolving door of the hotel and swept around the richly decorated hall. Finally, he saw Cheng Yingran sitting against the window.


    The man adjusted his tie and walked towards her with his slender legs.


    The waiter standing aside saw him coming and respectfully pulled a chair behind him.


    Huo Tingdong sat down, looked up at Cheng Yingran and said, "Why are you here?"


    Cheng Yingran raised his slender hand, picked up the goblet on the table, sipped his saliva, then leaned down and pushed an envelope on the table to Huo Tingdong. "This is my resignation letter."


    Huo Tingdong raised his eyebrows. "What do you mean?"


    Cheng Yingran looked up at him. His eyes were Qingming and thorough that men had never seen before. "I remember the first time we met was in this hotel. At that time, you were talking about business. I sat behind you and looked at you without blinking. At that time, I thought, the man of Cheng Yingran must be you."


    "Of course......"


    "Can you hear me out?"


    Cheng Yingran looked up at him.


    Huo Tingdong loosened his shoulders, folded his legs and leaned back.


    "Since we started here, I want to end here today. From then on, we are strangers and have nothing to do with each other."


    "You don''t have to."


    Huo Tingdong leaned over and pushed the envelope to her hand. "Our relationship can end, but it doesn''t affect your continued development in the company. I said I can transfer 12% of my shares to you. You are capable. I believe..."


    "Huo Tingdong!" Cheng Yingran looked at him with flashing eyes and trembling voice. "You really think I care about your ridiculous shares."


    The man''s eyes darkened and his voice was dry. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to insult you. I just think you deserve it."


    Cheng Yingran sneered. "Do you know why I insist on resigning?"


    Huo Tingdong was silent.


    "I''ve seen the woman you kept." Cheng Yingran lowered his head, tapped cardamom''s fingernails and said slowly, "before I saw her, I still had a funny insistence on you. I thought you were only interested in her for a moment. Soon you''ll understand who was more suitable to stay with you. However, after seeing her, I gave up. I lost and lost completely."


    Huo Tingdong was calm as usual.


    After a moment of silence, Cheng Yingran looked up at him and said word by word, "that woman looks too much like Ye Jinxin, doesn''t she?"


    Huo Tingdong''s deep pupils were stained with ink and his back was straight.


    But still quietly picked up the cup, sipped and said, "I don''t know what you mean."


    "Don''t you understand? Ha ha." Cheng Yingran raised his head and laughed with great sadness in his eyes. "It''s funny that there are still things in the world that you Huo Tingdong don''t understand."


    "Cheng Yingran, stop talking."


    "She doesn''t know?" Cheng Yingran smiled at him


    "The child who simply doesn''t understand anything should not know that the man she regards as her father has such a dirty mind for her."


    Huo Tingdong''s eyebrows and eyes were grim and said coldly, "nonsense."


    "Because I couldn''t get her, I found a copy to satisfy my dirty taste. What can I do to dress up the woman up and down like Ye Jinxin?" Cheng Yingran said cruelly with a sneer. "She will only be Su Wan. Even if she looks like it again, she will never become Ye Jinxin you miss."


    Huo Tingdong''s face was ferocious, and he began word by word from his teeth, "stop talking."

 Chapter 150

    Huo Tingdong''s face was ferocious, and he began word by word from his teeth, "stop talking."


    Cheng Yingran smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Huo Tingdong, you really should take a mirror to see how you are out of control now. You are poor like a beggar abandoned by others."


    In fact, they are so similar.


    Are abandoned people.


    Cheng Yingran picked up the goblet and shook the transparent liquid in it, his eyes flashing


    "In fact, God is quite fair. He makes me lonely all my life and makes you suffer from love all the time. Huo Tingdong." the woman quickly restrained her smile and said coldly, "you can only live in the shadow of Ye Jinxin all your life. She won''t love you. On the contrary, she will feel sick and afraid of having a changed father like you. You are destined to be lonely!"


    "Bang!" Huo Tingdong threw the goblet on his hand at his feet, splashed glass debris all over the ground, and his face was filled with palpitating cold.


    Cheng Yingran got up like a proud peacock, looked at him with a low smile and said, "from today on, I am my queen, but you can only live in your own cage."


    After taking a deep look at his loss, Cheng Yingran turned and left.


    Fortunately, it is not too late for her to wake up. She is only 29 years old now. There are thousands of possibilities for her to leave Huo Tingdong.


    ************************


    Before returning home from school, ye Jinxin didn''t leave the classroom until seven o''clock because she didn''t understand the course at all.


    When Zhou Hao sent her home, it was already eight o''clock in the evening.


    Ye Jinxin opened the door and groped for the switch on the wall to turn on the main light in the living room.


    Suddenly the house was bright.


    The girl took two steps forward, looked at the empty and strange room a little blankly, threw her schoolbag at her feet, took a long breath, and fell back on the carpet.


    How tired!


    Ye Jinxin stared at the bright ceiling and thought with a bitter smile


    It turned out that I was just pretending to be calm. I would be so tired.


    She would never make complaints about those actors again.


    They''re not easy.


    When the kitten on the sofa heard the sound, she rushed down and ran to Ye Jinxin, stretched out the kitten''s claws, and stepped on Ye Jinxin''s hand, which was hanging aside, as if she was afraid that her master would die.


    "Big meow." Ye Jinxin pulled up the corners of his lips and smiled. He leaned over and hugged the kitten in his arms. His head bowed its soft hair and said, "fortunately, there are you. Otherwise, I will be a person completely."


    Big meow felt warm liquid on his neck and shook his head uneasily.


    Reluctantly, ye Jinxin tightened his strength again, hugged the kitten tightly and said, "I saved your life. Can''t I cry in your arms for a while now?"


    The kitten meowed and scratched the floor with her claws as if reluctantly.


    Ye Jinxin loosened it and muttered, "all right, all right, play by yourself. I won''t bother you."


    Then he stood up and went into the bathroom.


    I feel better after taking a bath.


    Ye Jinxin stepped on a cotton mop and came out of the bathroom. The heat on his face may have been fuming for too long. He was wearing a thin red. He was wearing a pure cotton white pajama. His hair was wet and randomly gathered together and tied a ball head.


    The kitten is still squatting on the tea table watching TV.


    Ye Jinxin smiled and looked up at the watch on the wall. It was already more than ten o''clock. At this point, he had to go to bed. Thinking so, he picked up the kitten from the tea table and got up to turn off the TV.


    "Big meow, go, mom took you to bed."


    Ye Jinxin pulled his slippers to the room upstairs, but when he went up a few steps, he couldn''t help but stop.


    His eyes turned away from focus and stared at Huo Tingdong''s tightly closed bedroom door.


    What is he doing now?


    Ye Jinxin couldn''t help thinking.


    Is he holding the girl watching TV on the sofa? Or do you walk around in the kitchen to prepare supper for her? Or at this time, they have long rested and slept with their necks in the most intimate way in the world.


    Ye Jinxin suddenly shook his head and squeezed out all Huo Tingdong''s thoughts, trying to keep himself empty.


    If you think about it, she will die.


    She doesn''t want to be the first person in the world to be suffocated by herself.


    But I can''t.


    You can''t force yourself to squeeze him out again.


    What has taken root in the heart, how can it disappear after two shakes?


    Ye Jinxin''s legs softened and sat down on the steps.


    Touching the cat''s head, the voice floated in the open space and said, "big meow, I''m really hopeless. It''s agreed not to miss him or him, but there''s still no way. He''s already together, but I still have no way. What should I do?"


    "Big meow?"


    The kitten meowed twice, his eyes half open and looked very sleepy.


    Ye Jinxin smiled bitterly, picked up the kitten, turned a corner and walked downstairs.


    Huo Tingdong''s bedroom is downstairs.


    She didn''t want to go back to her empty room.


    Ye Jinxin takes out the key in his pocket and opens Huo Tingdong''s door lock.


    After hesitating for two seconds, he walked in firmly.


    She didn''t turn on the main light, but groped to the bedside table and turned on the small blue lamp on the table.


    The weak light allowed her to see the furnishings on the bed clearly.


    Huo Tingdong seems to like only two colors, blue and white.


    So his bedroom is a little abstinence / lust cold.


    Ye Jinxin touched the cool pure white bed sheet.


    He has been away for two months. The temperature and smell in the room seem to be disappearing.


    A pillow and quilt were neatly placed on the bed, like a calm lake, flat without a trace.


    Ye Jinxin smiled. This is Huo Tingdong''s habit.


    No matter when you get up, the quilt is always this terrible to abnormal neat state.


    The girl put the kitten on the sofa in the bedroom, then took two steps, carefully took off her slippers, lifted the quilt, lay on his side on his bed with her head against his pillow. He buried his face in the soft pillow and took a deep breath.

 Chapter 151

    It has the familiar taste of Huo Tingdong shaving water.


    Ye Jinxin bit his teeth and endured it twice. Finally, he couldn''t stand the overwhelming miss. He just hugged his pillow like a child and sobbed.


    In the quiet room, there were only the ticking of clocks and the sobbing of forbearance.


    **********************


    "Tingdong."


    Su Wan knocked on Huo Tingdong''s desk and said gently, "it''s already eleven o''clock. Go back to your room and have a rest."


    The man looked up at the fuzzy face in front of him and suddenly said dryly, "come here a little more."


    Su Wan was stunned twice, but immediately reacted and walked to Huo Tingdong.


    The man quickly grabbed her waist. Su Wan''s leg softened and sat down on his thigh.


    Huo Tingdong buried his head in her neck and deeply smelled the faint fragrance of roses.


    Su Wan stroked his back and whispered, "I find you like to smell me."


    Huo Tingdong froze and said, "are you used to that brand of shower gel?"


    The woman smiled bitterly. "If I say I''m not used to it, will you let me change it?"


    Huo Tingdong raised his head and looked at the eyes that were familiar with his palpitations. Now they were full of grievances and helplessness. His heart moved and couldn''t help saying "I''m sorry."


    Su Wan''s eyes flashed panic. She was very afraid. Huo Tingdong told her she was sorry.


    Su Wan smiled and whispered carefully, "if you really feel guilty about me, take me to Holland for the three days of May Day holiday. I''ve always wanted to see tulips and windmills there."


    Su Wan said in one breath what he had been holding in his mouth recently. Then he held his breath and watched Huo Tingdong''s reaction carefully.


    This request, to be honest, is a little too much.


    After all, Huo Tingdong also has family members. How could she delay getting along with them for a woman who is not sure of any relationship.


    Huo Tingdong has been silent.


    Su Wan nervously pursed the corners of her lips and unconsciously pinched the corners of her pajamas.


    "Forget it." after waiting for a long time, I didn''t see any reaction from him. Su Wanchang exhaled and said with a strong smile, "I also know this request is too much. I just say, do you agree..."


    "OK."


    Huo Tingdong looked at her timid and trembling eyelashes and suddenly said, "I''ve worked hard for you recently. If may day wants to go out, I''ll accompany you."


    Su Wan''s dark eyes were filled with ecstasy, and his voice became trembling. "Really? Can we go out and play together?"


    Huo Tingdong stroked the hair behind her ear with a rare gentle voice. "Where do you want to go, just tell my assistant and ask her to book a plane ticket. We''ll go together then."


    Su Wan nodded heavily with a light in her eyes.


    Huo Tingdong raised his hand, looked at his watch and said, "go back to bed first. I''ll go to Huo''s house."


    The smile on Su Wan''s face congealed and said carefully, "it''s so late today. Do you want to go again?"


    Huo Tingdong said, "go to bed. When I come back, I''ll sleep directly on the sofa. It won''t affect your rest."


    Su Wan stood up from him, covered the loss in his eyes, smiled and said, "don''t sleep on the sofa. When you come back, go straight to the bedroom to sleep. I''ll sleep dead and won''t be awakened by you."


    Huo Tingdong gave an almost inaudible hum, straightened up, put his coat hanging behind the sofa chair on his body, adjusted his cuffs and said


    "About tourism, you can plan it yourself and tell me at that time."


    Then he withdrew his stool and came out of the desk.


    Su Wan nodded and said, "OK."


    Huo Tingdong sneaks back to Huo''s house every night at 11 or 12 o''clock.


    Go upstairs and see ye Jinxin asleep before you leave.


    He is not afraid of Ye Jinxin''s danger. After all, the security and defense measures installed near Huo''s house are the most advanced equipment. If ye Jinxin is a little abnormal, he will receive picture feedback in time.


    He just, just, couldn''t stand not seeing her all day.


    In this way, he would feel very satisfied if he secretly looked at her in the dark.


    I hope, I hope this stolen happiness can last longer.


    As usual, when Huo Tingdong came in, he didn''t turn on any lights. He just felt it and slowly groped upstairs.


    When I took out the key to open the door, I suddenly saw the crack of the door half closed.


    The man''s heart tightened and tried to push the door gently. Unexpectedly, he opened it easily.


    Huo Tingdong was angry.


    This girl! Don''t you know to lock the door when you sleep?


    Huo Tingdong walked into the room while training anxiously in his heart.


    But when his eyes slowly adapted to the darkness and saw the empty bed through the moonlight, he felt his blood was too scared to flow.


    Ye Jinxin is not in the room.


    She is not in the room at this time.


    Huo Tingdong''s heart shrank into a ball. If he hadn''t been restrained and told himself to calm down, he might have collapsed on the ground with one leg.


    At this point, where will she go?


    The man''s mouth closed into a line, thinking with fear, Bai Xiaonan''s house? Gao yunqi''s house? Or was he cheated out and killed?


    Huo Tingdong quickly turned and walked downstairs.


    This is not the time to sit and wait. He has to find her.


    But as soon as he came downstairs, he suddenly saw the kitten''s little head squeeze out of his bedroom door and meow to block his way.


    Huo Tingdong stopped.


    His brain stopped working. He looked at the kitten spinning at his feet and said, "Why are you in my room? Where''s Ye Jinxin?"


    The kitten raised his bright and frightening eyes, looked at him as if he was very contemptuous, then bit his trouser legs, constantly pulled him and walked into the room.


    Huo Tingdong bent down, held the cat in his arms and gently pushed open his bedroom door.

 Chapter 152

    Huo Tingdong bent down, held the cat in his arms and gently pushed open his bedroom door.


    When I saw the sleeping girl curled up in bed.


    The frozen heart beat at a speed he had never thought of.


    Huo Tingdong put the cat under his feet and sleepwalked to the bedside.


    Ye Jinxin seemed very cold, frowning tightly, holding his shoulders in his hands.


    Huo Tingdong unfolded the quilt she squeezed aside and covered her. Then he took off his shoes and lay down. He held the trembling body in his arms and whispered, "is it still cold?"


    Ye Jinxin felt the heat and subconsciously drilled his head into his chest.


    Huo Tingdong put his chin on her head and kept kissing her hair with a faint rose aroma.


    "Dad." a whisper like a kitten''s cry suddenly came from his arms.


    Huo Tingdong''s body stiffened.


    All the movements stopped.


    Ye Jinxin''s hand, which was originally hanging on his lower abdomen, suddenly climbed up his waist, and then his body approached forward and leaned closer to him, like an ostrich, and buried himself tightly.


    Because of her hug, Huo Tingdong''s body became more rigid.


    "Wake up?" the man''s voice deadlocked and dry.


    The man in his arms nodded and gave a "hum".


    "When did you wake up?"


    "I don''t know. I wake up when I feel hot."


    "Why sleep here?"


    "The wrong room."


    "Is it still cold?"


    "Not cold."


    "Yes."


    There was silence in the room.


    After waiting for a long time, ye Jinxin suddenly spoke again


    "Dad?"


    "Huh?"


    "Are you asleep?"


    "... no"


    "I have been in grade for several exams recently, but I was frightened to find that there was not enough manuscript.....


    I have to work hard.


    I''m really sorry.


    And thank you for falling in love at first sight, as well as Zhu ah, Zhu ah and other small partners. Just read books. Please don''t spend any more money.


    Then I found that there is a free love in the reward.


    If you really like it, send love.


    Thank you!


    Bow.


    The codeword went.

 Chapter 153

    Ye Jinxin loosened her, wiped her tears and said with a strong smile, "I''m fine. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much."


    Huo Mu lovingly touched her face and said, "I miss you too."


    The servant followed winked at the suitcases in Ye Jinxin''s hand and said to Huo, "madam, it''s cold here. What''s the matter? Go back with miss."


    The old lady shook Ye Jinxin''s cool hand and scolded herself. "Go, go, I forgot. You must be very tired after taking the boat for so long. Let''s go home and talk about anything."


    Ye Jinxin gave a sound and took the old lady''s arm back to her residence.


    Huo Mu bought a quadrangle in the countryside. Although the small yard is small, there are many flowers and plants, which makes the humble yard look warm and comfortable.


    Huo''s mother asked the servant to take ye Jinxin''s luggage to her bedroom, so she took her hand and sat down on the bamboo chair in the yard.


    The wisteria flowers in the courtyard are in full bloom, and the cool wind will bring a light fragrance of flowers.


    It makes people unconsciously relax.


    "Brocade Heart." Huo Mu approached her and whispered, "there''s one thing I want to ask you¡°


    Ye Jinxin nodded. "Tell me."


    Huo Mu frowned. "Tingdong recently... Is he very close to a girl?"


    Ye Jinxin''s expression solidified and said bluntly, "I, I don''t know."


    "So he''s hiding it from you." Huo Mu patted her on the back of her hand, with uncontrollable joy on her face. "I''ve heard that this may day, he went on a trip with a girl named Su Wan."


    Ye Jinxin nodded slightly and his heart tightened.


    Huo Mu looked at her and continued to smile


    "In fact, the reason your grandfather called to ask your father to come over this time is to discuss his marriage with him. He is in his thirties. At this age, he should have a home and his own children..."


    Ye Jinxin''s face turned white and his lips were whispering. He didn''t know what to say.


    Huo''s mother looked back and saw her pale face. She immediately realized that she was too happy to leak her mouth. She quickly took words to make up for it. "Jinxin, I don''t mean to let him have a child. In fact, I''m already very happy that the Huo family has you, a lovely child. What I just meant was..."


    "It''s all right, grandma." Ye Jinxin interrupted her with a dry smile. "I know what you mean. I also think Dad should have his own home."


    Huo Mu''s embarrassed face eased a little, smiled gently and said


    "Yes, I''ve also sent someone to inquire about the girl named Su Wan around him. Looking at the photos, it''s beautiful and durable, and there''s no deep background. Both his father and I are very satisfied."


    Ye Jinxin gave a sound, vaguely lowered his head and said, "I think it''s good, too."


    Huo Mu looked at her with a smile


    "Jinxin, don''t laugh at Grandma''s impatience. It''s just that your father rarely goes out to travel with a girl. You don''t know, what he hates most is to travel with a girl. His sisters said they wanted to go out with him, but they were rejected by him. He took the initiative to travel with a girl. This kind of thing is unprecedented for him."


    Huo''s mother couldn''t help but excitedly nodded her head and continued, "so ah, I think this Su Wan is not simple. She must be very liked by your father. I think after this holiday, I''ll let your grandfather take the initiative to mention it to him and see if we can confirm the engagement first. By the way, I''ll see both parents. In this way, both families have a bottom in their hearts and rest assured."


    "Grandma." Ye Jinxin stood up quickly and shouted anxiously, "I suddenly remembered that I haven''t packed my luggage yet. I won''t tell you first. I''ll go in and pack my luggage."


    Then he hobbled into the side room.


    Huo''s mother looked at her anxious back and helplessly shouted behind her, "it''s okay. Let the servant help you later."


    "I can do it myself."


    Huo Mu shook her head. "This child is too good."


    ***********


    Ye Jinxin occasionally hears grandma talking to grandpa on the phone in the room.


    Every time the topic is naturally Huo Tingdong.


    "Old man, you know, your son has been traveling with a girl recently."


    "I know."


    "You know, if you don''t come back soon, let''s discuss when to talk about marriage with him."


    "These eight characters haven''t been written yet. Why are you panicking?"


    "What am I panicking about? Look at the old men and women around us. They all have grandchildren. Look at us again."


    "Besides, Tingdong is old, and he should find someone to settle down. Otherwise, how hard it is to be alone. Let me tell you, although he looks like nothing every day, he must be very..."


    "Oh, come on." the old man interrupted her. "I''ll call Tingdong later and ask him what he thinks. If he''s really interested in the child, he''ll settle the matter early so that other girls don''t worry."


    Huo Mu nodded with satisfaction. "Well, that''s what I mean."


    Ye Jinxin listened quietly against the head of the bed.


    In fact, she wanted to plug her ears, but it was useless to plug her ears. Those words, like long legs, drilled into her already riddled heart.


    Ye Jinxin is getting thinner and thinner.


    Just two days, the whole person is a circle smaller.


    She was already delicate. After losing weight, she looked haggard and pale, as if a gust of wind could blow her down.


    Huo''s mother sighed every day and forced her to eat in front of her.


    Ye Jinxin never resisted. She obediently ate the rice in her bowl. No matter what food Huo mother brought her, she would eat it, but just after eating, she would spit it out.


    Huo''s mother was so frightened that she asked several family doctors to show her, but after the doctor examined her body with professional instruments, she couldn''t say anything. Therefore, she just said that her spleen and stomach were uncomfortable, eat less greasy, and prescribe some medicine for conditioning.


    But the medicine was taken and the oil was broken. The child still vomited whatever he ate.

 Chapter 154

    But the medicine was taken and the oil was broken. The child still vomited whatever he ate.


    Huo Mu was almost distressed by her pale face.


    "My good girl."


    The old lady held Ye Jinxin and said softly, "what''s the matter with you? If you want anything, just tell Grandma."


    Ye Jinxin didn''t want to cry, but in this warm embrace, she couldn''t help but shed tears silently and sobbed, "grandma... Grandma, I''m dying, I''m dying."


    Huo''s mother only shed tears, but ye Jinxin didn''t say what was on her mind, and she didn''t know how to comfort. She could only stay by her side and look at her, hoping to ease her sadness.


    She wanted to continue to live foolishly as if she were okay, but obviously she couldn''t.


    She overestimated her control.


    She couldn''t laugh. Even if she tried her best to disguise, she couldn''t laugh.


    Sometimes when I look at grandma Huo and laugh, I cry all over my face.


    She knew it was wrong. She can''t be so careful.


    After all, it should be a pleasure for Huo Tingdong to get his happiness.


    She tried to eat, but the food seemed to oppose her. As soon as it got into her stomach, it all came out again.


    She tried to sleep, but her brain was like a chaotic fog. As soon as she woke up, she would be awakened by a nightmare.


    She really felt that she would die, like a burnt out candle, leaving only dry oil and no vitality.


    She was only eighteen, but she felt terrified all day.


    There are seven long holidays on May Day.


    On the sixth day, grandma Huo finally couldn''t help it. Even if she knew that Huo Tingdong was traveling with her future daughter-in-law, she had better not disturb him, but she dialed him and asked him to come back right away.


    Because ye Jinxin has begun to faint when he walks.


    She could see that ye Jinxin was suffering from a heart disease, which still needed heart medicine. However, the girl was stubborn and didn''t say anything. No matter what happened, she was pressed in her heart. She didn''t know how to persuade.


    Every time she looked at her and smiled at herself, Huo mother felt uncomfortable. Her heart was like a knife. She loved Ye Jinxin''s cleverness.


    Such a patient and sensible child, no one wants to hurt her.


    Hearing Huo''s mother say that ye Jinxin fainted several times, Huo Tingdong booked a plane ticket and flew home in the early morning.


    When he got to the small yard, he didn''t sleep for nearly a day and a night.


    "Mom, where''s Ye Jinxin?"


    Huo Mu looked at the blue and purple under his eyes and asked painfully, "how hurried are you? Jinxin is in good mood today. She said to go out for a walk in the morning. You go back to your room first..."


    "Mom!" Huo Tingdong couldn''t stand her nagging, grabbed the old man''s wrist and said, "where has she gone? You let me sleep now, and I can''t sleep either."


    Huo Mu sighed slightly. "There is a river in this village. She said she would go there to have a look."


    Before she finished, Huo Tingdong turned and went out.


    "Ah." Huo Mu shouted behind him, "do you know how to go? Bypass the hill in front."


    "I see."


    When Huo Tingdong arrived, ye Jinxin sat beside the river and looked out of focus at the sparkling water.


    The wind was a little cool. She was only wearing a white shirt and skirt, and her pale and thin side face gave Huo Tingdong the illusion that she would be blown away by the wind.


    Seeing that obviously lost a big circle of waist, the man was angry and painful.


    She just left for a few days. How could she toss herself like this?


    Huo Tingdong took a few steps forward and stood next to her.


    Ye Jinxin seems to be completely immersed in her own world, unaware that there are more people around her.


    The man looked down at her side face.


    In the sun, white as jade, crystal clear but fragile, he was made cold by the melancholy emitted by Ye Jinxin.


    He has let go. He even chose to escape and leave her world. Why? Why is she still unhappy?


    "Ye Jinxin."


    Huo Tingdong shouted at her hoarsely.


    The girl''s eyelashes trembled. It took a long time to realize that someone was calling her. She turned her head and looked at the person in front of her.


    "Dad?"


    Ye Jinxin did not dare to confirm the light floating exit.


    "Yes."


    "Are you back?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Jinxin raised his hand and pulled the hem of his suit. His eyes twinkled and whispered, "I really came back. I thought I was dreaming."


    The wind was very strong. Huo Tingdong didn''t hear what she said, but only replied gently


    "Go home. If you''re unhappy here, I''ll take you home and go back to Huo''s house, okay?"


    Ye Jinxin nodded, "OK."


    Huo Tingdong reached out and said, "stand up. It''s cold here. I''ll catch a cold later."


    Looking at the warm hand, ye Jinxin suddenly said, "Dad, carry me."


    Huo Tingdong was stunned, but quickly said, "OK."


    Ye Jinxin clings to his broad shoulders, his arms around his neck.


    Huo Tingdong frowned and said, "why is it so light now? Are you..."


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin lay on his ear and blew lightly. The itch on his ear immediately stopped the man from saying anything.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Jinxin put his chin on his shoulder and said softly, "I have a secret to tell you."


    "What?"


    "Do you remember what the dean''s mother told you when you adopted me from the orphanage when you were a child?"


    "What do you say?"


    "She said I would stay by my side when my mother died."


    "... what''s the matter?"


    Ye Jinxin smiled low. "In fact, it''s fake."


    Huo Tingdong was silent.


    The steps under your feet are steady and heavy.


    Ye Jinxin seemed to be telling someone else''s story, and continued softly


    "When she was about to die, I was afraid. You know? I felt it. I could feel it. She was about to leave me, so I wanted to run out in a panic, but I couldn''t go because she held my hand tightly."

 Chapter 155

    Ye Jinxin paused, drilled his face into his neck and continued


    "I worked hard to earn her hand, but I couldn''t. In fact, I didn''t break it once. Her strength has always been great. I can''t run every time I catch me."


    "Stop talking," Huo Tingdong interrupted her.


    "She looked at me with her eyes wide open. It was terrible. It was more terrible than when she was ill. I thought she would stand up and hit me again, but she didn''t."


    Ye Jinxin''s voice became weak. "She held my hand tightly and said, I''m sorry. She said I love you and I can''t bear you. Then she kept reading a sentence, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, until she became stiff."


    Huo Tingdong didn''t know what to say. He could only say in a deep voice, "girl, it''s all over."


    Ye Jinxin sniffed. "Yes, it''s all over. In fact, I hated her before today. I don''t quite understand why she did that to me, but just now I understood that I shouldn''t hate her."


    Huo Tingdong was silent. He didn''t know why. At this moment, he felt flustered.


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin came to his ear


    "I understand that no one owes anyone. No one should ask someone to give everything to themselves. My mother gave me life. Although sometimes she will be a little bad to me, I should still love her."


    Huo Tingdong gave a deep, um.


    "I will let go, because I grow up."¡®


    After walking for a long time, ye Jinxin blurted out such a sentence.


    In the following month, Huo Tingdong didn''t spend all day outside as before.


    He kept Ye Jinxin all the time, but he no longer mixed any thoughts. Just like all ordinary parents in the world, he tried his best to keep his children and prepare for their exams.


    Sometimes he would cook supper for ye Jinxin, who was burning the midnight oil, sometimes he would watch quietly behind her, and sometimes he would send fruit and milk when she was tired.


    When he saw that ye Jinxin was very tired, he would angrily put away her homework, forbid her to study again, and force her to have a rest.


    But on the whole, he respected her choice.


    This is her own future. He can play a little role in guiding, but he can''t control her future path.


    He hoped that she lived according to her heart.


    Ye Jinxin is also very calm. After class every day, there is no mood fluctuation. She will eat the nutritious meal required by Huo Tingdong, and her mental state is very full.


    June 7th will be here soon.


    Ye Jinxin got up early in the morning. After brushing her teeth and washing upstairs, she thought Huo Tingdong would go to work, but as soon as she went downstairs, she saw him standing downstairs in suits and shoes waiting for her.


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin took the bag in his hand and said, "you don''t care about me today. I can do it myself."


    "How about that?" Huo Tingdong straightened his tie. "I''m afraid you''ll be nervous when you go in alone. I''ll watch outside. Won''t you be better?"


    "No." Ye Jinxin''s nose is sour. "I''ll be more nervous if you''re outside."


    Huo Tingdong tutted, looked at her a little anxiously and said, "don''t be nervous. I tell you, it doesn''t matter if you can''t get into this university. Your father will support you all your life."


    Ye Jinxin smiled and rushed to his arms. "I''ll pass the exam."


    "Don''t have any pressure, you know?"


    "Yes."


    "Is your heart beating fast now?"


    "Not fast."


    "Do you feel cold in the palm of your hand?"


    Ye Jinxin stretched out his hand and shook his "not cold."


    Huo Tingdong said with satisfaction, "that''s all right."


    Ye Jinxin came out of his arms, quickly wiped the tears off his face, pretended to say casually, "I really don''t need your company. Go to work quickly. It makes me uncomfortable to follow you so closely."


    Huo Tingdong sighed, "I''m still a little worried. What do you do?"


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips. "I have an appointment with Bai Xiaonan. We''ll meet at the bus stop not far from us. Let''s go together."


    "Do you want to take the bus?"


    "Yes."


    "All right."


    Huo Tingdong stepped forward, helped her carry her schoolbag and said, "the first gap in the schoolbag is your certificate, paper and pen, and the second gap is warm water with some chocolate in it. I also put bananas in it. I heard that eating bananas can not relieve pressure..."


    "Hey, all right, all right."


    Ye Jinxin raised his hand and covered his ears. "I know. Can you stop nagging?"


    Huo Tingdong lowered his hand. "Then go and pay attention to safety."


    Ye Jinxin nodded and turned to go out.


    Today is June 7th.


    It''s the day of the college entrance examination.


    It was also the day when he was about to leave hottington.


    ***********


    The time of the exam always passes quickly. In the blink of an eye, the two-day college entrance examination is over.


    After the college entrance examination, it''s a crazy party and Patty.


    Huo Tingdong relaxed a lot about such parties and dinners. Whenever there was a party, as long as the place was not particularly inappropriate, he did not manage her as before.


    Ye Jinxin is very relaxed to play with his classmates. Sometimes they sing together, sometimes they travel together, and sometimes they ride and explore with them.


    They are all 18-year-old children. They are usually pressed by learning. As soon as the college entrance examination is over, they are all like the monkey king just released from the foot of the five elements mountain.


    Unknowingly, a month passed, and the days of releasing and filling in volunteers also came.


    After attending the "Teacher Appreciation Banquet" with Bai Xiaonan, it was already more than 10 p.m.


    At this point, Huo Tingdong usually works in his study.


    Ye Jinxin carefully opened the door and walked slowly to the porch to change slippers. He thought he would try not to disturb Huo Tingdong''s work.


    But when he changed his slippers at the entrance and walked into the living room, ye Jinxin felt that the atmosphere was not very right.


    Huo Tingdong was not in the study, but sitting alone in the living room smoking.


    His face was gloomy and frightening.

 Chapter 156

    Huo Tingdong was not in the study, but sitting alone in the living room smoking.


    His face was gloomy and frightening.


    Ye Jinxin slowly changed his slippers, pulled his shoes to him and whispered "Dad."


    Hearing her voice, Huo Tingdong pressed out the cigarette in his hand in the ashtray.


    Looking at his gloomy side face, ye Jinxin asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Is he uncomfortable?"


    "Has the score come out?" Huo Tingdong suddenly asked.


    "Ah?"


    "College entrance examination scores."


    "Oh." Ye Jinxin touched the back of his head and said, "come out."


    "When did you check the score?"


    "I checked it two days ago."


    "How was your test?"


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips. "I did well in the exam."


    "Yes."


    Huo Tingdong sneered and said, "I did really well in the exam."


    Ye Jinxin grabbed the corner of his clothes and said, "I''m very satisfied with this score myself."


    I don''t know what happened. Huo Tingdong seemed to be stimulated by her insipid tone. He suddenly stood up from the sofa, held a stack of paper in his hand, raised it to her, bit his teeth and said, "do you still want to pretend to be stupid with me now?"


    Ye Jinxin blinked. "I didn''t pretend to be stupid. I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "Wow!"


    Huo Tingdong threw the paper in his hand in front of Ye Jinxin''s chest. The sharp corner of the white paper scratched her neck, leaving a light blood mark.


    Thick papers were scattered all over the floor and all fell under your feet.


    Ye Jinxin stared at his Yin focused eyes, slowly lowered his head and looked at the documents on the ground.


    That''s her college entrance examination volunteer book.


    Inside is the University of her choice.


    A total of five were selected, all of which were famous foreign schools.


    British, French and American schools are as far away from here as the end of the world.


    Ye Jinxin got good grades. When she was a sophomore in senior high school, the teacher asked her if she wanted to be an exchange student abroad. In that case, she could directly transfer to the international class, but she didn''t want to leave home at that time, so she refused the request.


    But now, she can''t wait to go, so foreign schools have become her best choice.


    She came first in the college entrance examination.


    This score gives her enough choices to study abroad.


    "What else do you want to say?"


    Ye Jinxin squatted down and picked up the paper on the ground one by one, with a weak voice


    "I don''t want to say anything. I don''t know why you are angry. I just choose a school."


    Huo Tingdong pulled her arm up and shouted like an angry Beast, "you have to pick up these things again! Do you really want to go to these places to go to school?"


    Ye Jinxin''s arm was hurt by his strength and frowned against "what''s wrong with me going to these schools? My score is enough for me to go abroad!"


    Huo Tingdong''s eyes flashed, "do you want to leave home so much?"


    "Yes!"


    Huo Tingdong''s green veins burst in his frontal horn


    "Have you already planned? As soon as the college entrance examination is over, say goodbye to me completely?"


    Ye Jinxin didn''t know how to answer, but looking at his scary eyes, he unconsciously wanted to resist, so he shouted bravely


    "Yes! I planned it long ago. I planned it a long time ago. I want to leave. I should have my own life. I won''t live forever..."


    Before he finished, ye Jinxin was overwhelmed on the sofa by a strong thrust.


    Huo Tingdong held her struggling hand tightly above the top with a cold voice. "I think my wings are hard and want to fly, don''t I? Well, if I break my wings, I can''t fly."


    Looking at the idea of killing looming in his eyes, Ye Jin was so frightened that his back was cold that he unconsciously flustered. "Dad, what do you want to do? You, you let me go first, you... Uh... No..."


    Huo Tingdong mercilessly lowered his head and kissed the red lips that he always dreamed of, without a trace of gentle attachment, filled with only plunder and aggression.


    "Well... Don''t..."


    Ye Jinxin kept struggling, and his face was pale with fear.


    As everyone knows, the more she zhangzha, the more she inspired Huo Tingdong''s tyranny and bath idea.


    Huo Tingdong unbuttoned his shirt, pulled off his tie, grabbed her slender wrist and tied her struggling hand to the armrest of the sofa with his tie.


    Ye Jinxin looked at him with tears and kept whispering, "no, you calm down, I beg you, don''t do this, I''m afraid."


    Huo Tingdong gasped and kissed her on the neck.


    Ye Jinxin was frozen there.


    Even if she was ignorant, she knew what he was going to do.


    "No." Ye Jinxin sobbed and begged him, "I don''t want to. Please, I''m afraid."


    When she was really integrated into her body, ye Jinxin cried until her body twitched slightly.


    Huo Tingdong tried to move gently and slowly waited for her to adapt.


    But when he looked up and saw her crying and her bright red lips biting the corner of the pillow, he couldn''t stop it and began to snatch it uncontrollably.


    Ye Jinxin clutched the sheet under his body tightly, and his joints turned white. He looked fragile and pathetic.


    Huo Tingdong held her chin and whispered, "girl, don''t be nervous. It''s not just pain. Relax, relax..."


    Huo Tingdong didn''t want her to bite the pillow again and wanted her to shout out, but as soon as she evacuated the pillow, she bit her lower lip tightly. The rosy lip was white and pathetic.


    Huo Tingdong sighed, pinched her chin, stuffed the pillow under her head and let her bite.


    He actually wanted to say that the more she strained herself, the more he felt happy.


    But this evil can''t be told to her.


    The time lasted for a long time until ye Jinxin felt that she had been in a floating and sinking state. The unspeakable chaos and trance forced her to go crazy.


    #####I don''t have any sensitive words. Let me pass. This chapter is a very important plot turn.... Thank you.

 Chapter 157

    The time lasted for a long time until ye Jinxin felt that she had been in a floating and sinking state. The unspeakable chaos and trance forced her to go crazy.


    Huo Tingdong moved her from the sofa to the carpet and carried her from the carpet to the bed.


    Ye Jinxin doesn''t know how to resist. She can''t even lift her fingers.


    I can only sob and sob like a kitten.


    I seem to have slept for a while in the chaos, but I seem to be awake all the time.


    Until midnight, the warm palm still stroked Mo''s war / chestnut again and again.


    "No." Ye Jinxin half dreamily felt the hateful touch on his body, collapsed and bit his arm and shouted, "please, I''m so tired. Don''t do this again."


    Huo Tingdong lifted her sweaty hair away and let her lie in her arms. He gently said in the girl''s ear, "you''re good. I won''t move. I''ll wash it for you. There''s something in you. It won''t be comfortable to sleep."


    Ye Jinxin nodded vaguely. As soon as he relaxed, he tilted his head and went to sleep.


    Huo Tingdong pitifully looked at the corner of her crying eyes, leaned up and kissed her, slightly removed the quilt, and then got out of bed.


    In the process of warm water cleaning, Huo Tingdong was both frightened and satisfied.


    He still got her, no matter how mean it was.


    But his girl was eaten by him after all.


    Now she''s up and down, everywhere is her own!


    But looking at the scars all over her, he couldn''t help spitting at himself in the bottom of his heart.


    She is still a child. She is only 18 years old. Without any psychological preparation, she was completely bullied by her closest people.


    What qualifications does a person like him have to love and protect her?


    After tonight, no, perhaps, now, she has defined herself as an aggressor, a robber, an animal that ignores everything and has no etiquette and shame!


    Huo Tingdong breathed a sigh of satisfaction, which was gradually covered by great fear.


    Huo Tingdong got up slightly, sighed slightly, and slowly wiped the traces on her body with a warm towel. In fact, he didn''t want to do so at all. If he could, he hoped that these blue and purple traces would remain on her forever, because he gave it to her.


    Even if I don''t want to face tomorrow, the sun rises slowly.


    Huo Tingdong half sat on the bed, leaned against the back of the bed, lowered his head and looked at the girl sleeping in his arms.


    The morning sun was bright and dazzling. Even though he had pulled all the windows and curtains that could be closed, there were still bits of light scattered into the room through the cracks.


    Ye Jinxin''s complexion is white and transparent, showing a bit of aura in the sun.


    Huo Tingdong couldn''t help stroking the small Pu fan like eyelashes with his hand, kissing and touching her tall nose, and smelling and smelling on her delicate lips. It seemed that there was not a person lying in his arms, but a pet and doll held in his hand.


    Maybe he was tickling. Ye Jinxin gave a cry and woke up leisurely.


    Watching the clear eyes appear in front of him, Huo Tingdong''s heart shrinks and tighter.


    He has already thought about it. If ye Jinxin beats him and scolds him, or drives him away, he will scold him and fight back. Everything depends on her.


    But I just won''t leave again.


    Ye Jinxin seems to be still trapped in the misty sleep, but he can open his eyes and see Huo Tingdong. The difficulties in the depths of his eyes immediately disappeared without a trace, and immediately put on strong vigilance and vigilance.


    Huo Tingdong smiled bitterly and patted her on the back. "Relax, you''ll be so nervous early in the morning."


    Ye Jinxin looked at him in panic with his round deer eyes open.


    Huo Tingdong took a glass of water from the bedside table, then picked up the blue tablets that had been placed next to the water cup and said softly, "sit up first."


    Maybe he was too frightened. Ye Jinxin obeyed his words and half sat up.


    She was wearing white cotton pajamas, which Huo Tingdong put on for her at dawn. He knew that the girl was shy and cautious like an ostrich. If she found herself lying beside him, she might fall under the bed.


    Huo Tingdong put the pill to her mouth and said, "open your mouth."


    Ye Jinxin subconsciously retreated back, his voice hoarse "what is this?"


    Huo Tingdong flashed his eyes guilty. "Last night... Last night was the first time. I didn''t control it and didn''t take protective measures, so I can only give you medicine. Don''t worry, next time..."


    "There will be another time?"


    Ye Jinxin suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted him in a clear tone.


    The girl''s eyes were like an eagle and stared at him sharply. "Do you want to do this to me again?"


    Huo Tingdong pursed his lips. Although his eyes were full of guilt for her, he nodded "yes."


    This kind of thing is like smoking opium / poppy. It''s just that you haven''t tasted it, but once you taste it once and know its sales / soul, you can''t stop it anymore.


    Ye Jinxin trembled.


    The fear in the eyes is obvious.


    Seeing her frightened flashing eyes, Huo Tingdong painfully wanted to slap himself, but he still continued to say, "even if you don''t want to do this, I''ll do it because I want you."


    Ye Jinxin looked at the medicine in his hand and asked, "did you raise me just to do this with me?"


    Huo Tingdong choked on this sentence and his face was livid.


    But he really couldn''t find anything to refute. After all, he did.


    No matter what he said, it can''t change the fact that he strengthened Ye Jinxin. Explaining again is just an excuse.


    "Girl," said Huo Tingdong in a low voice, "will you take the medicine first?"


    Emergency contraceptives can only be effective for 24 hours.


    He doesn''t want Ye Jinxin to get pregnant now. She is already weak and so young. If he accidentally conceives a child, he doesn''t know how to punish himself to get rid of her hatred.


    #####I didn''t write anything... If it is rejected again, please give me the picture to be changed, please.

 Chapter 158

    In fact, if the girl can accept it, he doesn''t want her to have children all his life.


    Giving birth to a child was like walking around the door. How could he be willing to let her be in that danger.


    Moreover, he doesn''t want others to grab Ye Jinxin''s attention from him.


    Ye Jinxin raised his hand, took the pill in his hand and said, "this is, this is contraception, right?"


    Huo Tingdong gave a sound and vaguely explained, "you are small now and can''t have any risks."


    "Will it hurt my body?"


    Huo Tingdong''s face tightened and said seriously, "girl, I''m sorry. I''ll take measures next time. I won''t let you touch this medicine in the future."


    Ye Jinxin''s eyes flashed, raised his eyes, looked at him and said


    "In the future, if you don''t do that to me anymore, we won''t have to be so troublesome. You don''t have to take measures and I don''t have to take medicine. Isn''t that good?"


    "Not good." Huo Tingdong rejected


    "I''ll still do that." Ye Jinxin shrunk.


    Huo Tingdong looked unhappy and held her back in his arms. "Don''t worry, your body hasn''t been well maintained yet. Even if you want you, you have to wait another week."


    With that, the man''s eyes turned and added, "if you recover quickly, you can actually do it in two or three days."


    Ye Jinxin''s shoulders trembled slightly and his mouth closed tightly. He was silent for a while before his voice trembled and said, "Huo Tingdong, you are a devil!"


    Huo Tingdong sneered.


    What if I''m a devil? Anyway, it''s me who finally ate you. Don''t eat that boy Gao yunqi. I won''t let him touch it at all!


    Huo Tingdong has decided to break the jar.


    Even if she likes Gao yunqi, even if she only treats herself as a relative.


    But so what?


    She is so weak that a slap on her own seems to break her.


    With a little control of his tricks, she could never escape.


    I like Gao yunqi, don''t I?


    OK, then cut them off.


    Don''t talk about falling in love, you can''t even see each other.


    You can''t look at each other across the road, nor can you call!


    No matter how well Gao yunqi made up the flower basket, it was still empty in the end.


    Ye Jinxin is his. Everything is his from head to toe.


    Every trace of sweetness, every mouthful of tenderness and every drop of perfume on her body are all her own.


    Anyway, it''s already like this. It''s a dead end to go any further. Then you might as well fight with the south wall. Maybe he broke the wall and got a bright future?


    Huo Tingdong put the hair in her ear behind her head and said calmly, "don''t worry about so much first, drink the medicine first."


    Ye Jinxin bit his teeth and threw the medicine in his hand back into his mouth. Then he immediately drank a mouthful of water and wanted to smooth it down.


    But the medicine just stuck in her throat. She felt the place of her throat with tears, lowered her head and shouted, "it''s so bitter, so bitter."


    Huo Tingdong took out a piece of chocolate from the drawer and broke it into pieces and threw it in her mouth. Ye Jinxin was only worried about the pain and didn''t know how to chew. He just touched his neck in pain and kept swallowing.


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin grabbed his arm and wrinkled his small face. "The medicine blocked my throat. I can''t swallow it. It''s so bitter."


    Huo Tingdong was in a hurry. He stroked her back with his hand, lowered his head, drank a mouthful of warm water, came to Ye Jinxin''s mouth and slowly crossed it for her.


    Ye Jinxin calmed down and slowly swallowed the melted medicine with warm water and the tip of his tongue.


    Huo Tingdong got up and wanted to have another drink. He repeated the action just now. Ye Jinxin blocked him and shouted in a panic, "I, I''ll swallow it, no need."


    The man breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help his black face. "You can take a medicine. There are so many waves. Do you still want to go to school outside? Don''t you want to die?"


    Ye Jinxin''s face was gloomy. "This is not the point. Don''t change the topic."


    "What''s the point?"


    "What you did to me last night."


    Huo Tingdong coughed violently.


    His voice said unsteadily, "what''s the matter? That''s normal."


    Ye Jinxin opened his eyes. "Is it normal?"


    Huo Ting nodded in the East without changing his color. "You did something wrong. I punished you, just as I punished you for standing in the corner when you were a child."


    Ye Jinxin was dazed by his powerful explanation. It took a long time to ask "really?"


    As soon as huotingdong saw that she was confused, he quickly intensified, "you should know that you did something wrong last night. I''m too angry..."


    "Then you''ve done it to other women, haven''t you?"


    Ye Jinxin interrupted him.


    Huo Tingdong froze and whispered humbly, "Jinxin, you must understand that I am an adult. I can''t resist that loneliness before I get you."


    Ye Jinxin blinked and said as usual, "Oh, I know. Go out first. I want to have a rest."


    Huo Tingdong pleaded with a little


    "Shall I accompany you?"


    "No, please let me have a rest."


    The man looked dark, but he tucked her in and got up and went out.


    When the door was closed, ye Jinxin dared to move his body a little.


    But as soon as she moved a little, she was involved in the bottom wound. She couldn''t help but take a breath.


    In fact, Huo Tingdong has given her medicine. She can feel the cool ointment, but the pain similar to tearing for the first time still makes her feel unbearable.


    The girl clutching the sheet, looking pale, thought to herself that she would never do such a thing with him again!


    The physical pain is only one-sided. The problem is that he just regards himself as a tool to vent / desire / fire!


    Mingming had told him that he was afraid. Mingming cried and begged him to stop. Mingming knew that he hurt badly, but he still chose to continue.


    She still remembers a word Bai Xiaonan said to herself.


    She said that if a man just likes a woman''s body, he will choose her regardless of her wishes, but if he loves the woman itself, he will suppress himself in order to respect each other''s choices.

 Chapter 159

    Obviously, Huo Tingdong doesn''t even have the slightest idea to suppress!


    He doesn''t like himself. He just rises up temporarily and regards her as the kind of woman outside!


    Ye Jinxin''s mouth closed tightly. The deeper he thought, the colder his heart felt.


    You might as well just treat her as a daughter!


    Despicable Huo Tingdong, hateful Huo Tingdong!


    I don''t like you anymore!


    Ye Jinxin clenched his hand into a fist and severely hit the surface of the bed.


    ************************


    Huo Tingdong was fast enough to fly. It only took two days. When ye Jinxin went to the college entrance examination volunteer filling website again, her choice of several foreign universities had become several famous universities closer to Songcheng.


    Seeing that the "hosman Goethe University" that had replied and agreed to let her enter the University was also deleted by him, ye Jinxin finally couldn''t stand the anger at the bottom of her heart and went downstairs to talk to Huo Tingdong.


    The man was sitting on the sofa, sipping a cup of coffee and reading the newspaper. "When he heard the pounding footsteps, he raised his eyes and looked upstairs.


    Ye Jinxin angrily went downstairs and put on flat slippers with a voice of hating Tiangao.


    Huo Tingdong''s eyes narrowed slightly at her vigorous steps, and his clear eyes gradually darkened.


    "Huo Tingdong! You''ve gone too far......"


    "The body is recovering very well."


    Before ye Jinxin finished yelling, Huo Tingdong interrupted her with such a sentence.


    Ye Jinxin was stunned for a moment, hummed across his eyebrows and shouted, "I don''t need you to take care of my recovery."


    It was you who started it. You''re still pretending to be a good man. The cat cries and the mouse pretends to be merciful!


    Huo Tingdong''s explicit vision has been moving below her neck. Seeing the slightly convex front, he couldn''t help frowning


    "Don''t wear that childish suspender underwear anymore. You''re developing now. I remember I told someone to prepare that chest support for you in the room..."


    "Stop talking!" Ye Jinxin raised his hand and covered his ears.


    Looking at the blush on her face, Huo Tingdong smiled with satisfaction. "It''s OK not to wear it. Even if it doesn''t develop, our brocade Heart is also very good-looking."


    Small, you can master it with one hand.


    Besides, even if he is young now, isn''t he still in the later stage?


    Thinking of her softness and fragrance, Huo Tingdong couldn''t help another heat flow in his belly.


    Ye Jinxin frowned and determined not to circle with him again.


    "Why should I change my volunteer?"


    "What''s the reason?" Huo Tingdong restrained the smile on his face, pursed his mouth, stretched out the newspaper, continued to bury his face in the newspaper, and looked as if it was none of his business.


    Ye Jinxin felt angry when he looked at his innocent face, but he could only stamp his feet again.


    "Huo Tingdong! Why don''t you know the reason to look at others."


    "Good good!" the man threw the newspaper aside like a compromise, leaned back on the sofa with his hands around his chest, and made a serious listening posture.


    Ye Jinxin took a long breath and said slowly, "you have to respect me."


    "Why don''t I respect you?"


    "You interfere in my freedom and occupy my choice, and you still......" you force me to do that regardless of my will!


    "Ye Jinxin." Huo Tingdong''s pupils shrink. "Tell me the truth, do you want to go to school abroad because of Gao yunqi?"


    Ye Jinxin frowned, "why because of him?"


    "He studied art. His mother told me many times that she wanted him to develop abroad."


    Ye Jinxin shrugged, "and then?"


    Huo Tingdong molars his teeth, and his voice is hard and terrible. "Then you also want to go abroad, because you can be very close to him, don''t you?"


    Ye Jinxin sneered and jokingly said, "your ability to change the topic is too strong. I obviously don''t have that idea."


    Huo Tingdong suddenly stood up. "What do you think, want to leave me?"


    Ye Jinxin was frightened by his sudden excitement and stepped back.


    Huo Tingdong pushed forward aggressively. "Ye Jinxin, I tell you, about the idea of leaving me and this family, you''d better strangle me in your stomach now."


    Ye Jinxin''s voice trembled with fear, but he still stubbornly raised his neck and shouted, "I don''t, I have my own life."


    "Don''t tell me about your life!"


    Huo Tingdong''s voice went up again,


    Ye Jinxin was so frightened that she continued to step back, but her steps were suddenly blocked. She turned her face and saw that she had retreated to the wall and had no way to go.


    Huo Tingdong approached her, put his hand against the wall, formed a wall with his arms and chest, and firmly circled Ye Jinxin inside


    "You can only have me in your life. I don''t allow you to build another world with another person, okay?"


    Ye Jinxin''s eyes flashed.


    She wanted to refute and tell him that she would never build a family with another person in her life.


    Because her heart is too small.


    Small can only fit the next person.


    But she couldn''t say it.


    She was afraid to say it and it would become a joke.


    Therefore, she only dared to ask "why?"


    Huo Tingdong lowered his head and pecked at the purplish red lips. His voice was hoarse. "There''s no reason. You can only be mine."


    Ye Jinxin smiled bitterly.


    Is this inexplicable possessiveness love?


    I don''t think so.


    If you really like a person, you will certainly listen to her ideas and take into account her feelings.


    How can this childish tyranny be love?


    Ye Jinxin took a breath and tried to calm himself down. "I don''t want to talk to you now. Go away. I''ll go upstairs."


    "Why go upstairs?" Huo Tingdong dropped a hand, took her waist and blew in her ear. "Stay here with me. Your body has recovered, haven''t you?"


    Ye Jinxin''s body trembled and his ear tip turned red. "I, I don''t want to... Um..."

 Chapter 160

    "Why go upstairs?" Huo Tingdong dropped a hand, took her waist and blew in her ear. "Stay here with me."


    Ye Jinxin''s body trembled and his ear tip turned red. "I, I don''t want to... Um..."


    Before she finished, rolling up the tongue at the tip of her ears made her brain crash.


    "Girl." Huo Tingdong whispered while kissing her side face. "I think you walked quickly downstairs. It doesn''t hurt there, does it?"


    Ye Jinxin couldn''t stand pushing his chest and shouted in a collapsed voice


    "Whether I hurt or not has nothing to do with you. Stay away from me."


    Huo Tingdong grabbed her little hand and kissed it on his mouth. His words were ambiguous. "If it doesn''t hurt, can I touch it?"


    "Ah!!!"


    Ye Jinxin''s face turned red and roared, "you change / state! You...! I don''t want it, I don''t want it."


    Huo Tingdong frowned, lowered his head and bit her upturned nose. "It''s been two days, and I''ve endured it very hard."


    Ye Jinxin kept shaking his head and shouting indiscriminately


    "If you feel hard, go outside and find someone else. What assistant Cheng, and that Su Wan, aren''t you..... Uh......"


    Ye Jinxin fluttered with his hands and feet, but he couldn''t get rid of his bondage.


    Damn it! Don''t let her kiss when she''s finished!


    The kiss had no tenderness at all. She pushed her lips open with her tongue, held the tip of her tongue and began to bite.


    Ye Jin''s Distressed tears swirled in her eyes, but her hands were held by him and her waist was imprisoned by him. She couldn''t move at all, so she had to sob passively to bear the kiss.


    Just when she felt that she was going to suffocate and faint in this arms, Huo Tingdong kindly loosened her, moved his lips up to her cheek, rolled away the salty tears and kissed them off.


    "This is punishment." Huo Tingdong pinched her chin and said in a gloomy, dry voice. "In the future, I will only touch you. This is just a slight warning. If you dare me to find someone else, I will directly press you here, whether you hurt or not!"


    Ye Jinxin''s wronged eyes flashed and said with a shriveled mouth, "it''s like you used to control whether I hurt or not."


    Huo Tingdong choked and a flash of embarrassment flashed on his face.


    Patted her on the back and began to deceive, "of course I did, and I love it, so I let you rest for two days, didn''t I?"


    Ye Jinxin bared his teeth. "What do you mean? Is it worth telling you to let me rest for two days?"


    "If it weren''t for my heartache, I would..."


    I want you every day.


    Ye Jinxin stared at him, "what are you?"


    Huo Tingdong pursed his lips and solemnly cut off the topic. "From tonight on, we''ll sleep together."


    "I don''t want it!"


    "Don''t have to, you can''t help it!"


    "Are you still my father!"


    As soon as Huo Tingdong''s face changed, he quickly pulled the man into his arms and whispered by biting the girl''s neck


    "I don''t care who you think of me. I want you anyway."


    Ye Jinxin''s body froze. He suddenly lowered his head and bit his shoulder. Because he was at home, Huo Tingdong only wore a pure white shirt. He could clearly feel that ye Jinxin''s neat teeth squeezed his muscles.


    The man narrowed his eyes slightly, quietly looked at the beautiful picture of her bright red lips attached to his shoulder, and tried to relax his body, which could make ye Jinxin bite more comfortable.


    "Have you calmed down?" Huo Tingdong blew softly in her ear and patted her back comfortingly.


    Ye Jinxin bit for a while. Seeing that he had no reaction, he raised his head bitterly.


    Huo Tingdong looked at her angry face and stood there coldly. He couldn''t help teasing her, so he raised his hand with a low smile, broke her chin and said, "open your mouth. I''ll see if your teeth have fallen."


    Ye Jinxin patted off his hand and shouted angrily, "are you afraid!"


    Huo Tingdong was stunned. "Afraid?"


    "HMM." Ye Jinxin stared at him, pointed to the bite mark on his shoulder and shouted, "if you move on me next time, I won''t bite just your shoulder!"


    Huo Tingdong couldn''t help laughing. He suddenly pulled her shoulder and pulled the person in front of him. His tone was low and bewitched. "In addition to the shoulder, where do you want to bite? If you say it, I''ll take it off and let you bite."


    "Huo Tingdong!" Ye Jinxin''s eyes are burning. "I''ll hate you if you do this."


    The smile on the man''s face suddenly solidified.


    Directly start to lift up her clothes, drill in, touch and rub on the slender waist. On the mouth, it is a cold smile


    "Hate, hate I''ll touch you too. Ye Jinxin, you can''t hide."


    The girl was frightened by the cold in his eyes, and her eyes twinkled and panicked.


    Looking at her frightened eyes like a lost deer.


    Huo Tingdong sighed and kissed her eyelashes. "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you."


    He could feel the quiver of her eyelashes, like a butterfly caught by someone, desperately flapping its wings when he was dying to escape, and pitiful and fragile to be pitied.


    But people in the world are always like this. The more they look at fragile things, the more they can arouse the desire of violence of others.


    How much he wants to hold Ye Jinxin in his hand hurts, how much he wants to bully Ye Jinxin under his body.


    "Girl." Huo Tingdong leaned down and lowered her forehead. "I won''t force you, but I won''t wait for you all the time. I''ll give you another week to adapt at most. After a week, I will definitely want you, seven days. This is my limit."


    Ye Jinxin lowered his eyes and didn''t speak.


    "If you don''t speak, it''s default."


    Ye Jinxin bit his teeth. "Can I refuse?"


    Huo Tingdong smiled with a gloomy face. "You can refuse."


    Ye Jinxin raised his eyes and said, "then I refuse..."


    "If you refuse, it means that I can ask you now."


    Huo Tingdong interrupted her coldly.


    Ye Jinxin shrunk his neck and dared not speak again.


    Huo Tingdong touched her cool little hand and his eyes were dark. "Don''t be afraid of me."


    Ye Jinxin snorted coldly, "you don''t make me afraid of you, but you are doing things that make me afraid everywhere."

 Chapter 161

    Huo Tingdong sighed, touched her trembling lips and whispered, "what should I do? The more you hide from me, the more excited I am."


    Ye Jinxin, I have no way to go.


    After so many years of pressure, I find it difficult to vent my feelings in one day, not to mention you.


    But I don''t want to press.


    Sorry, you can only take it.


    **************


    Huo Tingdong went to work.


    Ye Jinxin forced him to go.


    She couldn''t stand the feeling that this man kept his eyes on himself all the time.


    If the line of sight is normal, it''s just that if you look again, you''ll feel uncomfortable at most.


    But the sight was so blatantly trying to penetrate her clothes that she felt scratched all over.


    The huge changes in just a few days made Ye Jinxin feel in a trance. Was Huo Tingdong, the ice face she knew before, the same person as now?


    Alas, how can a person''s change be so great?


    It''s really puzzling.


    Close the door, Ye Jin breathes a sigh of relief and suddenly lies down on the sofa.


    Looking at the ceiling and thinking, the world is finally quiet.


    Because of the holiday, she had nothing to do at home. She simply turned on the TV, sat on the sofa with a bag of potato chips and shrimp chips in her hand, and watched TV.


    Originally, I wanted to talk to Bai Xiaonan on the phone, but when I turned around, Bai Xiaonan was traveling with her new male god, and she was embarrassed to disturb her again.


    Seeing half of it, ye Jinxin suddenly remembered Gao yunqi.


    She remembers that during the holiday, Gao yunqi told her more than once that she must call him often, but since the holiday, she was busy attending various parties and Gao yunqi was also busy with various art exhibitions and competitions. It seems that she didn''t call him once.


    "Alas." Ye Jinxin patted the back of the head.


    I really have no conscience. Fortunately, Gao yunqi helped herself so many times at school. She forgot him in just a few days.


    Thinking of this, ye Jinxin couldn''t sit still. She climbed to the corner of the sofa and picked up the phone at home. She wanted to dial him and ask him about his test scores. By the way, she asked him which university he applied for.


    She even thought out the first line, but after she dialed it, there was a hissing sound on the other end of the phone.


    After dialing several times, it was always like this. The girl picked up the base of the phone and looked around, but she didn''t find any fault.


    Ye Jinxin tutted, changed the number of Huo Tingdong''s office and dialed it again.


    Just one call and it''s through


    "Hello?" a familiar sexy male voice came over the phone


    Ye Jinxin''s back straightened violently.


    "I, i... i..."


    "Call me, what are you doing? Do you miss me? I''ve only been away for half an hour, baby?"


    Ye Jinxin was worried and tender by the three words "baby" in his mouth. He hesitated and shouted, "I don''t, I just call my friends, and then my voice is always hissing. I thought it was out of order, so......"


    "Who did you call?"


    Huo Tingdong suddenly interrupted her with a bleak voice.


    Ye Jinxin pursed his lips. He didn''t know what was wrong. Suddenly, his tone was weak. "No, I just called a high school classmate."


    "Ye Jinxin!... Mr. Huo, the international trade conference is about to begin. You are going to the conference hall now."


    A professional female voice was mixed into the phone.


    Huo Tingdong was distracted. Well, he whispered to the phone, "stay at home and don''t call anyone. Also, you''d better pray that I''ll go home later today!"


    Ye Jinxin hung up the phone without waiting for him to finish talking.


    Holding the hand, be careful not to be dirty and gasp.


    God, it''s terrible.


    That tone, as if to eat her alive.


    But why be angry?


    Ye Jinxin frowned like a hill, lowered his head to the phone and complained to himself, "what did I do wrong again, don''t I call you? Why should I scare me like that? Damn!"


    After complaining, he began to be curious about the phone.


    What happened to the phone?


    Call Huo Tingdong and he can receive it in minutes. How can calling Gao yunqi cause trouble?


    Ye Jinxin frowned and checked the telephone line.


    Just playing with it strangely, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    The girl put the phone down and opened the door.


    "Is that you?"


    Ye Jinxin looked at the visitor in surprise.


    "Jin Xin, hello."


    Su Wan reached out and greeted her with a smile.


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips and was silent for a while. She still stretched out her hand, shook it with her and said politely, "hello."


    Su Wan smiled. "Can you let me in?"


    "Of course"


    Ye Jinxin opened the door and leaned over to let her in.


    "Wow." Su Wan freely held the door and took off his high-heeled shoes while looking at the room layout. "The decoration here is really warm. It''s very like a home, not like the house I had with your father in Dijing, not at all..."


    "Sorry, there are no female slippers for guests here. It may be small for you to wear mine."


    Ye Jinxin stood and interrupted her broken thoughts.


    Su Wan''s action was there, and his face stiffened. Ma Shan smiled and said, "it''s all right. I''ll just wear your father''s first. Anyway, he''s not at home now, isn''t he?"


    Ye Jinxin nodded expressionless.


    Su Wan changed into Huo Tingdong''s white cotton mop, adjusted his skirt and began to walk back and forth in the living room. He looked at the sofa and touched the murals. There was a smile between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Ye Jinxin didn''t speak, so he sat on the sofa with a pillow and watched TV.


    "Jin Xin," said Su Wan, staring at the yellow and white oil painting on the wall, "I''ve always wanted to tell your father to install our house in such a warm style. But he always said he was busy and asked me to do it myself, but you know, if there was only one person to think about decoration, it would be too tired, right?"

 Chapter 162

    Ye Jinxin doesn''t know what she''s talking about. She''s all focused on TV. The bad guys in TV are trying to hijack the heroine. The story is reaching a climax. She seldom watches TV dramas because of school, so now basically if she watches a little, she will become addicted and fully devote herself to the plot,


    Now no matter what Su Wan said to her, she couldn''t hear it. She just gave a perfunctory um.


    Su Wan was embarrassed by her cold attitude. When she was standing and didn''t know what to say, a kitten suddenly got under her feet.


    He meowed at her with his head up.


    Su Wan was overjoyed. He quickly lowered his body, held the kitten in his arms, touched its head and said, "Oh, the kitten is so cute. It''s really cute, Jinxin. Did your father raise it?"


    Hearing the big meow, ye Jinxin''s attention was pulled back. Looking at the struggling kitten in Su Wan''s arms, ye Jinxin frowned and said, "you''d better give me the kitten. Big meow is a little familiar. Be careful to hurt you."


    Su Wan smiled awkwardly, walked forward and handed her the kitten in her arms. "I see that the kitten is so cute, so I can''t help but want to hug it. I didn''t expect that your father will have a pet. I thought he only knows work every day."


    "He didn''t raise it."


    Ye Jinxin lowered his head and said along the kitten''s hair, "this is my cat, so this is my own cat."


    "Hi!" Su Wan covered his mouth and smiled. "Your father and daughter are really strange. How can they divide you? It sounds like they are not a family."


    "Miss." Ye Jinxin frowned and interrupted her. "What are you doing here today? If you want to find my father, you can go directly to the company to find him."


    Su Wan''s smile froze. After a moment of silence, he slowly said, "in fact, I''m not looking for your father today. I''m specially looking for you."


    Ye Jinxin raised her eyebrows and said, "look for me?"


    "Yes."


    Su Wan put his hand on his lap, looked at Ye Jinxin and said, "you should know? During the May Day holiday, I went abroad with your father."


    Ye Jinxin looked away and said, "I know, what''s the matter?"


    "The day after I traveled there, I was going to propose to your father."


    Ye Jinxin''s body stiffened.


    His expression was frozen, and his eyes didn''t blink.


    "Oh." Su Wan smiled. "You''re also surprised, aren''t you? I think I''m a woman and take the initiative to this point."


    Ye Jinxin shook his head. "No, I think you''re very brave."


    "Thank you."


    "How did it turn out?"


    "What?"


    Ye Jinxin grabbed the corner of his clothes and tried to keep his voice steady. "I said, what was the result of the proposal?"


    Su Wan lowered his head and smiled. "He said he could marry me."


    Ye Jinxin''s eyes flashed and his voice was dry.


    It turned out that he had planned to get married before touching her.


    Ye Jinxin clenched his hands into a fist. His nails were trapped in the flesh, but he couldn''t feel the pain at all.


    Su Wan looked at her side face quietly.


    Ye Jinxin''s performance was calm that she didn''t expect.


    "Jin Xin." Su Wan couldn''t help touching her shoulder and said, "if, if I really married your father, you would bless us, right?"


    Ye Jinxin blinked, suddenly smiled, looked up and said, "of course."


    I can''t wait.


    Su Wan nodded with satisfaction and continued


    "When I asked him to get married, he didn''t speak at that time. I think he acquiesced. He was going to give him a ring the next day, but he rushed back urgently because something happened at home. That''s why I came here today."


    Ye Jinxin looked at her with an eyebrow.


    "Jin Xin." Su Wan held her hand. "I can see that Tingdong loves your daughter very much. Can you help me?"


    "How can I help you?"


    Ye Jinxin''s voice was low.


    Su Wan took out a beautifully packaged small box from his handbag and stuffed it into Ye Jinxin''s hand. "This was originally a proposal ring I was going to give him. Would you please give it to him for me?"


    Ye Jinxin stuffed the box into her hand again. "Why don''t you give it to him yourself?"


    "Brocade Heart." Su Wan pushed the box back again


    "You know what? What we need most is your blessing. If you hand over this ring to your father for me, your father will understand that you bless us both, and he will be very happy."


    Ye Jinxin sneered. I didn''t expect that she would have such a great effect.


    "Can you?" Su Wan looked at her imploringly. "Jin Xin, I know you are a kind-hearted child at a glance. Please help me, OK?"


    Ye Jinxin sighed almost inaudibly, took the box in his hand and said, "I can help you hand it over to him, but if he can''t accept it, I can''t control it."


    "It''s all right." Su Wan''s eyes showed a surprise. "As long as you give him the ring, the rest will not disturb you."


    Ye Jinxin gave a sound, took the box in his hand, held the kitten, turned around and continued to watch TV.


    Su Wan sat for a while, embarrassed and didn''t know what to do.


    Ye Jinxin also felt her cramped. He kindly turned around and said, "if you have anything, go first. Don''t worry, I will hand over the ring to him."


    Su Wan gave a satisfied hum, nodded and said, "then I won''t disturb your rest. I''ll go first."


    Then the woman stood up, took her handbag from the sofa, waved with Ye Jinxin, and turned out.


    Seeing the door closed, ye Jinxin was relieved. He fell back on the back chair of the sofa, raised his hand, looked at the red and shiny brocade box and thought to himself, Huo Tingdong is really not a thing!


    Actually, Su Wan lied.


    It can''t be said that they all lied. On the second day of playing in France, she really dared to mention to Huo Tingdong whether to settle the relationship.


    At that time, Huo Tingdong''s mother just called and kept chasing him to ask about his marriage. Huo Tingdong called Su Wan in order to deal with it for a while.

 Chapter 163

    In order to cope for a while, Huo Tingdong gave Su Wan the phone and asked Su Wan to talk to his mother.


    After that, he lied to Huo''s mother that Su Wan was his marriage object. He had decided to let his mother stop worrying about his marriage and arranging all kinds of blind dates for him.


    Just when Su Wan secretly rejoiced that the time was really good and was preparing to make persistent efforts to send out the ring, Huo Tingdong suddenly booked a plane ticket to return home overnight.


    Moreover, after returning home, she never took the initiative to contact her again. Even her personal secretary in the company was replaced with an assistant in the planning department. In principle, she was promoted and she should be happy.


    But this transfer, in disguise, was expelled from his world by Huo Tingdong.


    This made her very upset, so today, she came to Huo''s house in person and gave the ring to Ye Jinxin at the risk of being discovered by Huo Tingdong.


    She''s playing dangerous chess.


    Huo Tingdong took her and won.


    If Huo Tingdong doesn''t accept it, he may abandon her completely.


    ************


    Ye Jinxin has been watching TV, or forcing herself to watch TV.


    She didn''t dare to empty her mind, because once she was empty, she would think of the ring given to her by Su Wan. When she thought of the ring, she hated to spit blood.


    Despicable hottingdon! Playful Huo Tingdong! Damn hottingdon!


    She couldn''t swear, and there were only a few words in her mind that could vent her anger, so she had to go back and forth in her stomach.


    How hateful!


    Even after agreeing to another woman''s proposal, he did that to her!


    She really didn''t think wrong!


    He doesn''t like himself at all!


    Ye Jinxin suddenly stood up and turned off the TV. With a bang, he lay on his back on the sofa and smashed his pillow on his face. He thought hard, sleep, sleep, don''t think about anything anymore, don''t think about him anymore! Nothing has anything to do with yourself, especially the one surnamed Huo!


    Stop thinking!


    When Huo Tingdong returned home, he saw this scene.


    Ye Jinxin was lying on the sofa with a pillow on her face. The kitten was sleeping soundly at her feet, and they were surrounded by bags of potato chips and shrimp chips.


    Huo Tingdong walked lightly to the sofa. The first thing was to take the phone from the cabinet and check today''s call records. He found that the calls to Gao yunqi were blocked, and the man''s frown was a little relaxed.


    Hum, fortunately, he had foresight and pulled Gao yunqi''s phone into the blacklist.


    After confirming, Huo Tingdong walked slowly to her side.


    Frowning, he pushed away the plastic bags of junk food, sat beside Ye Jinxin Shen, raised his hand and took off the pillow covering her face.


    I really don''t know who she learned so many bad habits from.


    I''m not afraid of being stuffy when I sleep under such pressure.


    Huo Tingdong looked around at the snack bags and thought to himself that after eating so much junk food, he didn''t know whether the girl had eaten the rice he put in the insulated lunch box at noon according to his instructions.


    What a worry!


    Huo Tingdong bit his teeth and scolded at the bottom of his heart, while taking away some snack debris from the corner of her mouth.


    Look at the white face unprepared in the light.


    Although I was angry, I couldn''t stop my heart.


    Anyway, she doesn''t know. It''s neither cheap nor white.


    Huo Tingdong lowered his body impolitely and licked and kissed back and forth on the delicate lips.


    Hands also dishonestly get into the inside from under the clothes and constantly touch the delicate ceramic skin.


    "HMM..." Ye Jinxin seemed to be suffocated and his neck tilted to avoid his kiss.


    Huo Tingdong pinched her chin and whispered in his eyes, "baby, open your mouth."


    "Don''t..." Qingmeng is disturbed. Ye Jinxin turns his head impatiently and wants to get rid of the hand on his chin.


    "Girl, be good."


    Huo Tingdong stroked her lips, his index finger and thumb pinched her chin, made her slightly open her mouth, and then couldn''t wait to go straight down the gap, absorbing the fragrance in her mouth.


    Ye Jinxin was stifled by the overbearing demand and couldn''t help sobbing.


    Aware that she was about to wake up, Huo Tingdong reluctantly withdrew from her mouth, looked at her with his head against his forehead, and slowly opened his eyes.


    Maybe his brain is still in a state of sleep. When he sees Huo Tingdong, ye Jinxin smiles in amazement, raises his hand, habitually surrounds his neck and says, "Dad, why are you off work now?"


    Huo Tingdong''s heart was hot.


    This is the way they used to get along.


    Before I touched her, as soon as I got off work, the girl would always complain about saying this to him.


    This will enable her to enjoy this treatment when she is confused.


    If she is sober, according to the current state of tension between them, it''s strange that the girl will take the initiative to hold him!


    Huo Tingdong smiled low and felt numb at the bottom of her heart. He kissed her on the forehead and said, "obviously you let me go. If you want me to stay with you, I''ll never go to the company."


    Anyway, we have trained a group of people. Without him, the company can operate as usual.


    Besides, his salary is not white hair.


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin rubbed his head in his neck and said, "I''m sleepy."


    "Well, well, I''m sleepy. I know you''re sleepy."


    Huo Tingdong took her by the waist, picked her up, let her sit in his arms and said softly, "can you bear it for a while now and go to bed after eating?"


    Ye Jinxin''s head hung down like a chicken pounding rice.


    She was nervous because of Huo Tingdong''s compulsion these nights. Today, when he went to work, she finally relaxed a little, and naturally she couldn''t control herself.


    Looking at her sleepy appearance, Huo Tingdong was distressed and didn''t know what to say, but now she can''t go to bed at this point. It''s only six o''clock. Sleeping like this will mess up the biological clock. Besides, it''s impossible not to eat dinner.

 Chapter 164

    "Ye Jinxin." Huo Tingdong shook her chin gently. "Baby, wake up and sleep after dinner."


    Ye Jinxin was very sleepy. When he shook him twice, his anger came up. He frowned and patted his hand fiercely. He muttered, "don''t let you take care of me. I hate you."


    Huo Tingdong tutted, "what do you hate me?"


    "Su Wan said you were her man."


    "What?"


    Ye Jinxin closed his eyes and murmured "Su Wan said you were her man."


    "Su Wan was here today?"


    "... um..."


    "When did you come and what did you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Ye Jinxin?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the shallow and steady breathing sound, Huo Tingdong lowered his head and saw her close her eyes and sleep quietly. He couldn''t help laughing. He lowered his head and kissed her thin eyelids in a low tone. "I''m not her person, I''m yours."


    Then he picked her up, laid her flat on the sofa again, covered her with a blanket, and thought, let her wait for a while, and call her when dinner is ready.


    Huo Tingdong went to the balcony.


    I turned on my cell phone and made a call.


    "Hello?"


    "Su Wan, it''s me."


    "Tingdong." Su Wan''s voice was a little excited. "Are you coming to Dijing tonight? I just made it for you..."


    "No," Huo Tingdong interrupted her. "Did you come to Huo''s house today?"


    Su Wan was stunned and gave a sound.


    "Who told you that ye Jinxin and I live here?"


    Su Wan was silent for a long time before he said hoarse


    "Yes... I stole your letter in the company and saw the postmark address on it. I''m really sorry, I just... Just..."


    "Su Wan." Huo Tingdong suddenly turned off the topic. "You are still continuing to cooperate with Dingsheng Hotel, aren''t you?"


    Su Wan hesitated for a moment, but gave a frank, um.


    She knew she couldn''t fool Huo Tingdong.


    "I''m not a fool," Huo Tingdong said calmly. "Su Yuanjiang is the behind the scenes president of heyday. You invested a lot of money in heyday. Although I know it''s a deal with no return, I never stopped you. You should understand that I don''t want to embarrass you."


    Su Wan didn''t know what to say, so she could only keep saying "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    "That''s it."


    Huo Tingdong''s voice is firm and cold. "Don''t appear in front of me again in the future. Tomorrow, I''ll ask the personnel department of the company to distribute severance pay to you. Don''t worry, it should belong to you. I won''t give you less. You can keep the house of Dijing. When you buy it, your name is on the real estate certificate."


    With that, Huo Tingdong hung up the phone.


    He didn''t want to treat Su Wan so ruthlessly. After all, it was Ye Jinxin''s sister.


    However, without his knowledge, she came to Huo''s house to disturb Ye Jinxin, which somewhat touched his bottom line.


    After calling, Huo Tingdong went into the kitchen.


    Huo Tingdong opened the fire and prepared to boil Huaishan wolfberry stewed black chicken, which is a soup that can replenish qi and blood. It is very suitable for people with body deficiency, blood deficiency, liver and kidney deficiency and poor spleen and stomach.


    Ye Jinxin is good everywhere, but his Qi and blood are not strong enough. His hands and feet are cold and dizzy.


    The man opened the refrigerator and began to deal with black bone chicken nuggets, Huaishan and medlar. He learned something from the chef in the company. Cooking and boiling soup is comparable to that of a master.


    First take a stew cup, add water, black bone chicken, Huaishan, medlar and other materials, and seal a layer of fresh-keeping film on the mouth of the stew cup. Put it into the steamer, first steam it with high fire, and then strictly control the time. When rolling for three minutes, turn on a low fire and boil slowly. The most important thing to do this kind of thing is patience.


    In fact, what Huo Tingdong hates most is waiting slowly. However, he took out full patience to cook for ye Jinxin.


    Soon, the fresh smell of chicken soup floated in the kitchen.


    Huo Tingdong took off the pot and cup, skimmed off the oil slick with a spoon, and then added a little coriander to make the black chicken soup.


    Put the rice on the table and set the tableware. Huo Tingdong got up and called Ye Jinxin in the living room.


    "Girl."


    Huo Tingdong patted her face with the back of his hand, but ye Jinxin grabbed her face and continued to sleep.


    The man frowned and stopped calling her. He bent down and picked the man up from the sofa


    "Well..."


    Ye Jinxin lay on his shoulder and groaned uncomfortably, but after a while, he found a comfortable position and continued to sleep with his hand around Huo Tingdong''s neck.


    Huo Tingdong shook his head. Is this a pig?


    Hold her waist with one hand and pull the chair back with the other.


    Huo Tingdong sat at the table and asked Ye Jinxin to sit on his lap.


    "Ye Jinxin."


    Huo Tingdong pinched her chin. "Can you hear me?"


    The girl opened her hazy eyes, looked at him and nodded vaguely, "yes."


    "Shall we have dinner now? I''ll let you go to bed right after dinner."


    "... OK."


    Ye Jinxin braced himself, picked up the chopsticks on the table and looked vaguely at the table.


    Huo Tingdong put a bowl of meat scooped up for her in front of her, guided her hand and said, "here, this is your bowl."


    Ye Jinxin gave a cry and went to pick vegetables in a trance.


    But a piece of meat fell on the table before it was sent to his mouth.


    Huo Tingdong tutted, cleaned the table with a paper towel and said unhappily, "wake up and clip me. If you drop it again, wait for me to be beaten."


    Ye Jinxin frowned and muttered, "chopsticks are uneven and can''t be clamped."


    "Is it chopsticks or you?"


    Ye Jinxin said, "chopsticks."


    Huo Tingdong took away her chopsticks and handed her the chopsticks in his hand. "I have no problem. Don''t make excuses. If you get lost again, I''ll pick up your pants. If you want to protect your ass, give me a serious meal!"

 Chapter 165

    Huo Tingdong took away her chopsticks and handed her the chopsticks in his hand. "I have no problem. Don''t make excuses. If you get lost again, I''ll pick up your pants. If you want to protect your ass, give me a serious meal!"


    Ye Jinxin was so frightened that he straightened up and clamped a piece. He didn''t see what it was, so he sent it to his mouth vaguely.


    Huo Tingdong watched her put a piece of ginger into her mouth.


    "Hey, hey! Spit it out."


    "Hiss ~ how hot!"


    Ye Jinxin frowned and kept slapping her mouth with his hand. Huo Tingdong took out a paper towel and wrapped her mouth "spit it out."


    Ye Jinxin obediently lowered his head and spit the ginger in his mouth onto the paper.


    Huo Tingdong threw the paper towel into the trash can at his feet and looked at her in disgust.


    "How sleepy are you?"


    Ye Jinxin fell on his chest, found a comfortable position, rubbed, closed his eyes and said vaguely, "I haven''t slept well these days."


    "Why didn''t you sleep well."


    "It hurts."


    "Where does it hurt?"


    "Here."


    Ye Jinxin pointed to his chest, frowned and said, "it hurts below."


    Huo Tingdong felt guilty on his face.


    That day was so uncontrollable that he forgot, because he was out of control and hurt the girl.


    Huo Tingdong patted her on the back and asked softly, "didn''t I give you medicine that day? How can it hurt?"


    Ye Jinxin shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "Then wait a minute... Can I give you some more medicine?"


    Ye Jinxin shook his head. "No, I want to sleep."


    Looking at the blue and purple under her eyes, Huo Tingdong painfully picked up the bowl, gave her a small mouthful of soup with a spoon, and whispered, "OK, we won''t do anything. Let''s have a rest after drinking the soup."


    Ye Jinxin nodded and drank the soup he handed him.


    The soup was delicious. She was a little hungry. Before she knew it, a bowl of soup came to the bottom.


    Huo Tingdong wiped the corners of her mouth, picked up the water next to her and said, "don''t swallow it. Just rinse your mouth. Don''t brush your teeth today."


    Ye Jinxin lowered his head and narrowed his eyes slightly like a kitten. He gargled a few times, then lowered his head and spit into the trash can handed over by Huo Tingdong.


    After repeating this several times, Huo Tingdong took the cup away, wiped off the water stains on the corners of her mouth, then got up and crossed her, picked her up and went to the bedroom.


    Ye Jinxin was hysterical and pulled his sleeve. "Why don''t you go upstairs?"


    Upstairs is her bedroom.


    Huo Tingdong lowered his head, bit her ear and whispered, "from today on, you sleep with me."


    ******************


    Ye Jinxin slept directly until nine o''clock in the morning and slept for ten hours, making up for all the energy and spirit lost due to insomnia these days.


    The sun shines on the bed through the thin curtains and shines through the eyelids into the restless eyes.


    Ye Jinxin gave a cry, stretched himself comfortably and opened his eyes slowly.


    "Eh ~" after staring at the ceiling for a few seconds, ye Jinxin realized that this was not her bedroom


    Her bedroom is warm yellow and white style, and the ceiling is pink, which is not the cold blue style now.


    The girl was anxious to straighten up, but as soon as she raised her shoulder, she was pressed back.


    "Hello!"


    Huo Tingdong pressed the back of her head, held the person in front of her chest, conveniently covered her quilt again, and said in a deep voice, "what time is it now, aren''t you tired? Go to sleep again."


    Ye Jinxin was so frightened that he couldn''t breathe. A small hand pushed his chest hard.


    "What are you doing?"


    Huo Tingdong impatiently clutched her tumbling hand into his heart. "I''ve been fooling around so early in the morning. I tell you, I''ve endured it all night. If you tease me again, I don''t mind letting you exercise now."


    As he spoke, the man vaguely stroked her thin and beautiful shoulder.


    "You... You!" Ye Jin''s eyes were red, but he hesitated and dared not say anything.


    I''m afraid to annoy the bad guy. It''s my own loss.


    "Move again, you try again?"


    Ye Jinxin strained his face wrongfully, but his body was honestly stuck in his arms and calmed down.


    "Oh, that''s good."


    Huo Tingdong looked at Lao Cheng with satisfaction. Ye Jinxin, who was really in his arms, was content to keep up with the sky.


    He thought about the scene of sleeping with Ye Jinxin and waking up together countless times, but the sweetness imagined countless times could not be compared with the peace of mind and satisfaction brought to him by the real hug.


    Huo Tingdong hugged her waist like a little pet, kissing her forehead, biting her nose, and lingering in her neck.


    "Hello."


    Ye Jinxin clenched his fist under the quilt and his voice trembled with fear. "But, it''s OK. It''s getting late. You''re not... You don''t have to go to work."


    Huo Tingdong said vaguely with her white tender ears, "no, I''m at home with you today. You''re not sick."


    Ye Jinxin trembled all over by his kiss, half frightened and half palpitating.


    "Don''t accompany me. Go to work by yourself... Uh..."


    I felt that hot big hand, which lifted the corners of her clothes, went into it and stroked back and forth.


    Ye Jinxin suddenly froze, and the crazy memories in the pain that night got into his mind again.


    The girl shrunk in panic and cried, "Dad, don''t do this. I''m afraid."


    Huo Tingdong stopped, looked at her frightened eyelashes, took out his hand painfully and patted her back


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I won''t move. If you don''t want to, I won''t move."


    Ye Jinxin raised his eyes pitifully, "then get out of bed."


    Huo Tingdong was so excited by his watery eyes that he didn''t want to go down at all.


    I can only lie like a rogue, "I haven''t slept enough. I''m very tired."


    #####[recommend a friend of the author, whose pseudonym is Xu Xufeng, and the title of the book is "the commander''s wife is a scum maniac" ... I''m tired of watching Cinderella''s drama kept by the president??? ¡î another name in this article, the counter attack of feminist games on the business circle, or the gorgeous rebirth of the scum man, or the strategy of flirting with the younger sister of the army commander... The hostess is excellent, calm, smart, not acting, unique temperament! Moreover, the plot is novel, the plot is not procrastinating, and it''s worth watching!]

 Chapter 166

    Ye Jinxin opened the quilt and said, "I''ll go down."


    "Hey."


    Huo Tingdong pulled the man back and hugged him overbearing. "You haven''t recovered. You have to rest."


    Ye Jinxin frowned, "I''m well recovered. Don''t rest."


    "Recovered?"


    Huo Tingdong''s voice suddenly became hoarse, his eyes narrowed slightly at her, and his voice was bewitched. "It''s recovered. Does that mean you can let me......"


    Ye Jinxin blinked his eyes. After a while, he realized what he meant. His little face immediately faded.


    He flashed his eyes in panic and said, "no... no, I, I haven''t recovered, not yet, not yet."


    "Didn''t recover well and ran everywhere?"


    Huotingdong put the man in his arms with a calm face. "If you are hurt, lie down for me."


    Ye Jin stared angrily and wanted to argue. Suddenly she heard the sound of opening the door downstairs.


    "Jinxin? Mr. Huo?"


    A familiar cry came downstairs.


    Ye Jin was so frightened that she almost jumped out of bed.


    God, it''s Aunt Liu!


    Nine o''clock every day is Aunt Liu''s working time. She always comes to clean the house at this time.


    "Dad, Dad!"


    Ye Jinxin pushed his shoulder in panic. "Go, Aunt Liu is coming."


    Huo Tingdong frowned, "what happened when Aunt Liu came."


    "Don''t let her see!"


    Huo Tingdong was angry, raised his hand, pinched her face and said, "do you feel ashamed to sleep with me?"


    "This is not a matter of losing face or not losing face!"


    Ye Jin was so anxious that her lips turned white. "If Aunt Liu saw it, she would think we were that kind of relationship. I, i... not anyway!"


    Huo Tingdong looked at her red ears and suddenly remembered that this kind of thing would make the girl very shy if it was seen by others,


    Moreover, Aunt Liu is still the one who watched her grow up.


    It''s even more embarrassing to be so familiar.


    "All right, all right."


    Huo Tingdong touched her head and said reluctantly, "can''t I go now?"


    Another day, he really had to adjust Aunt Liu''s working hours. He came so early all day. He couldn''t let him quietly enjoy the lazy afternoon with Ye Jinxin.


    Ye Jinxin nodded repeatedly.


    Huo Tingdong opened the quilt a little and got up and got out of bed.


    Seeing him take off his pajamas, bare his strong back and take out his shirt from the wardrobe, ye Jinxin hurriedly turned away from him.


    Looking at her avoidance like a hamster, Huo Tingdong wanted to laugh.


    In my heart, the girl has been well trained. She is too shy to do anything. How can this be?


    It''s going to be a long time. How can I always be embarrassed to do such a thing?


    Want to suffocate him?


    He changed his pajamas. Huo Tingdong leaned down and kissed Ye Jinxin on the forehead and said, "sleep well. I''ll call you when breakfast is ready."


    Ye Jinxin said vaguely and anxiously, "go quickly, I know.


    Hearing that she was so anxious to drive herself away, even if he knew she was shy, Huo Tingdong still felt quite bad. He pinched her chin like a liar and forced her to turn her face to face up to herself. "You can go and kiss me."


    Ye Jinxin stares at the deer''s eyes, and his angry cheeks are red.


    "Don''t do that, will you?"


    "No! Come on, give me a kiss."


    Aunt Liu seems to have cleaned the downstairs.


    She began to try to whisper downstairs, "is there anyone upstairs? Jinxin? Are you upstairs?"


    Ye Jin was so anxious that he grabbed Huo Tingdong''s arm and leaned all over to his ear. "Aunt Liu is going to come up and clean up. Go!"


    "Give me a kiss."


    "I don''t!"


    "Jinxin... Are you upstairs? I went up."


    Hearing the footsteps upstairs, ye Jinxin''s face turned white with fear.


    He looked anxiously at Huo Tingdong, but Huo Tingdong looked at her leisurely and said softly


    "Give me a kiss and I''ll go right away."


    Ye Jinxin pulled his shirt collar and bit his teeth. "Huo Tingdong, you are a madman!"


    Then he closed his eyes and kissed him on the face, and then retreated immediately.


    Aware of her cautious escape, Huo Tingdong''s eyes darkened. Clasped her chin, lowered her head, and gave a firm French tongue kiss, sucking the light red lips like gorgeous rose petals.


    "It''s a good morning kiss," Huo Tingdong said precariously against her forehead.


    Before ye Jinxin reacted, the man straightened up and walked outside the door. He shouted in a deep voice, "Mom Liu, you don''t need to clean the upstairs for the time being. Go to the garden and have a look at the flowers first."


    The footsteps upstairs stopped.


    After a moment of silence, the woman outside the door whispered, "OK, Mr. Huo, do you still use me to prepare breakfast today?"


    Huo Tingdong loosened the button of his shirt. "No, you can leave after cleaning up the garden. I''ll make breakfast today."


    Aunt Liu said good and turned downstairs.


    Wait until the footsteps disappear completely.


    Ye Jinxin was relieved and carefully exposed his head from the quilt.


    Seeing Huo Tingdong standing by the door, staring at her with a smile in his eyebrows, he immediately bared his teeth and shouted "you can''t go down!"


    Kiss and hug, take advantage of so much, don''t you go yet?


    Huo Tingdong shrugged and murmured, "I''ll go down to make breakfast. Close your eyes and go to sleep."


    Ye Jinxin snorted heavily and buried his head in the soft pillow. He didn''t want to see him again.


    In my heart, I don''t want to eat your breakfast!


    After watering the flowers in the garden, Huo Tingdong asked Liu Ma to leave work.


    It made Liu Ma very uncomfortable.


    The Huos offered her a large salary every month, but she did this little work all day, which made her very uncomfortable.


    But this kind of thing can''t be said.


    It''s hard to insist on working there.


    #####Recommend a beautiful article for you! Renzhou''s general of rebirth is an evil bitch is overbearing, cold, arrogant, charming and awkward. The crown prince takes great pains to attack, the sun is bright, and the wife with high martial arts is well received by the general. The rough man regenerates the story of plastic surgery crazy man''s pet and struggle again. Super nice!

 Chapter 167

    But what Liu Ma didn''t know was that Huo Tingdong didn''t mean anything to send her away. She just didn''t want her to destroy the world between him and ye Jinxin.


    Now he has finally broken the defense line in his heart and is determined to fight the girl to the end. He must go all out.


    Let Ye Jinxin quickly turn his affection for his family into love.


    Even if this girl is a stone.


    But now, she wears her own clothes and eats her own food. Even the air she breathes is from their Huo apartment.


    Sooner or later, he will melt this stone with his breath!


    He simply made a sandwich and egg soup, as well as several clean dishes and purple potato corn porridge. Huo Tingdong took off his apron and was ready to ask Ye Jinxin to go downstairs for dinner.


    But as soon as he looked up, he saw Ye Jinxin coming down from upstairs in white pajamas.


    Probably washed in the bathroom.


    A few strands of hair in front of the forehead were wet and close to the white cheeks. The long hair was simply combed a few times and tied a ball head in the back. It looked messy and simple. Because it had just brushed its teeth, the lip flap glittered with a very shiny brightness, with a white and transparent skin color, it had a pitiful feeling.


    Huo Tingdong looked up and stared at the beautiful girl like a lily. He thought proudly that this person was his, up and down, from inside to outside.


    "Finished washing so soon?"


    Ye Jinxin gave a sound, slowly went down the steps, scanned the living room, and asked strangely, "where''s Aunt Liu? Didn''t she come to work just now?"


    The first question she asked was not himself, but a nanny. Huo Tingdong frowned and replied, "I asked her to leave work early. Anyway, I made breakfast and didn''t need her."


    Ye Jinxin frowned. "Why did you let Aunt Liu leave early? I haven''t seen her for a long time. I wanted to go downstairs and chat with her."


    Huo Tingdong sneered, "why did I go downstairs so early? It turned out that I was chatting with Aunt Liu."


    Ye Jinxin, um, went to the table, looked at the dishes on the table and said, "who made this?"


    As he asked, he started to get sandwiches from the plate.


    "Don''t move!"


    Huo Tingdong patted the back of her hand and said, "no matter who did it, it''s not for you anyway. What are you in such a hurry to do?"


    Ye Jinxin puffed his cheeks, hummed, straightened his chest and said, "if it''s not for me, it''s not for me. What are you shouting? I can''t eat it!"


    Then he kicked the stool and turned to leave.


    Huo Tingdong held her, took a clean wet towel from the table, held her hand and wiped it carefully.


    Ye Jinxin struggled, "I just washed my hands."


    "I know." Huo Tingdong frowned. "This is a medical wet towel, anti-virus."


    Ye Jinxin glanced angrily. "Anyway, I don''t have food. Why do you wipe my hands?"


    "Tut." Huo Tingdong sneered, "I can''t even joke with you now, can I?"


    Ye Jinxin stopped talking.


    After wiping both her hands clean, Huo Tingdong threw the wet towel into the dustbin.


    "Sit down and eat," said Ye Jinxin, who stood beside him


    Ye Jinxin hummed, "who wants to eat your food."


    That''s what I said, but my body honestly pulled the stool out of the table and sat down.


    She didn''t eat much last night. Now it''s almost noon. Naturally, her chest is close to her back.


    At the moment, no matter what the face is, when she saw her favorite jam, she took the sandwich, smeared the jam, added some lettuce, rolled it a few times and began to eat.


    The sandwich is freshly baked and crisp. Huo Tingdong grinds and mixes the jam himself. It is more sweet and delicious than what is sold in the supermarket outside.


    Wow, it''s delicious.


    Ye Jinxin narrowed his eyes and sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    The sweetness of jam, paired with the crispness of sandwiches, makes people eat mouthful and will not be greasy.


    Ye Jinxin took the sandwich and bit it.


    Huo Tingdong was right next to her. From time to time, he put some vegetables in the small bowl next to her and filled a bowl of porridge.


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    Huo Tingdong looked at her unhappily. "Don''t always eat sandwiches. You still have porridge under your nose."


    "Dad!" Ye Jinxin sighed happily and narrowed his eyes. "This sandwich and jam are really delicious! Did you really make it? You''re really a cow."


    Huo Tingdong looked at her kitten like expression and wanted to laugh, but when he looked at her eating only dry sandwiches, he couldn''t help grimacing his face, shaking his head and said, "it''s delicious. You can''t just eat that. You''ll have indigestion."


    Then the man handed the porridge to her.


    Ye Jinxin pushed the porridge back unhappily.


    Swallow the last sandwich in your mouth, stretch your arm, take another piece from the plate, pick up a spoon, scoop the jam and wipe it on.


    Huo Tingdong was unhappy. He pressed her arm and said, "I''ve eaten a few pieces."


    Ye Jinxin stamped his foot. "Loosen it quickly. My jam is going to spill."


    Huo Tingdong had to let her go.


    Watched Ye Jinxin scoop several tablespoons of jam and wipe the sandwich layer after layer.


    It''s strange that you don''t grow cavities when you eat like this!


    Ye Jinxin leaned back comfortably and bit contentedly. He realized that the peak of life was just like this.


    But as he ate, he raised his eyes and saw Huo Tingdong''s unhappy face. After thinking for a while, the girl still stopped reluctantly, chewing the unfinished sandwich and handing over the rest.


    Vaguely said, "Dad, come on, you have a taste, you will know why I am reluctant to let go."


    Huo Tingdong looked down at the sandwich she had bitten, and Qingming''s eyes flashed through the darkness.


    "I want to eat over there."


    "Which way?"


    Before ye Jinxin could react, Huo Tingdong lowered his head and took a heavy bite at the tooth mark she had bitten.

 Chapter 168

    Before ye Jinxin could react, Huo Tingdong lowered his head and took a heavy bite at the tooth mark she had bitten.


    Ye Jinxin frowned. "That''s what I bit."


    Huo Tingdong chewed vaguely and stared into her eyes. "What you''ve bitten is sweet."


    Ye Jinxin said, "Why are you so unsanitary now?"


    Huo Tingdong smiled helplessly at the bottom of his heart. He saw it clearly. If he didn''t press the girl on the ground and take off his clothes to bully her, she would never see it. He was playing fun with her.


    With a long sigh and depression, Huo Tingdong said mercifully, "I can allow you to finish this one in your hand, but you are not allowed to eat one below."


    Ye Jinxin shook his head firmly. "I don''t want to eat. I don''t want what you''ve bitten."


    Then he put the sandwich back on the plate.


    He clapped his hands in disgust and wanted to make a new one.


    "All right."


    Huo Tingdong took the sandwich plate away first, pointed to the porridge on the table and said, "give me this first!"


    "No!" Ye Jinxin looked at the white porridge and frowned unhappily. "What''s good to drink? It doesn''t taste at all."


    "How can there be no taste? I put purple potatoes in it."


    "You put purple potato?!" Ye Jinxin stared. "Don''t you know what I hate most is purple potato?"


    When did you hate purple potatoes


    Ye Jinxin snorted, "sure enough, you have forgotten what I like to eat and what I don''t like to eat after living with that little sister for so long."


    Huo Tingdong had a black face. "Don''t wrong me. When did I forget?"


    Also, why mention Su Wan at this time.


    He''s so guilty.


    Ye Jin looked at him painfully. "Let me remind you, when I was eight years old in primary school!"


    Huo Tingdong froze.


    Eight years old.


    At that time, he hated children most, and the development of the company was not stable. He spent all day working overtime in the office, so he hardly took care of Ye Jinxin''s daily life. Her life basically depended on nannies and housekeepers.


    If you ask her what happened after she was a teenager, he can tell you all about ye Jinxin.


    But at the age of seven or eight.


    He really doesn''t have any vivid memory


    Looking at his completely unknown expression, ye Jinxin bit his teeth and sneered, "sure enough, if you stay with your little sister, your natural memory will become worse."


    "What are you talking about!" Huo Tingdong couldn''t help but cross his eyebrows. "Even if my memory has deteriorated and my soul has been seduced by you, what does it have to do with her?"


    Ye Jinxin bared his teeth and said, "you are hypocritical!"


    "Who is hypocritical?"


    "You!"


    "Why do you call me hypocritical!"


    "Hehe, the man said that you had promised her when you were abroad......"


    The word "propose" was pinched in the throat by Ye Jinxin.


    She suddenly remembered that Su Wan seemed to come and ask her to do something last evening.


    And it''s a very important thing.


    A matter of happiness!


    Oh, my God.


    Where did she put her proposal ring?


    Ye Jinxin suddenly panicked.


    He rummaged up and down for his pocket.


    Huo Tingdong frowned, "what are you looking for?"


    "Looking for a ring..."


    "What are you looking for?"


    Ye Jinxin suddenly stared, raised his head, laughed twice and said, "I haven''t found anything. I just think the pocket of this dress is very good-looking, isn''t it?"


    Huo Tingdong looked at her coldly. "Are you hiding something from me?"


    "What can I do!"


    Ye Jinxin bluntly shouted, "I''ve been at home these days and haven''t gone anywhere. You look at me. What else can I do?"


    Huo Tingdong''s tight face eased a little, but his voice was still cold. "Don''t lie to me."


    Ye Jinxin nodded perfunctorily and said, "Dad, don''t you go to work yet? What time is it?"


    Huo Tingdong grabbed her from the chair and put her on his lap.


    Ye Jinxin is petite. It''s easy to hold her.


    "Hello." the girl sighed helplessly. "We are so close that we can''t say anything well."


    Huo Tingdong blew in her ear. "I like talking with you in my arms."


    Ye Jinxin took a breath, raised his hand and grabbed his ears. He he smiled and said, "you can talk when you talk. Why blow? It''s itchy."


    Huo Tingdong smiled bitterly.


    Well, he did.


    His ten-year relationship with Ye Jinxin has minimized the girl''s awareness of his prevention.


    No matter what he did, as long as he didn''t go too far, the girl would feel that those ambiguous actions were just small actions between relatives. Without a trace of excitement and superfluous ideas.


    Actually, it''s good.


    If she doesn''t think this is bullying, she can get a lot of advantages from it.


    But even if he could eat some meat occasionally, he still felt dissatisfied and empty in his heart.


    Because it''s obvious.


    The girl didn''t treat him as a man.


    Or, I didn''t see him as a man who was crazy about her.


    If she doesn''t treat him as a man, she still won''t like him in her heart.


    In this way, even if you own her body again and again, you will only get a more empty sense of helplessness.


    Huo Tingdong sighed and stared at her white and transparent side face.


    "Girl."


    "Huh?"


    "Give me a kiss."


    Ye Jinxin said, "No."


    "If you don''t kiss, let me touch it."


    "You''ve changed!"


    Huo Tingdong bit her white tender ear and said, "you forced him to change his state."


    Ye Jinxin''s mind was still full of the ring, and he didn''t respond to Huo Tingdong''s provocation.


    He twisted himself in his arms and said, "Dad, go to work. I want to stay at home for a while."


    #####Recommend the author''s friend''s book to you


    Book title: the cruel beast king asks not to eat!


    Author: Hua Linlang


    Others travel through the animal world, like beautiful men around, and all kinds of fields give birth to babies.


    She seems to have taken the wrong script


    When all the resistance ended in failure, Luo Yiyi was finally angry: "can we live! ¡°


    Cold beast king [dislike face]: who wants to live with you?!

 Chapter 169

    Huo Tingdong''s body froze and his voice sank. "Why do you want to be at home?"


    "I... Oh, anyway, I just want to stay by myself."


    She wanted Huo Tingdong to go and find the ring by herself.


    After all, it''s someone else''s stuff. It''s still so valuable.


    She was asked to help hand it over, but she lost it before she covered it in her hand. Is this what a young man with conscience did?


    We have to find it.


    As for those to be transferred or not


    We''ll see.


    Huo Tingdong sighed. Now he doesn''t want to force Ye Jinxin to be too tight. After all, the future is long. It''s not easy for her to accept this kind of thing at once.


    "That''s all right," Huo Tingdong whispered. "You can make a living for me at home."


    "Good, good!"


    Ye Jinxin raised two fingers to swear, "I will be obedient."


    Huo Tingdong smiled with satisfaction. Kissed her forehead and said, "then I''ll go to work first and come back to cook for you at noon."


    "Yes."


    Ye Jinxin stood up from him.


    Huo Tingdong straightened his collar and stood up from his chair.


    He looked at the food on the table and said, "I''ll eat some when I leave. Don''t move the dishes and chopsticks until I come back."


    "Uh huh! OK."


    Ye Jinxin nodded restlessly.


    Huo Tingdong put on his suit coat, took the car key from the tea table and went out.


    Saw him disappear at the gate.


    Ye Jinxin hurriedly began to search for work.


    She remembered that last night she had been sitting on the sofa watching TV. She was very sleepy, so she fell asleep.


    Then, where did she put the ring?


    Ye Jinxin angrily patted the back of the head and complained about "this brain."


    Then he quickly took off the back of the sofa and the wool cushion and looked carefully in the gap.


    But I haven''t seen any diamond ring after looking for it for a long time.


    "It''s over..."


    Ye Jinxin pinched his waist and circled back and forth in the room.


    What can I do? Su Wan seems to be an employee of her father''s company. If she inadvertently asks Huo Tingdong whether you have received my ring, and Huo Tingdong says that she doesn''t know, wouldn''t she be very embarrassed? Won''t she become a thief who hides others'' warning?


    Ah!


    Huo Tingdong will despise himself then!


    She could even think of Huo Tingdong pointing to his nose and shouting, "why did I raise such a worthless girl like you? Ah, you are greedy for even this little money, and you have no one!"


    Ah!!!


    No!


    Ye Jinxin hugged her head and paced back and forth in the room. She had to find a way. She had to send out the ring.


    You have to hand deliver it to Huo Tingdong, otherwise her reputation as a thief will be implemented.


    Or... Don''t buy another one.


    As soon as the idea squeezed into his mind, ye Jinxin''s footsteps stopped gradually.


    Buy another one. Anyway, Huo Tingdong hasn''t seen the ring in advance. He doesn''t know what it looks like. It seems that it''s OK to fool him with one.


    At that time, if Su Wan asks, Huo Tingdong can''t say she didn''t send a ring.


    In this way, I won''t be embarrassed.


    The more Ye Jinxin thought, the more reasonable he felt. He hurriedly climbed upstairs and took out his piggy bank.


    This is the pocket money that Huo Tingdong usually gives her. She saved it when she was not willing to use it.


    It''s pocket money, but it''s all big money.


    Huo Tingdong seems to have never written anything about her material life.


    Ye Jinxin roughly checked the thick stack of money. It should be more than 30000 yuan.


    So much, it should be enough to buy a ring.


    Ye Jinxin got up, picked up the phone on the table and dialed Bai Xiaonan.


    "Hello? Jinxin?"


    "Hey, Xiaonan, it''s me."


    "What''s the matter, miss? I haven''t seen you for days. Where are you playing?"


    Ye Jinxin said, "always at home."


    Bai Xiaonan tut said, "you''re really enough. In high school, you said you wanted to study and stay at home all day. But now that you''ve graduated from high school, you''ll soon become a college student. You still stay at home. You want to take root."


    "All right, all right." Ye Jinxin took out her ears and interrupted her broken reading. "I called you today to ask you something."


    "What''s up?"


    "Where are you now? Are you busy?"


    "What do you say? Even if I''m busy, I have to squeeze time for you."


    Ye Jinxin smiled. "I want to buy a ring today. Go with me."


    Bai Xiaonan seemed to be drinking water. When she heard her words, she gushed out, "what are you talking about? Buying a ring?!"


    Ye Jinxin quickly explained, "in fact, I didn''t buy it. I bought it for a friend."


    "Oh." Bai Xiaonan said with a sigh of relief, "of course I have time. If you''re home now, just rent it. Let''s get together in the middle of the city street. OK?"


    Ye Jinxin nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go out now."


    Bai Xiaonan also said well, said goodbye and hung up.


    Ye Jinxin hurriedly took his coat, stuffed the money into his schoolbag, hurriedly picked it up and went out.


    But when I went out of the garden and wanted to close the small wooden door of the villa, suddenly several personnel in security uniforms came over.


    A person is tall and big, and he is also wearing black super. He is aggressive and looks like a mixed society.


    Ye Jinxin tightened up and thought to himself that he was not so unlucky. He met the underworld as soon as he left home.


    Who knows, these big brothers who look like big men walked up to her and bowed respectfully. Then the big brother who walked in the first place asked softly, "Miss, are you going out?"


    Ye Jinxin''s shoulder shook, his eyes twinkled and said, "yes, yes, I''m going out. Who are you?"

 Chapter 170

    The eldest brother smiled, took off his sunglasses, revealed a scar in the corner of his eyes, and said gently, "we are the bodyguards invited by President Huo to protect your safety."


    Ye Jinxin frowned. "I''m in my own house. I don''t need others to protect me. You can get off work."


    Several big men were stunned. They smiled and explained, "Miss, don''t say that. Mr. Huo is just in case."


    Ye Jinxin shrugged his shoulders. "Well, you can keep it if you like, but now I''m going out."


    The elder brother raised his eyebrows, lowered his body and said, "where are you going?"


    "I''m going to see my classmates."


    "Men and women."


    Ye Jinxin is not happy. Why does it sound like checking Hukou.


    "There are men and women."


    "How many people?"


    "Several."


    "Oh." the eldest brother nodded and thought for a while. He shook his head with guilt and said, "Miss, we can''t let you out."


    Ye Jinxin raised his head in surprise, "why?!"


    The eldest brother grabbed the back of his head and said, "President Huo told you that if you go to see a male classmate, you must stop whoever you see."


    Ye Jin stamped angrily, "what is he? Imprison me?"


    The eldest brother quickly waved "no, no, no, miss, I think Mr. Huo is protecting you. After all, it''s dangerous outside..."


    "It''s all fake!"


    Ye Jinxin roared fiercely.


    The security elder brother was so surprised that he touched his little heart, looked horrified and looked pitiful.


    "He''s just too controlling! He wants me to listen to him, he wants to control me!!"


    Big brother said carefully, "it''s not that serious."


    "You don''t understand." Ye Jinxin frowned at him. "You haven''t been with him. You don''t know how hateful he is!"


    The younger brothers behind all bowed their heads and coughed.


    After all, they are scolding their boss. It''s inconvenient for them to say anything.


    "Hey, brother." Ye Jinxin suddenly said to the security guard standing in the first place, "take me to Huo Tingdong."


    The security elder brother shrunk his neck and asked hesitantly, "do you want to go to the company?"


    Ye Jinxin nodded. "Don''t let me see others. It''s always OK to see him."


    The security elder brother turned back and looked at each other for a while. He soon nodded, turned around and said "OK!"


    Ye Jinxin called Bai Xiaonan and told her that she couldn''t go temporarily. After apologizing, he got into the car prepared by the security and went to the company.


    Soon, ye Jinxin arrived at the company building of Huo''s headquarters.


    Because she came once, the front desk knew her very well and let her go almost without any effort.


    After all, the boss told me to see their daughter again. Don''t ask anything and take it directly to his office.


    Huo Tingdong is having a meeting in the conference room.


    The quiet conference hall was filled with a serious atmosphere.


    Huo Tingdong turned his face and looked at a thick dozen documents. It took a long time to frown and sink his voice


    "The company''s recent financial statements show that the profits of our business areas are on the rise. This is a good phenomenon."


    The directors sitting on both sides were relieved and thought that the profits of each business area were rising, so they would not be scolded.


    But before he could breathe, Huo Tingdong Shuer threw the thick documents in his hand on the table and raised his eyebrows with great dignity


    "But! The profit rising curve in some areas is gradually flattening. What does this mean? It means that you have no room to rise. I won''t name these areas, and you have your own bottom in mind."


    As soon as he finished speaking, an assistant sitting at the back actively bowed his head and said, "Mr. Huo, I''m sorry, I pulled down the business level of the company."


    After he finished, the other also followed with a bow and apologized, "I didn''t make it perfect. I''m sorry, I failed to live up to President Huo''s expectations."


    Huo Tingdong pointed his slender fingers at the smooth table, narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "what I want is not an apology, but profit, but benefit. However, I see your efforts. Your business area will not change another director for the time being. I just hope you two will be smart and realize your shortcomings in the future."


    Both of them nodded tremblingly. "Yes, yes."


    While the conference room is at low pressure.


    The door of the conference room suddenly opened.


    Ye Jinxin stood outside the door, staring at Huo Tingdong with hatred, biting his teeth and saying, "Huo Tingdong, come out!"


    The directors sitting on both sides almost didn''t freak out.


    If you didn''t sit steadily, it''s possible to fall off your chair.


    This, this, what''s going on?


    President Huo, who is as dignified as God, was shouted around so rudely?


    But the scare obviously hasn''t stopped.


    They watched Huo Tingdong''s cold face become as warm as the spring breeze. Even very flattering, he immediately went up, took off the backpack in the little girl''s hand, smiled like a loyal follower and said, "Why are you here? Are you tired?"


    Then he comforted and touched the little girl''s face.


    The little girl stared and clapped his hand off heavily.


    Yes, I did.


    Took it off.


    And took it off heavily.


    Mr. Huo, who is above them.


    Just being bullied.


    Ye Jinxin bit his teeth and shouted, "come out, I have something to ask you!"


    Huo Tingdong took her backpack and said with a smile, "OK."


    Ye Jinxin led him out first.


    Huo Tingdong followed behind him.


    So there was such a strange scene in the company.


    Their boss Huo, holding a backpack for others, followed a little girl like an assistant.


    Ye Jinxin came to his office, so he came in familiar.


    As soon as the girl entered the door, Huo Tingdong followed her and locked the door tightly.


    Ye Jinxin frowned, "what do you do when you close the door?"


    "Don''t do anything."

 Chapter 171

    Huo Tingdong lifted up his lips and smiled. He walked two steps in front of her and firmly held the man in his arms.


    Sighed and said, "girl, do you miss me?"


    Ye Jinxin struggled twice in his arms, but her strength was itching here in Huo Tingdong, so she earned a few times and stayed obediently.


    "Don''t think about it!" Ye Jinxin bared his teeth and stared up at him. "I came to warn you today."


    Huo Tingdong gave a sound, pinched her chin and whispered, "before warning, can you let me kiss."


    "No! Well..."


    Before she could react, Huo Tingdong had already taken advantage of her words to invade wantonly.


    Ye Jinxin pushed his chest with a red face and sobbed and struggled in a low voice, but her chin was imprisoned and had to be raised to cater to the kiss.


    Aware that she was breathing more and more rapidly, Huo Tingdong reluctantly moved his lips to her chin and murmured discontentedly, "Why are your vital capacity so low?"


    Ye Jinxin pushed him away with red face and ears. "Is there nothing else in your mind except this?"


    "No." Huo Tingdong shrugged and looked innocent and serious. "I''ve endured it for five days since the day I touched you. If you don''t let me touch it, I can only think about it every day."


    Ye Jinxin gritted his teeth, "you are hateful!"


    "Don''t stare at me again!" Huo Tingdong looked at her seriously. "I''m hard by you."


    "I... i... ah!"


    Ye Jinxin was distracted by him. He collapsed and paced around the room, completely forgetting what he was going to do this time.


    "Stop turning." Huo Tingdong kindly reminded "what are you going to do today?"


    Ye Jinxin stopped and looked at him brightly. "Why do you want someone to look at me?"


    "I''m not at home. You''re not safe alone."


    "Then why did they restrict my personal freedom?!"


    Huo Tingdong shrugged innocently, stepped to the leather seat behind the desk and sat down. In a low tone, "no one limits your freedom."


    "It''s limited!" Ye Jin held his desk with his heart and confronted Huo Tingdong. "They won''t let me see my classmates."


    Huo Tingdong snorted coldly, "see your classmates? I don''t know which classmate you''re going to see?"


    Ye Jinxin frowned angrily. "I can see whatever I want. This is my freedom."


    Huo Tingdong raised his hand, poured her a cup of hot water, put it in her hand and said slowly


    "Of course you can meet your classmates, just depending on who you go to see? Just like Bai Xiaonan, but for some people, I hope you never meet again."


    Ye Jinxin was stunned. "What are some people?"


    Huo Tingdong glanced at the hot water on the table and said, "drink the tea first. Did you run here? Why are your lips so dry?"


    Ye Jinxin muttered discontentedly at the bottom of his heart that he didn''t run. He was kissed by you.


    But she also took the water and drank it. She really felt a little thirsty.


    "Say it!" the girl put the cup on the table and continued to question "who can''t I see in your heart?"


    Huo Tingdong narrowed his eyes and suddenly turned off the topic. "Come here, I''ll show you something."


    Ye Jinxin stepped back cautiously and carefully said "what?"


    "You come here"


    "Take it out. I can see it here."


    "Come here."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to see it."


    "Come here."


    This sentence is full of strong warning.


    Ye Jinxin shrinks her neck. Although she doesn''t want to admit counseling, subconsciously, she is still a little afraid of Huo Tingdong.


    The girl whispered bravely, "just go in the past, what are you yelling at!"


    Then he moved to Huo Tingdong with a small step and glanced at his hand. "What are you looking at?"


    The man took her by the waist and made her sit on his lap with a little effort.


    Ye Jinxin is basically used to Huo Tingdong''s behavior.


    So he sat down with compromise. Anyway, she didn''t win every struggle.


    Huotingdong held her waist in one hand, opened the drawer with the other hand, took out a stack of photos from inside, threw them on the table, raised his chin and said, "look what these are?"


    Ye Jinxin picked up the photos and looked at them one by one. The photos were not very clear and the angle was very strange. It was obvious that they were secretly taken.


    The content of the photos is very simple. They are all party scenes, but the party place is relatively dark, such as a bar and concert hall. It seems that the photos mainly focus on a man''s face, but the photos are relatively blurred. In addition, due to the dim light, ye Jinxin can''t see who it is after watching it for a long time.


    The girl frowned, put the photos in her hand on the table and asked strangely, "why do you show me these photos?"


    Huo Tingdong frowned. "Don''t you see who is in the picture?"


    Ye Jinxin thought for a while, "I''m a little familiar, but I can''t see who it is."


    Huo Tingdong was anxious. "It''s obviously Gao yunqi''s boy!"


    "Is that him?"


    Ye Jinxin took a few more from the table and looked carefully. He nodded like a sudden enlightenment. "It''s really him. His nose is very high and has the most recognition. I didn''t see it just now."


    Huo Tingdong took the picture out of her hand with a tut. "Let you see the picture. Who made you pay attention to his nose!"


    Ye Jinxin raised her eyebrows. "Why do you show me his photos?"


    Huo Tingdong glanced sideways at her. "Didn''t you find anything?"


    "What did you find?"


    "Look carefully!" Huo Tingdong specially picked out a photo from the table and put it under Ye Jinxin''s eyes.


    Ye Jinxin cried and laughed, "I don''t care if I look carefully!"


    Huo Tingdong frowned. "Can''t you see several women sitting next to him?"


    "Ah?" Ye Jinxin shook his God. "Woman?"


    "That''s right!" Huo Tingdong said proudly, pointing to a few fuzzy figures in the picture as if he had grasped something important from his opponent. "Look, here, here, and here, there are women sitting."

 Chapter 172

    Ye Jinxin took the photos in his hand and put them in his eyes. He worked hard for a long time and didn''t tell whether they were human or ghosts from those black shadows, let alone men or women.


    "Oh!" Ye Jinxin was annoyed and threw the picture on the table. "It''s so dark. Who can see whether it''s a man or a woman? Besides, is it important whether it''s a man or a woman? What does it have to do with me?"


    Huo Tingdong said coldly, "do you trust him so much?"


    Ye Jinxin said, "what trust?"


    "There are all women sitting beside him. He is very playful. He is not as beautiful as you think!"


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips. "Are you talking about yunqi?"


    "Don''t you call his name!"


    Ye Jinxin''s back stiffened with his cold low roar.


    Then he deflated his mouth wrongfully. "What are you yelling at? It''s obviously you who showed me his picture. It''s obviously you who mentioned him first. It''s obviously all your fault. Why are you yelling at me!"


    Seeing her eyes red, Huo Tingdong quickly slowed down his tone, "don''t cry, don''t cry, baby, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t yell at you."


    He didn''t apologize. He coaxed Ye Jinxin out of his grievances with such soft words.


    The girl complained with red eyes and sobs


    "I''m bored at home. I just want to go out to meet a classmate. You let someone stop me. I came here to find you. Before I said a word, you took these broken photos to deliberately find a reason to yell at me. Don''t you just feel bored? Don''t you just think I''m not obedient and like a clever girl outside? I know..."


    Huo Tingdong''s heart shrank suddenly because of her words.


    Clenched her chin and forced her to raise her eyes.


    "Ye Jinxin!" the man''s voice couldn''t help but cry


    "Listen to me. You''d better not use such words to stimulate me. What I want is you. It''s you from beginning to end. No matter how clever the women outside are, they have nothing to do with me."


    The man narrowed his eyes slightly, filled with dark and deep desire / hope.


    "If you say such self deprecating words to me again, I will tell you how much I want you."


    Ye Jinxin''s eyes flashed slightly, scared to move and stared at him.


    Because just cried, the girl''s eyes are full of moisture, coupled with her sweet face, poor appearance, it''s easy to hook up people''s inner violence / desire.


    Huo Tingdong''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart moved for a moment. He couldn''t help kissing deeply and Shallowly on her white and tender side face.


    Ye Jinxin suddenly turned white.


    Memories of that night''s pain convulsed into my mind.


    "Don''t..."


    Ye Jinxin''s lip flap trembled, trying to get rid of his hand.


    Huo Tingdong continues to grasp her cruelly, making her feel her desire for her


    The girl''s face became paler and paler, and her eyelashes trembled like a dying butterfly.


    But she didn''t know that the more she put on this pitiful look, the more Huo Tingdong wanted to swallow her belt and bone.


    "Feel it?"


    The man covered her ear and whispered unsteadily, "what I want you to think is going to explode!"


    Ye Jinxin shrunk her shoulders to avoid, and her tears fell down like rain. "I... I... Don''t want to... I''m afraid."


    Seeing her tears, even if it was more painful, it couldn''t go on.


    Huo Tingdong sighed almost inaudibly, released her hand, kept kissing the girl''s face, and put the salty tears into his mouth. The voice line is gentle and winding. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, I just scare you. If you don''t want to do it, we won''t do it."


    Ye Jinxin lay on his shoulder with infinite sadness. He gave a stuffy hum and said in a hoarse voice, "can you not do it all your life!"


    Huo Tingdong''s body stiffened. Then he patted her on the shoulder and began to ask, "why don''t you want to do it?"


    "It hurts."


    "That''s your first time, so it will hurt. It won''t hurt in the future."


    "No, it will hurt in the future!"


    "Then try it with me." Huo Tingdong coaxed softly. "Let''s try again, just once. If you feel pain, I''ll stop right away."


    "Not good." Ye Jinxin stretched his face and complained angrily. "That night, you clearly said that you would stop immediately, but you didn''t stop at all!"


    A flash of embarrassment flashed across hortin''s east side.


    He was really dazzled by the essence / insect that day. In fact, he doesn''t blame him. This girl is not beautiful. He can''t control it at all, okay?


    "I blame you for not stopping."


    Huo Tingdong''s tone is hoarse.


    Ye Jin''s angry molar "why do you blame me? I didn''t do anything!"


    Huo Tingdong pinched her chin. "Do you think you were crying all the time?"


    "Why am I crying?"


    Huo Tingdong explained solemnly


    "The more you cry, the more I want to bully you."


    Ye Jinxin snorted and stopped talking.


    She had nothing to say to him.


    This man is really hateful!


    "All right!" Huo Tingdong patted her on the back. "How did you come here?"


    "Let your security guards send me."


    "Tired or not."


    "If you are not tired, you are angry!"


    Huo Tingdong chuckled, took the man off his shoulder, let her sit on her lap, looked at her delicate face and said, "what are you angry about? Did I abuse you or beat you?"


    Ye Jinxin stared at the beads. "You frighten me, threaten me, threaten me."


    Huo Tingdong pinched her nose angrily. "Just remember that I''m bad. Why don''t you say I''ll cook for you, spend money for you and buy you delicious food? Remember to beat the white eyed wolf or not."


    Ye Jinxin groaned, "you... You treat me... Treat me well, I, I also remember. I''ll give it back to you when I get paid."


    Huo Tingdong glanced sideways at her, "why?"


    "Pay back with money."


    "But I''m not short of money."


    "What do you lack?"


    "Lack of a daughter-in-law."

 Chapter 173

    "What do you lack?"


    "Lack of a daughter-in-law."


    Ye Jinxin frowned in embarrassment. "It''s illegal to buy and sell people now. If I had used to, I could buy you a daughter-in-law with money, but now..."


    Huo Tingdong pecked her lip and said with a low smile, "it''s not cost-effective to buy. How nice, obedient and cheap to raise one from childhood."


    "That''s even worse!" Ye Jinxin clenched his fist tightly. "Buying and selling children is a great sin! Buy the heart of a child''s daughter-in-law while you die early!"


    Huo Tingdong smiled bitterly and held her in his arms. "What should I do with you?"


    Ye Jinxin sighed, "don''t worry. Although I still spend your money now, I have been admitted to a famous school, and I can make money right away."


    "All right!" Huo Tingdong interrupted her. "Shut up before I get angry."


    Ye Jinxin stopped talking and sat in his arms.


    But before such a quiet and warm hug lasted more than five minutes, ye Jinxin couldn''t stay.


    One moment he took his broad palm to study the lines of his palm, and another moment he raised his hand to touch his rolling Adam''s apple.


    Huo Tingdong knew that she was just bored, so she made these little moves. She was like this when she was a child. She would never sit quietly for more than five minutes. She always had to play with something in her hand.


    I don''t know what caused the big and small problems.


    The man grabbed her hand, which was still studying and fiddling with his Adam''s apple, and forbeared to speak


    "Don''t touch it.".


    Ye Jinxin sighed and lowered his hand. "I''m bored."


    Huo Tingdong leaned down slightly, took out a pen from the pen holder and handed it to her, "play with this."


    Ye Jinxin shook his head. "This is boring."


    "What''s interesting?"


    Ye Jinxin raised his chin and pointed to his Adam''s apple. "I think this is very fun."


    Then ye Jinxin touched his neck and muttered, "I don''t have it, so I''m curious."


    It has to be mentioned that Huo Tingdong may have over protected her since childhood, and ye Jinxin doesn''t have a mother around to tell her some basic physiological knowledge, which makes her very vague about the physiological structure of men and women up to now.


    Now that she has graduated from high school, without the pressure of busy studies, Huo Tingdong is not as tight as when she was a child. There is nothing to suppress. She began to have a different desire to explore these knowledge.


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin looked at him pitifully with big watery eyes. "Let me study!"


    Huo Tingdong has a black face.


    What''s the situation? Just don''t let him touch it. Why do you tease him?


    Why does she trust his determination so much?


    Is this girl stupid.


    At the thought of this, Huo Tingdong became nervous again.


    This girl has a simple mind. Will she be cheated and don''t notice when she eats tofu?


    "Ye Jinxin!" Huo Tingdong pinched her face. "Haven''t you touched other boys here?"


    The girl frowned and said in silence for a while, "it seems that I touched it. In biology class, the teacher asked us men and women to form a group to understand the changes in each other''s growth. It seems that I touched a boy''s Adam''s apple."


    Huo Tingdong''s face tightened. "Did he touch you?"


    Ye Jinxin thought and shook his head. "I told him that there was no change in my growth except for my long stature. Then, he didn''t pay attention to me anymore."


    Huo Tingdong was relieved.


    Until this moment, he began to reflect on whether his education of Ye Jinxin was correct.


    From childhood to childhood, he kept the girl in his own circle,


    I always thought she was still young, so I excluded those things that might tempt her at any time.


    But now he found that excessive isolation may also make her feel that everything in the world is beautiful.


    The more innocent, the easier it is to be bullied by others.


    "Girl."


    Huo Tingdong looked at her seriously.


    "Huh?"


    "Don''t trust others easily in the future."


    "Why?"


    "Some people can be very bad."


    "Does that include you?"


    "Of course not!"


    Huo Tingdong bit her nose. "I never wanted to hurt you. You can trust me completely, but others are different."


    Ye Jinxin''s face darkened and his voice was low. "Haven''t you lied to me since childhood?"


    Huo Tingdong casually kissed her side face and whispered, "I lied to you because I love you. I want you to live happier."


    "Love?" the girl turned her head and stared at him. "What is love? Give up in danger. Is this love?"


    Huo Tingdong''s heart beat violently.


    Her eyes were secretive and looked at her, "whether you want to believe it or not, now if you are in a little danger, I will save you with my life."


    Ye Jinxin''s eyes are sour. She hangs her eyelashes to cover up. In fact, she is so lucky.


    Even though Huo Tingdong may only like her young body for the time being, he can get his favor for the time being.


    She should be grateful, too.


    I was moved in my heart, but the girl still muttered bravely, "who asked you to save me with your life, I can protect myself, and you can protect your life."


    Huo Tingdong didn''t speak, but silently said in his heart, "you are my life."


    After a moment of silence, ye Jinxin shook his head and said, "actually, I think others can believe it, only you can''t believe it."


    Huo Tingdong said coldly, "do you have a conscience to say such words to me?"


    Ye Jinxin stroked up his sleeve and pointed to the bite marks that had not dissipated on it. "You made this. Who has no conscience?"


    Huo Tingdong''s momentum disappeared in an instant.


    His face was forced to hold a point and said naturally, "Why are there still wounds? Didn''t you take the medicine I put in your room?"


    Ye Jinxin snorted coldly and didn''t look at him.


    Huo Tingdong pursed his lips. He was silent for a long time before biting his teeth and said, "I did this wrong. Next time I will be measured."


    Ye Jinxin doesn''t want to talk to him about this topic. Once she talks, she will think of being hurt for the first time.


    The girl lowered her eyes, sat on his leg, shook her little thin leg, turned off the topic and said, "I''m bored now."

 Chapter 174

    The girl lowered her eyes, sat on his leg, shook her little thin leg, turned off the topic and said, "I''m bored now."


    Huo Tingdong touched her soft hair with pity


    "Do you want to go home?"


    "I don''t want to go back. I go home to sleep."


    Huo Tingdong was happy and said secretly that it was just right not to go back.


    "If you don''t go home, stay here with me."


    "But I''m bored."


    Huo Tingdong put the pen in her hand again.


    "Oh." Ye Jinxin pushed away impatiently. "I said the pen was boring."


    Huo Tingdong was silent for a long time before he breathed out, "you can touch the Adam''s apple, but don''t touch me anywhere else!"


    Special, fire again and he''ll go crazy.


    Ye Jinxin''s wrinkled little face was relaxed and said with a smile, "Dad, you work. I''ll study it and won''t delay your work."


    The corners of the man''s mouth twitched, biting his teeth in his heart, and your little hand touched the most masculine and iconic part of his body. Tell me, let me continue to work at ease?


    I''m relieved!


    So from time to time, such a dialogue will come from the office.


    "Tut Tut, I told you I can only touch the Adam''s apple!"


    "What I touched was the Adam''s apple!"


    "Your hand is all over my shoulder blade. Is that an Adam''s apple?!"


    "Obviously, it''s also drum..."


    "Don''t talk to me!"


    "Well, you work. I didn''t disturb your work. I just touched it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    The assistant is out in the wind.


    Such a thick dozen documents are waiting for approval.


    At this time, will you go in or not?


    ****************


    After dinner, Huo Tingdong came out of the bathroom wearing a white bathrobe after taking a bath in the bathroom.


    The loose bathrobe only reaches his knees, revealing a pair of strong and thin legs. The skin is very healthy wheat color. The collar is slightly open, revealing the strong muscle curve inside. The water drops are hung on it, looking attractive and sexy.


    Maybe he is a little less rigorous at work. Now he looks more like a charming and deep type man.


    While wiping his hair with a white towel, the man walked to the girl squatting on the ground to feed the kitten, gently kicked her calf and said, "have you taken a bath?"


    Ye Jinxin muttered unhappily, "I''ve already washed it. Don''t you see me in my pajamas?"


    Huo Tingdong glanced at the cat on the ground and said, "don''t be so close to it when feeding. Be careful to bite you."


    Ye Jinxin skimmed his mouth, and each cat showed a disdainful look. "Only people like you will feed a kitten and be bitten!"


    Huo Tingdong frowned and was not angry. He turned to the sofa and sat down. He picked up the TV remote control and began to look for the financial channel.


    He''s ready.


    He won''t touch this girl again soon.


    Although forced to occupy / have her, it will make you very satisfied.


    But the lack of equal response will only lead to greater emptiness after satisfaction.


    And he didn''t want the girl to be afraid of him.


    He felt a deep sense of guilt at the thought of her tearful accusation against himself.


    So it''s better to endure than to let both people fall into pain for physical enjoyment.


    Take it slow until she gets used to it.


    When she likes herself a little.


    Then go to occupy / have her, if she takes the initiative to cooperate. It will be more marketable / soul.


    As soon as he thought that ye Jinxin would let him bully him in bed, Huo Tingdong immediately felt that his belly was burning. He quickly brought the pillow beside him and quietly covered up his physiological reaction


    Ye Jinxin was unaware of Huo Tingdong''s idea of this series of roller coasters.


    "Dad." the girl clapped her hands, stood up from the ground, walked to Huo Tingdong, sat at his feet, twisted her head and said, "big meow seems to like this cat food very much. Let''s buy it back next time."


    Huo Tingdong gave a sound and pushed her shoulder. "What are you doing standing up and sitting on the ground?"


    Ye Jinxin stood up with his legs and sat back naturally in his arms.


    Huo Tingdong suddenly straightened his back and said hoarsely, "is there no place for the sofa? Get up and sit next to me."


    Ye Jinxin leaned against his chest and said carelessly, "no, it''s warm to sit here."


    Men have black faces.


    Warm?


    What is this?


    Play with him?


    He just made up his mind to hang the girl for a few days, and now he will be tortured like this?


    "Oh, this is not good-looking." Ye Jinxin began to grab the remote control in his hand. "Don''t look at this. You are financial news every day. Can life be a little fun!"


    Ye Jinxin sat in his arms. She moved so much that she was pouring oil on his heart to ignite.


    "All right!" Huo Tingdong put the remote control in her hand. "Can you stop moving?"


    Ye Jinxin held the remote control with satisfaction. After finding his favorite channel, he began to watch TV quietly on his chest,


    Huo Tingdong did not dare to move, so he smelled the rose fragrance on her and sat stiffly.


    "Dad."


    Ye Jinxin turned to look at him.


    "What are you doing?"


    "The heroine of this TV is very poor."


    "Yes."


    "She is always beaten."


    "Yes."


    "Fortunately, there is a hero to protect him."


    "Yes."


    "Dad?"


    "Huh?"


    "Can I touch your Adam''s apple and watch TV?"


    "Cough!" Huo Tingdong coughed fiercely with his head down.


    Ye Jinxin quickly put down the remote control and leaned over to pat him on the back. "What''s the matter with you? Have you caught a cold?"


    Cold fart, I''m scared by you!


    Huo Tingdong raised his eyes and held her hand. His voice was hoarse and dark. "Do you still watch TV? If you don''t want to watch it, go to bed!"


    Ye Jinxin shrunk his neck and said, "look."


    Then he turned around and continued to watch TV.

 Chapter 175

    Huo Tingdong drew back, trying to straighten his back and try not to touch her body.


    But he retreated a little, and ye Jinxin retreated a little. His supple back kept close to his chest.


    The feeling of hair with rose aroma slipping slightly across the chest is really ecstatic.


    Especially, Huo Tingdong scolded secretly in his heart.


    If he had known such suffering, he would not have made that promise in his heart just now!


    What a pain!


    After sitting quietly for a while, Huo Tingdong gradually felt that the girl had pressed all the weight of her body on him. He moved his body a little and saw that his bright eyes had long been closed tightly and slept with his head tilted.


    Hortington breathed a sigh of relief, and his tight muscles relaxed.


    Take the remote control on the sofa and turn off the TV.


    He took her in his arms and walked steadily into his bedroom.


    "Hmm..." as soon as he put the man on the bed, ye Jinxin began to pull the collar of his pajamas out of breath.


    Seeing the looming white collarbone, Huo Tingdong pressed her hand in time and shouted softly with a little anger, "sleep honestly. What are you pulling for me?"


    Ye Jinxin pedaled his legs, frowned and said, "stuffy."


    "What?"


    "How boring!"


    With that, the girl began to earn his hand to pull her clothes.


    Huo Tingdong was angry. No matter whether she fell asleep or not, he patted her on her little ass and shouted, "are you finished? Do you have to let me bully you before you can sleep?"


    Ye Jinxin half narrowed his eyes and pointed to his chest. "It''s stuffy here. The clothes you bought are uncomfortable."


    Huo Tingdong frowned in confusion. This is pajamas. They can''t be looser. How can they be boring?


    Ye Jinxin was still moving uncomfortably. The collar of his pajamas tilted, revealing a large white shoulder. Huo Tingdong suddenly glanced at the black shoulder strap on her shoulder. His eyes were dark. It suddenly occurred to him that he seemed to have bought a lot of adult underwear for ye Jinxin.


    He bought this black lace.


    "Girl." Huo Tingdong stroked her tender face back and forth with his fingers, and said with a smile, "do you really wear the clothes I bought for you?"


    Ye Jinxin rubbed his eyes and stared in amazement.


    The man bit her very upturned nose and said, "that''s good. Our girl is an adult in this, isn''t it?"


    Ye Jinxin blinked a few times, and gradually fell into a faint sleep.


    Huo Tingdong''s words were naturally inaudible.


    The man''s hand moved uncontrollably down her face.


    At the thought of such a delicate body wrapped under the white pajamas, he couldn''t restrain his restless mood.


    As his fingers went down, Huo Tingdong''s pupils gradually became red.


    But finally. He still stopped at the black lace shoulder strap, touched her delicate clavicle with his rough fingers, and quickly pulled up the inclined Nightgown collar.


    "Girl."


    Huo Tingdong whispered in her ear, "shall I help you unfasten your underwear buttons so that you will be more comfortable."


    Ye Jinxin frowned and gave a vague hum.


    Huo Tingdong supported her shoulder with one hand and asked her to lift up slightly. With one hand, he felt for her back and untied her underwear through her thin pajamas.


    Then she immediately wrapped her tightly with a quilt. Turned and went to the bathroom.


    Just in case. It''s better to take a cold bath.


    Ye Jinxin was awakened by the constant bird calls outside the window.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw Huo Tingdong staring at her eyes.


    "Wake up?"


    Huo Tingdong kissed her head and asked softly, "did you sleep well?"


    Ye Jinxin warily turned his eyes, opened the quilt and looked at himself.


    Huo Tingdong sneered, "don''t look at it. All your clothes are on you."


    The girl''s shoulder was obviously relaxed, raised her watery eyes, looked at Huo Tingdong and said, "I also have a bedroom. Why don''t you send me to my room?"


    Huo Tingdong grabbed her waist and said seriously, "Ye Jinxin, listen."


    "Yes."


    "I won''t force you to do that again, but you must sleep with me."


    "But..."


    "I promise I won''t force you again!"


    The girl thought for a moment and turned her eyes. "Can I believe you?"


    "I''m your father. I''ve raised you for so many years. If you don''t believe me, who do you want to believe?"


    Ye Jinxin was relieved.


    He raised his hand around his neck and shouted, "Dad, you''re finally back. I''m scared to death by you these days."


    Huo Tingdong smoked at the forehead. "What do you mean?"


    Ye Jinxin sighed reassuringly in his arms and said, "you know, I miss the old you every day, because the old you only hurt me and won''t bully me, but a few days ago, you have always been terrible, like..... Well, like......"


    "Like what?"


    "Like the trafficker who wants to abduct and sell children."


    Huo Tingdong "....."


    "But now it''s all right." Ye Jinxin relaxed and rubbed in his arms. "You''re back again. In the future, I can live my old days safely, ha ha."


    Life is so peaceful.


    Yu Jinxin seems to be no different from before. Huo Tingdong is still like that. Sometimes she is cold and sometimes spoil her. She likes her life very much. They rely on each other warmly without being disturbed by outsiders.


    It is worth mentioning that since Huo Tingdong had a relationship with her, women have not been close. Anyway, she has never seen Huo Tingdong ambiguous with other girls again.


    Even Cheng Yingran and Su Wan seem to have left his company.


    Although Ye Jinxin didn''t say it, she was still sweet in her heart.


    He is gradually changing and respecting her. Does this mean that he is gradually liking himself?


    As for Su Wan''s ring


    Well, I still can''t find it.


    But when she heard that Su Wan had left, she was relieved. At least she wouldn''t complain to Huo Tingdong

 Chapter 176

    But when she heard that Su Wan had left, she was relieved. At least she wouldn''t complain to Huo Tingdong


    Well, it sounds like she''s good or bad.


    By the way, her college admission notice has arrived, and school will begin soon.


    Naturally, the school is not a foreign university. In the end, Huo Tingdong helped her fill in the volunteer.


    It is a university close to song city, but it is also one of the best universities in China.


    Ye Jinxin has no regrets. It was her angry idea to study abroad.


    She doesn''t know much about life outside and doesn''t know the language. In fact, she doesn''t want to go.


    Huo Tingdong helped her cancel, but she took advantage of the situation to find a step down..


    "Ye Jinxin?"


    "Huh?"


    "Do you really want to live on campus?"


    "Of course I live on campus!" the girl said with a strong chest. "I''ve listened to you and won''t go abroad. You can''t make a decision for me. I''ve never lived on campus alone. I have to try."


    Huo Tingdong sighed, "what if you''re not used to living?"


    "Dad, you don''t understand." Ye Jinxin drilled into his arms, rubbed his chin and said, "from small to large, where I live, I haven''t been out of this small villa except grandma''s house. I haven''t tried to squeeze the dormitory with my classmates!"


    After a long silence, Huo Tingdong sighed, and then told him uneasily


    "The living room is not clean. You should take the disinfection paper towel with you and wash your hands at any time. Also, don''t kick the quilt and roll at night. The bed in the university dormitory is different from ours. You roll twice and fall down."


    With that, Huo Tingdong frowned again and said nervously, "otherwise I''ll contact your counselor now and double your bed, so it''s safer." the man took out his cell phone from his pocket and began to dial the number.


    "No, no, no!" Ye Jinxin hurriedly covered his hand and shouted angrily, "how can you be so special! I can do it."


    Huo Tingdong tutted and held the man tightly in his arms. He couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart.


    She is still growing up and will leave him.


    "Girl."


    "Huh?"


    "After going to college, if a boy takes the initiative to cook for you and help you occupy a seat, you don''t care."


    He knows the tricks of some young people chasing their girlfriends. He takes the initiative to approach and help. If he has nothing to do, he can help get a courier and buy a meal. These are all the tricks in college.


    Ye Jinxin''s emotional experience is almost blank. He looks so good. If he is really stared at by those bastards, he is really hard to sit and stand.


    "Why?"


    "They have no good intentions."


    "How is it possible that we are all college students with high quality."


    "A fart with quality!" Huo Tingdong burst out a rude remark. "Anyway, don''t get entangled with them, you know?"


    Ye Jinxin nodded helplessly, "OK."


    "Also, some senior students take the initiative to help you carry your luggage. Ignore them. I''ll send more people to follow you. Call them when you need to carry heavy objects. They will be on call."


    "OK."


    "Also, don''t go out of the school after 10 p.m. if you don''t have to go to some concert halls KTV, you''re not allowed to go."


    "OK."


    "If the food in the restaurant is not delicious, call me. I''ll send the cook in the company to you and ask him to prepare your meals every day."


    "OK."


    "And..."


    "Dad, stop talking."


    Ye Jinxin put his face on his chest and said, "I don''t want you anymore."


    Huo Tingdong patted her on the back and asked, "how many days do you have to leave school?"


    "The notice says tomorrow."


    "Well, then, go to bed early tonight."


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin suddenly hugged him around his waist and hugged him tightly.


    Huo Tingdong looked down at her head in confusion. "What''s the matter?"


    "I like you."


    ¡°¡­¡­..¡±


    Huo Tingdong was silent.


    Ye Jinxin whispered again.


    "I like you."


    All the emotional pressure is placed on these ordinary four words.


    I like you!


    Huo Tingdong was dull. For a moment, he felt that he was repeating his unfinished dream last night.


    The girl said she liked him.


    The blood of his body is running at a speed he can''t imagine. It''s like walking on the boundless iceberg and snow edge. Suddenly he sees the tent of the station and the burning flame. The surging hope burns like rebirth.


    Originally, originally, he was going to give up.


    Family or love.


    It doesn''t matter.


    He thought it was the best ending to be with her.


    Get her heart, or can''t get her heart. Anyway, it doesn''t seem to make any difference that she is around her.


    Even if you can''t get it, it''s not a big pity.


    But only now did he understand that everything was just self deception and self depression.


    He still desperately wants her equal emotional feedback.


    He wants Ye Jinxin to like him. His longing heart is breaking.


    "Girl."


    Huo Tingdong pinched her chin and asked her to look up at herself. Because of the too direct stimulation, his fingertips trembled slightly.


    "Are you, what you said, true?"


    Ye Jinxin blinked, innocently and seriously repeating slowly, "I like you. I''m afraid of what I like."


    Huo Tingdong''s eyes twinkled, "say it again."


    "I like you."


    Huo Tingdong kissed her lip flap, stared into her eyes and whispered "say it again."


    "I like you, Huo Tingdong. I like you."


    Ye Jinxin hugged his waist and looked firmly, "I don''t want to be your daughter."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I think, I want to be your lover."


    Ye Jinxin shouted with a red face.

 Chapter 177

    Huo Tingdong was stunned, "lover?"


    "Well, that''s what''s on TV."


    Huo Tingdong frowned. "Don''t watch TV in the future. What have you learned?"


    Ye Jinxin''s face collapsed and said unhappily, "you don''t want me to be your lover?"


    "Silly girl." Huo Tingdong raised her waist and asked her to sit on her lap. He murmured, "you have to be my wife, my wife."


    Ye Jinxin blinked, "but I''m your daughter, so we can get married?"


    Huo Tingdong didn''t hold up and smiled, "yes."


    Ye Jinxin lowered his eyes and asked cautiously, "I like you, do you like me?"


    "What do you say?"


    "I don''t know."


    Huo Tingdong clasped her head and pressed people in his arms, muttering with a smile


    "When did you like me?"


    Ye Jinxin broke his fingers and counted for a while and said, "it seems to be..... Oh, I can''t tell. It''s been a long time anyway."


    Huo Tingdong snorted and smiled and murmured


    "I liked you the day you escaped from being kidnapped."


    Ye Jinxin''s body froze. The brilliance in the eyes disappeared in an instant.


    She still can''t forget what Zhou Hao told her.


    He said that Huo Tingdong abandoned her at the last minute.


    "Girl."


    Huo Tingdong bit her ear. "I''m sorry, I regret it. I chose to throw you away for my own safety at that time..."


    Ye Jinxin didn''t speak, but his fingers kept tugging.


    Huo Tingdong painfully held her hand in his own and whispered


    "Before I knew you, I was a very selfish businessman. In my world, the relationship between people is nothing more than using and being used. However, with you, I know that I can give my all for another life."


    Ye Jinxin''s body trembled and said carefully, "all?"


    "Yes."


    "Dad, why did you... Adopt me?"


    Ye Jinxin still couldn''t help but spit out this sentence.


    Huo Tingdong was silent for a moment and said slowly, "I, I just saw you inadvertently in the orphanage. I think, I think you are very......"


    "All right."


    Ye Jinxin interrupted him, "stop talking, I suddenly don''t want to know."


    Huo Tingdong secretly breathed a sigh of relief. To tell the truth, he still didn''t want to tell her about it.


    It''s not that I don''t want to admit my temporary confusion, but I just don''t want Ye Jinxin to be suspicious.


    He knew she was insecure.


    After so many years, it''s better to make her happier than to say it makes her feel painful.


    "Girl."


    "Huh?"


    "You like me, don''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "You''ll leave the day after tomorrow, won''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "Then tonight..."


    Huo Tingdong stroked her back and slowly lingered on the convex butterfly bone.


    Ye Jinxin''s neck shrank and he was silent for a long time before he said, "let me think about it first."


    **************************


    Zhou Hao is very tangled.


    It''s really tangled.


    He had long received Huo Tingdong''s notice that he was asked to pick up Ye Jinxin to school, but when he arrived at Huo''s house, he found that the living room was empty, it was ten o''clock, Huo Tingdong''s bedroom door was still locked, and ye Jinxin disappeared.


    According to the nanny''s explanation, Huo Tingdong''s door has not been opened since last night, that is to say, he has been sleeping since last night and hasn''t got up yet.


    Zhou Hao was so anxious that he went around the house. He couldn''t help thinking that this man was really hearty. His daughter didn''t get up to pack her up the first day of school, but slept in the house.


    Moreover, who can tell him that the students to go to school are gone?!!


    Huo Tingdong informed him that ye Jinxin should be sent to the school before 11 o''clock. Now there is an hour left. The university is quite far from Songcheng. It can''t be reached without a three or five hour drive.


    But now... Does he come to the door or not.


    Listening to the ticking of the clock, Zhou Hao finally couldn''t stand his anxiety and walked slowly to Huo Tingdong''s bedroom door.


    Just as I wanted to raise my hand, I heard a very small whimper like a kitten in the room.


    Zhou Hao was stunned. What''s going on?


    Cat barking?


    Will Mr. Huo still sleep with his pet cat?


    Sounds like collisions and cabinets toppling came from the house.


    "Well... No."


    Ye Jinxin kept earning his arms, and the action was so fierce that the bed vibrated.


    While the man kept kissing her with unstable breath, he leaned down painfully to kiss the tears on her face.


    She kept mumbling and comforting, "girl, you feel it seriously. It''s not just pain, right? Baby, you relax."


    "Well..."


    Ye Jinxin reluctantly tilted his head to one side, clenched a corner of the pillow with pure white and hard teeth, and his slender hand grabbed the pure white sheet under his body, and his joints turned white. Kept sobbing softly.


    Huo Tingdong broke her chin and didn''t want her to be so tight, but as soon as he removed the pillow, she cried even harder.


    If he hadn''t seen her blush, Huo Tingdong really felt that he was abusing her.


    "You''re comfortable too, aren''t you? Baby, your face is very attractive."


    Ye Jinxin covered his eyes and burst into tears. "Don''t... Uh... Don''t talk anymore... Um..."


    The knock of "Dong Dong Dong" sounded untimely.


    Ye Jinxin stared and straightened his body in an instant.


    "Mr. Huo? Are you there?" Zhou Hao is still trying to die.


    Huo Tingdong took the pillow from his bed and smashed it out of the door.


    He shouted angrily, "get out!"

 Chapter 178

    It was not until more than 12 noon that Huo Tingdong came out of his bedroom in suits and shoes and closed the door tightly when Zhou Hao felt that he was going to collapse.


    "Mr. Huo?" Zhou Hao hurriedly greeted him. "Where is Miss now? It''s almost time. If you don''t go again, maybe..."


    "I don''t need to go today," Huo Tingdong interrupted. He lowered his head and wore his wrist watch. He said casually, "I''ve called her counselor. She''s a little uncomfortable. Take a rest for two days."


    Zhou Hao nodded with a dull look.


    No class on the first day of school.


    Is that really good?


    "Mr. Huo..." after a moment of silence, Zhou Hao suddenly began to tangle.


    "What?"


    "On your neck..."


    "Neck?" Huo Tingdong raised his hand and touched it. He raised his eyebrow and asked "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Hao hardened his head and said, "your neck is full of scratches..."


    Huo Tingdong was stunned, and then he felt a tingling pain, but the pain was with enjoyment.


    This girl is really cruel.


    But it has made progress. Now it''s not just crying.


    Zhou Hao looked at Huo Tingdong with a numb scalp, hooked his lips, smiled silently, and whispered, "President Huo? Do you also sleep with your pet cat?" it was like his daughter in primary school.


    Huo Tingdong said, "No."


    Zhou Hao frowned, "but when I knocked on the door just now, I heard the kitten sobbing, as if it was pressed by something. Listen..."


    "Zhou Hao!" Huo Tingdong''s face suddenly became cold. "Stay away from my bedroom without my permission. Also, you''d better block my ears if you should listen to what you shouldn''t listen to!"


    Ma, our girl''s beautiful voice was heard for nothing!


    How angry!


    Zhou Hao was covered by his roar, and a cold sweat started up on his back.


    This grievance in my heart!


    What did I do wrong again?


    Ye Jinxin began to officially enter college life.


    Huo Tingdong was afraid that he would be reluctant to leave after sending her to school, so he didn''t send her, but he sent several confidants to follow Ye Jinxin.


    College life is more like a colorful world for ye Jinxin.


    Without the monotonous study of high school life day after day, the days here are more like exploration and self-knowledge.


    She majored in economics, which is a boring major for girls, but she wants to work with Huo Tingdong''s company after graduating from college and study economics, so she can be closer to him.


    Even if she can''t help him a lot, at least she can stay with him as a worker rather than a drag.


    Her character is gentle and quiet, and she doesn''t compete with others in the University, so she gets along well with her classmates.


    She also worked hard to participate in some club activities, which made her character more lively and upward.


    It is worth mentioning that Bai Xiaonan''s University is also very close to her. When the two girls have no classes, they will still get together and chatter about some interesting things on the campus.


    Ye Jinxin said more about the way university professors give lectures and funny accents. Bai Xiaonan said more about her male gods and all kinds of handsome students.


    The simpler the day, the faster it goes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she had left home for more than a month.


    From hot summer to chilly October.


    The teacher is still talking about the "general trend of global economy" in the classroom. The students under the classroom are either playing with mobile phones or sleeping in a daze.


    It''s already autumn. Ye Jinxin''s eyes are out of focus and turns to look out of the window. The leaves are yellow really fast. After only two autumn winds, they have already rustled to the ground.


    The student in front opened the window and a cool wind blew down the gap to her. Ye Jinxin was thin and shivered uncontrollably.


    I don''t know what''s going on. My eyes began to sour wrongly, and bean''s tears rolled around.


    The girl pulled her thin coat, held the pen tightly in her hand, and kept thinking


    "Why didn''t Huo Tingdong come to see her?"


    Her clothes are thin. He never thought the weather would get cold. Would you remind her to wear more clothes?


    Well, although she has grown up and knows to add clothes, it''s always good for someone to worry about herself.


    And... She thought the two of them had established a relationship


    Every time she went back to the dormitory, everyone called their parents or their boyfriend. They talked on the phone and porridge. She was alone, curled up in the quilt, and there was no one to talk to.


    Many times she wanted to call Huo Tingdong, but every time she dialed half of the phone, she would immediately cut it off angrily.


    Why? He didn''t miss himself. Why did he miss him?


    If you want to fight, he should fight first!


    Don''t say a month, hum! I can stand it for two months!


    Damn it!


    Ye Jinxin is more and more adapted to the pace of life in the University. In addition to Bai Xiaonan, she also knows many new friends.


    She is beautiful and delicate. Influenced by such a simple and relaxed life on the university campus, she has become more mature and sunny. There are many beautiful girls, but there are fewer beautiful and excellent girls,


    She also excelled in many competitions and exams.


    Soon, many boys began to pay attention to this freshman primary school sister.


    It''s the end of the boring course again.


    Ye Jinxin put the jingling mobile phone in her ear while packing professional books


    "Is it Jinxin Xuemei?"


    "Well, I am. Who are you?"


    "Hello, I''m Luo Wensheng from the law school debate club. I saw you in the debate competition that time and thought you were excellent. I just wanted to ask, can I invite you to dinner?"


    "Ah..." Ye Jinxin stopped to pack up his books.


    He hesitated and said, "I''m sorry... I may have to go later..."

 Chapter 179

    "Don''t get me wrong!" the boy explained anxiously. "I just want to know you and make friends. I don''t have any other ideas."


    "No, I didn''t misunderstand."


    Ye Jinxin smiled, thought for a moment, and said, "well, but if we eat together, we''ll make an appointment in the snack street outside our school. In other places, I may... Can''t afford to pay."


    Luo Wensheng smiled and said, "of course, I also want to make an appointment in snack street. It''s more lively there."


    "That''s good." Ye Jinxin smiled and nodded. "Classmate Luo, just wait for me outside the school gate. I''ll pack up my books and go outside to find you."


    Luo Wen''s voice slightly raised "good."


    I don''t know how cold it is until I get out of school.


    Ye Jinxin stamped his feet and wrapped his coat with cold air.


    To go to the snack street outside the school, you need to pass through a very narrow alley. Ye Jinxin paced and walked forward happily.


    Just across the corner, when she was about to cross the street, the girl suddenly heard the sobbing female cry from a corner.


    If it was only crying, it would be mixed with the constant abuse and beating of an adult man.


    Ye Jinxin''s heart tightened, and his steps stopped. He thought to himself, won''t there be such a scandal of openly beating girls in broad daylight?


    How irritating!


    Ye Jinxin suddenly turned around and pulled the schoolbag belt to the corner. She wanted to see the specific situation and then call the police.


    Along with the sound, ye Jinxin stepped into the narrow corner. With the gradual approach, the man''s crazy abuse and beating became clearer.


    The girl sobbed painfully and helplessly, which made Ye Jin''s heart and hair tight.


    However, when she saw the girl who was pulled with her hair on the ground and covered her face and sobbed, the whole person froze.


    How... How could it be her?


    How did the originally shining Su Wan become like this?


    Before his brain turned around, ye Jinxin spontaneously shouted "let her go!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t seem to expect that there would be people in this hidden little corner. He suddenly straightened up and looked back.


    When he saw that ye Jinxin was such a weak girl, the fear on his face immediately disappeared without a trace. He changed into a ferocious look and shouted, "smelly girl, I beat my own daughter. What does it have to do with you! Get out of here!"


    Su Wan was already scared stiff. She just sat on the ground lazily, with her coat messy and her hair pulled in a mess.


    As soon as ye Jinxin saw her pale face, he immediately shouted at Su Yuanjiang, "this man is still your daughter. Do you have the heart to beat her like this? Do you have a conscience?"


    Su Yuanjiang sneered, "I''ve raised her for so many years, but now I''m forced to have no way out, but she can''t even give me any money to run away. You say, if I don''t hit her, who will I hit?"


    Ye Jinxin turned her eyes, tried to suppress her fear and said, "what do you want? Money? I can give it to you, but you let her go first!"


    "You give it?"


    Su Yuanjiang dropped the stick in his hand and said with a sneer, "OK! Give me ten million! I''ll let her go immediately."


    "Ten million!" Ye Jinxin stared. "I''m a poor student. I only have 100000. If you want, I''ll give it all to you, but you have to let her go!"


    Su Yuanjiang''s eyes flashed.


    He is desperate now. He belongs to the stage of his desperate career. 100000 yuan can also let him escape for a period of time!


    During their conversation, Su Wan''s consciousness seemed to gradually wake up. When he looked up and saw Ye Jinxin, he immediately became excited and shouted, "it''s you? Go away! I don''t need your help! I won''t bother any of you in the Huo family again. Go away!"


    Su Yuanjiang''s surprised eyes immediately became ferocious after hearing Su Wan''s roar.


    He cursed and raised the stick in his hand and hit her. Ye Jinxin''s knees softened with fear, but seeing Su Wan''s painful escape, he rushed up and pushed Su Yuanjiang.


    Su Yuanjiang was unprepared. He stumbled and fell in the corner.


    Ye Jinxin stamped his feet and shouted to Su Wan who was still stunned, "run quickly!" then he ran forward in a hurry.


    But he turned around and saw Su Wan still stunned in place. He quickly folded his body and pulled her arm up and rushed forward.


    In front of the sidewalk, there are many people. If you rush out, this man dare not beat in front of so many people.


    Su Wan was dragged up by her and ran forward passively. In fact, she didn''t want Ye Jinxin to save her. She really didn''t want Ye Jinxin to see this embarrassing moment.


    Soon Su Yuanjiang touched the head touched by the corner of the wall and stood up. His anger made his eyes red. He grabbed the stick and hit the ground. He began to chase Ye Jinxin and Su Wan forward.


    After all, men''s steps are bigger than women''s, not to mention Su Wan''s sprained foot and can''t walk fast at all.


    Ye Jin was so anxious that her face turned white. She looked at the people behind her and was about to catch up, but Su Wan''s steps were getting heavier and heavier. She could hardly drag her.


    She didn''t dare to relax. She still ran forward desperately. After another fork, she was almost 100 meters away and was about to run to the pedestrian flow area.


    Ye Jinxin bit his teeth and shouted at the limp Su Wan, "cheer up! If he catches up, we''ll be finished!"


    Su Wan breathlessly whispered, "Ye Jinxin... Oh, let me go! I don''t need it, I don''t need you to save!"


    Ye Jinxin couldn''t care how much he pulled with her. He just held her shoulder and ran forward with her.


    But running, Su Wan stumbled, tripped over the stone, and fell forward. At this time, Su Yuanjiang just caught up with him with a stick.


    When she saw Su Wan fall to the ground, she smiled grimly and raised her stick to greet her. Ye Jin was so frightened that her pupils narrowed sharply. She had been hurt a lot. If she got another stick at this time, her life might be in danger.

 Chapter 180

    Seeing that the stick was about to hit Su Wan''s shoulder, ye Jinxin''s pupils narrowed sharply and took two steps. His mind was blank and he fell on Su Wan.


    Stop her first.


    Anyway, I have to save her life.


    "Bang."


    Hearing the familiar crash, ye Jinxin suddenly closed his eyes.


    However, for a long time, she didn''t feel any dull pain.


    Isn''t that right? How can such a thick stick hit you without feeling it?


    Is it numb with pain?


    After a moment of silence, ye Jinxin dared to carefully open his eyes and look up.


    Then I saw that the stick was held in the air and fell far away from the punch on her shoulder.


    "Dang", the stick hanging on the shoulder was thrown to the ground.


    Without the threat of the stick, Ye Jin breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed his straight back.


    "Miss, are you okay?"


    A strong man in black looked at Ye Jinxin anxiously, raised his hand and wanted to help her shoulder up.


    "Well... I''m fine."


    Ye Jinxin carefully avoided his hand, stepped back a few steps, rubbed his shoulders that were tense to ache, slowly straightened up from Su Wan''s shoulders, looked strangely at the person in front of him and asked, "who are you?"


    Standing aside, Su Yuanjiang looked at the signs and bent down to sneak away.


    The man frowned, grabbed his back collar and pulled the man back. The old man stepped backward and fell to the ground.


    Before Su Yuanjiang reacted and yelled, several people suddenly came out of the small corner, put the man on a van and took him away.


    Ye Jin stared at the scenes that would appear in this series of TV dramas, full of surprised bricks and looked at the man in black, "who the hell are you? How do you know I''m here?"


    The man handed over a business card and said, "Miss ye, we are the bodyguards hired by President Huo. We serve you specially."


    Ye Jinxin looked at the security group style of song Chengmou''s well-known organization on his business card and said a little tastelessly, "he just gave me to you with such confidence? Why didn''t he show up."


    The man smiled awkwardly. "Mr. Huo,,... Mr. Huo, I''m busy."


    Ye Jinxin snorted, his face both wronged and pale.


    Does that person have a heart! Clearly said that I like her, then I should hurt her like a girlfriend!


    There are several roommates in the dormitory who are in love. Other people''s boyfriends are on call for 365 days, accompanied by all nature.


    Well, he hasn''t appeared since he lied to her and made her willing to do that.


    Men are really unreliable! After you get it, you won''t cherish it anymore!


    I knew I should have carried it and resolutely wouldn''t let him touch it!


    Ye Jinxin gnawed his teeth and scolded, rubbing the joints of his arm. Just now, because he pulled with Su Yuanjiang, it seems that there is a ligament injury here.


    Ye Jinxin bowed his head and pumped the air conditioner a little uncomfortable. He was nervous just now. Now he knows that the strained part is still very serious. The pain makes people just want to cry.


    He was secretly lowering his head and feeling sad. Under his eyelids, there was a pair of shiny black leather shoes.


    Ye Jinxin blinked and looked carefully. It''s really black leather shoes.


    The straight suit pants are pasted on both sides of the shoes, and the shoes are clean enough to be seen.


    Ye Jinxin slowly raised his eyes. He had a black coat, a three piece suit of the same style, a faint muscle line under the white shirt, and that handsome and deep face.


    The girl''s nose was sour, and her heart, which had no fluctuation, suddenly felt afraid.


    If Su Yuanjiang''s stick was right, would she die.


    Will you never see him again?


    Ye Jinxin rushed into the man''s arms with red eyes, put his hand in his black coat, took his thin waist, and cried, "Dad, I''m scared to death."


    Huo Tingdong let her hold him motionless. The smell of the whole body was cold and frightening.


    Originally, I didn''t realize it. After holding Ye Jinxin for a while, I gradually found his condensed breath.


    "Dad...,,,..." the girl carefully looked up at him. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Loosen it." Huo Tingdong said coldly.


    "What?"


    "Loosen."


    Ye Jinxin was stunned. But soon, he forced himself to smile and shake his head. "I don''t let go. I feel afraid. You know what I just met..."


    "Release!"


    The warning in this sentence is very strong.


    Ye Jinxin''s shoulder trembled and his hand wrapped around his waist slowly hung down.


    Huotingdong stepped back without expression, bypassed her and paced to Su Wan, who was sitting weakly against the corner.


    The man took off his coat and covered it on her. Su Wan shrunk down, raised his eyes and looked at him weakly and pitifully.


    Huo Tingdong winked at the man in black standing next to him and said, "take her to the hospital first."


    The man nodded, walked to Su Wan, helped him up, and slowly walked to the parked car.


    Seeing Su Wan''s car disappear at the end of the road, Huo Tingdong turned coldly and looked at Ye Jinxin behind him.


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin stood wrongly in the middle of the road, holding the corner of his clothes in his hand and whispered, "I''m also very cold."


    Why should I wear a coat for others?


    Huo Tingdong''s eyes darkened.


    The uncontrollable anger in his heart made the veins on his forehead faint.


    But he covered it up well. The burning fire was suppressed in his heart with cold calm.


    Ye Jinxin took two steps and thought of him again. "Dad, let''s go back first..."


    Huo Tingdong suddenly took money out of his pocket and threw it at her feet. "Take a taxi back!"


    Ye Jinxin stopped walking forward.


    He stared at his cold face.


    Huo Tingdong glanced at her and turned mercilessly to the distance.

 Chapter 181

    Ye Jinxin looked at his back in disbelief.


    The autumn wind blew several hundred yuan bills that burned her eyes on the ground and fell everywhere.


    The girl looked around a little blankly. After a long time, she still didn''t reflect the authenticity of her abandonment.


    Ye Jinxin clenched his fist tightly, his joints were thin and pale, and his heart seemed to be frozen.


    What is this? That''s how he left himself here?


    Another gust of wind came.


    Ye Jinxin stood in the cold, pulled his thin clothes and staggered forward.


    Jingling''s cell phone rings.


    The girl grabbed her cell phone and put it in her ear "hello?"


    "Jinxin? I''m Luo Wensheng. I''m at the entrance of the snack street in our school. When can you arrive? I''ll wait for you."


    Ye Jinxin flashed his eyes and said, "I... I''m out of school now. I, I''ll be there soon."


    Luo Wensheng gave a pleasant, um, sound.


    Ye Jinxin patted the back of his dizzy head, bent down, picked up the tickets on the ground, stuffed them into his pocket, and hurried forward.


    This is our first meeting. We can''t be late. This is disrespect.


    Through the last corner of the alley, ye Jinxin saw a boy in a blue sweater waving to him from a distance.


    The girl pointed to her nose and shouted, "are you looking for me?"


    Luo Wensheng nodded and shouted, "I''m Luo Wensheng. I''ll give you more advice when I meet you for the first time."


    Ye Jinxin smiled, looked left and right at passing vehicles, and stepped up to cross the road


    But Luo Wensheng waved to her anxiously and shouted, "don''t move, I''ll go!"


    Ye Jinxin stopped.


    He stood quietly beside the road waiting for Luo Wensheng.


    A bus roared past, blocking Ye Jinxin''s sight, and the boy disappeared in front of him.


    Before ye Jinxin could find the figure of the blue sweater again, he suddenly felt a tight shoulder. A pair of powerful big hands held her waist and carried her to her shoulder.


    "Hello!"


    Ye Jinxin struggled in panic and patted the man''s back, but when his eyes saw the familiar black suit, the beating hand stopped slowly.


    Why come back when you''re gone? Didn''t you throw her away very smartly?


    Asshole!


    "You let go of me, my classmates are still waiting for me..."


    "Shut up!"


    "You just shut up! You bastard! Huo Tingdong, I hate you!"


    "Bang!" before she scolded, ye Jinxin was pushed into the co driver''s position.


    Huo Tingdong closed the door tightly, bypassed the front of the car and sat in the driver''s seat.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Jinxin stared at his side face. "Don''t you see my classmates waiting for me?"


    "Don''t move!"


    Huo Tingdong scolded coldly, and his eyes were full of anger.


    Ye Jinxin''s heart was cold with his fierce appearance. She had never seen Huo Tingdong scold her like a stranger.


    But why? She didn''t do anything wrong. The anger is inexplicable!


    Ye Jin''s angry face turned white. He suddenly looked away and looked straight ahead. Although he was trembling with anger, he no longer struggled. He just sat quietly aside and let him fasten his seat belt.


    When he touched the swollen part of Ye Jinxin due to sprain, the man grinned his teeth and cursed in a low voice. His ferocious expression was like an enraged Beast.


    Ye Jinxin shrank in a little panic and shouted in a hoarse voice, "loosen your hand and I''ll fasten my seat belt myself!"


    Huo Tingdong straightened up and made sure she had fastened her seat belt before riding away.


    Poor little brother in blue sweater, just a flash of God''s time, gave the goddess the wrong past.


    The atmosphere in the car was so cold that they were silent.


    It took a long time for the car to stop.


    Huo Tingdong took her to a hotel.


    Seeing the car stop, ye Jinxin anxiously began to untie his seat belt and get off, but Huo Tingdong''s big hand pressed him down.


    "My arm is swollen like that. What can you do for me!"


    Ye Jinxin''s heart trembled when he trained him. He was stunned and didn''t dare to move again.


    The man looked angry, but his hands moved gently and carefully to untie her seat belt and try to avoid the swollen parts.


    Huo Tingdong got out of the car, bypassed the front of the car, opened the co pilot''s door, held her knee and hugged the man out.


    People come and go outside the hotel.


    Ye Jinxin''s mouth was tight and his ears were red. "You put me down, my legs are fine again. There are many people here."


    Huo Tingdong sneered and held the man tighter.


    Ye Jinxin groaned to resist, but looked up and saw his tight chin and frowning Ying eyebrow. Her fear for no reason made her dare not speak again.


    Huo Tingdong had already booked a room here, so there was no process. He directly took Ye Jinxin to the elevator and walked to the presidential suite on the top floor.


    Although the heart is not happy, but in order not to fall down, ye Jinxin still holds his neck.


    His head was against his chest and his eyes were closed.


    She doesn''t want to open her eyes and see other people''s ambiguous eyes. She''s too shy.


    Open the door with a room card.


    Huo Tingdong put the man on the bed, let her sit half against the back of the bed, turned and left.


    "Hello!"


    Ye Jinxin took his arm, looked at him with a blush on his face, and said, "why come to the hotel? I, we can go home..."


    "What?" Huo Tingdong frowned at her.


    Ye Jinxin stared at him in shame. "I said, I''m not used to doing such things outside. If you want, we can go home. Anyway, it''s not far from our house..."


    "What kind of thing?" Huo Tingdong looked at her with an eyebrow.


    "You!" Ye Jin smashed down the bed angrily and said with his cheeks bulging, "I didn''t say anything! I was out of my mind just now!"

 Chapter 182

    Huo Tingdong hissed coldly, quickly lowered his body and covered her ear, exhaled like the wind, "do you want to do it?"


    Ye Jinxin''s face turned red like the sunset glow in the sky. Even his neck and ears were not spared from being stained with thin red.


    "I... i... I just..."


    "But what should I do?" Huo Tingdong straightened up, looked at her condescending and said coldly, "even if you want to do it, I''m not willing to do it with you."


    Just this sentence, the blood on the girl''s face brushed and retreated cleanly.


    It was a long time before he trembled, clenched his teeth and said, "who is rare! You''d better remember this sentence forever!"


    Then he slammed down on the bed, pulled up the quilt, covered himself tightly, and covered his head.


    Huo Tingdong looked coldly at the small ball rising under the quilt and thought gloomily that he had to set some rules for her this time!


    The man stood by the bed for a while, then strolled to the emergency medicine box dedicated to the hotel and took out the ointment for the treatment of bruises and sprains.


    He still remembered Ye Jinxin''s swollen arm like a cake.


    Even making rules can''t hurt her.


    Huo Tingdong gently sat beside her and without saying a word dragged the quilt to her.


    Ye Jinxin didn''t care about him. He just closed his eyes angrily, panting heavily, and his eyebrows frowned like a hill.


    Huo Tingdong took her injured arm hanging by the bed.


    He moved too much and touched the strained part. Ye Jinxin took a breath and shouted "it hurts."


    "Deserve the pain!" Huo Tingdong murmured as he tried to slow down the strength of his hand and gently put her arm next to him.


    Ye Jinxin secretly opened his eyes and saw the worry and heartache in his eyes. He couldn''t help but despise himself.


    Obviously, I''m worried about myself. Why should I pretend to be cold.


    Although he has been scolding her, he will still be distressed if she pretends to be pitiful.


    Therefore, the girl began to persevere in pretending


    "It hurts..."


    "Ah! Don''t touch there, it hurts!"


    "Hey, hey! That''s a wound. You touched it again!"


    "Ye Jinxin!" Huo Tingdong grinned his teeth and shouted, "I haven''t taken off your coat! What wound did I touch you?"


    The girl couldn''t pretend to go on, straightened her face, stood up close to him and said, "Dad, what are you angry with? What''s wrong with me?"


    "Raise your hand!" Ye Jinxin obediently raised his arm and asked him to take off his sleeve.


    "You talk. I thought about it carefully in the car just now. I didn''t make any mistakes today. It''s all your own making trouble. Do you think it''s right..."


    Ye Jin gave a cry of heartache, frowned and shouted, "this is the real pain!"


    Huo Tingdong ignored her, continued to rub her swollen joints and surrounding parts, and asked, "will it hurt to touch this place?"


    "Yes!"


    "What about this?" Huo Tingdong raised her hand.


    "Yes!"


    "Be serious and tell the truth!"


    Ye Jinxin shrunk his neck and said, "no..."


    "What about this?"


    "Or..."


    Huo Tingdong gently touched the swollen joint again. Ye Jinxin bared his teeth to push his hand and shouted anxiously, "this will hurt, this will hurt!"


    Huo Tingdong breathed a sigh of relief and whispered, "fortunately, it''s just a skin injury, not a bone."


    Ye Jinxin pitifully skimmed his mouth. "Skin trauma hurts, too, okay?"


    Huo Tingdong''s eyes suddenly became very dark.


    Ye Jinxin was about to raise her head and continue to read, but as soon as she raised her head, the lip flap was strongly held in her mouth and tore wantonly.


    It''s definitely not a kiss, it''s punishment.


    Soon Ye Jinxin felt the bloody gas in his mouth like rust.


    "HMM..." the girl pushed him hard, frowning with pain.


    After biting for a long time, Huo Tingdong gradually relaxed his strength and began to stretch out the tip of his tongue to lick the red and swollen lips ravaged by him.


    For a long time, the man withdrew from her lip flap with unstable breath.


    "Do you know what you did wrong?"


    Huo Tingdong leaned against her forehead and stared at her brightly.


    The corners of Ye Jinxin''s eyes were filled with moisture. The wronged tears swirled in his eyes. He frowned angrily and shouted, "I don''t know what I did wrong."


    "Ye Jinxin." Huo Tingdong grinned in a helpless and cold voice. "Who asked you to save Su Wan? Who asked you to stop the stick for her? Do you really think your body is just your own?"


    Ye Jinxin was angry. "What do you mean? Can you let me watch her beaten, and then turn around and leave secretly like a coward without saying anything?"


    Huo Tingdong bit her bright red lip again and said "yes!"


    "I can''t!"


    "If I can''t do it, I''ll call you. You can do it!"


    "You fight!"


    Ye Jinxin''s eyes glowed stubbornly.


    Huo Tingdong''s face was stiff and cold. He took several long breaths to suppress the tyranny in his heart.


    "Girl."


    Huo Tingdong sighed and murmured with her thin face in his hand


    "You''re not iron and blood. You don''t need to block the knife for others. Today, don''t say it''s just a Su Wan. Even if I''m tied up and beaten, you have to turn around and run for me!"


    "Impossible!" Ye Jinxin stared at him. In his eyes, Huo Tingdong couldn''t understand. "I''d rather be killed with you than run by myself."


    "You!..."


    Huo Tingdong was really angry and angry, but there was nothing he could do to see her stubborn.


    A heart was wrenched by her.


    Perhaps, from today on, the scene of Su Yuanjiang throwing a stick at her will always be a shadow in his memory.


    The girl will never know the feeling of panic as if she was going to have a sudden cardiac arrest.

 Chapter 183

    She didn''t understand how important she was to him.


    He put her on the tip of his heart, but she put her life safety after the safety of others. She didn''t cherish her life and her attention. She couldn''t understand her fear and see his trembling heart worried about her all the time!


    Therefore, he would be so angry that he would throw her on the road and let her tremble in the wind.


    But after all, I was reluctant to give up, so I threw down the money and let her take a taxi home. I thought she would reflect on herself obediently.


    Who knows that this heartless man swaggered up his money to meet little white face.


    He really has a heart pierced! It was the first time he was really angry with her.


    Even when she said she was going to study abroad, he didn''t feel cold like the moment she blocked Su Wan''s stick.


    Su Wan is just an outsider. She can protect her regardless of the danger of her life. If she is a little more important, will she hand over her life regardless of everything?


    She never thought that her life was her own?


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin carefully raised his hand and touched the tip of his frown. "Don''t be angry. I''ll use my brain next time. I won''t be so impulsive."


    Huo Tingdong sighed, brushed her hand down and whispered helplessly


    "Ye Jinxin, why don''t you understand?" seeing the disappointment in his eyes, ye Jinxin flustered around his neck and anxiously explained, "I understand, I understand! I know you''re worried about me. You''re afraid of my injury. I apologize. I''m wrong. Don''t feel bad."


    Then the girl raised her hand and patted him on the back.


    Huo Tingdong gave a low sigh, and his anger gradually disappeared under the gentle touch of her soft voice.


    "Your arm needs medicine."


    "Well, I know."


    "Let me go first."


    "OK." Ye Jinxin released him obediently.


    Ye Jinxin was wearing a casual white sweater. It was originally a very loose style, but after his arm was swollen, the loose style became tight.


    Huo Tingdong carefully stroked up her sleeve, but half of it was stuck in the highest part of the swelling.


    The man tutted, "take off your sweater. If you just stroked your sleeves, your blood will not flow."


    Ye Jinxin nodded, "all right."


    Then he raised his arm and said, "help me. My arm hurts when I bend it."


    Huo Tingdong let out a sound, lifted up her corner of her clothes and wanted to take off her clothes. But when he saw that she opened her sweater to reveal her white belly, he coughed suddenly, and his hand picked off her clothes again.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Jinxin raised his hand and looked at his iron green face strangely.


    "You! Why don''t you even wear a vest."


    The girl raised her eyebrows in confusion. "I''m wearing underwear. Why do I wear a vest?"


    Huo Tingdong pulled his bow tie dryly and said, "you''re wearing a sweater now. It''ll be very prickly to wear it close to your body."


    Ye Jinxin casually touched the back of his head and said, "OK, it''s not very prickly."


    Huo Tingdong frowned in disgust. "Why do you live so sloppy?"


    ¡¢

 Chapter 184

    Huo Tingdong frowned in disgust. "Why do you live so sloppy?"


    "Who''s sloppy?" Ye Jinxin was angry. "Obviously you live too carefully!"


    "What now?"


    "What to do?"


    "How can I give you medicine?"


    "Just take off your clothes!"


    Huo Tingdong''s Adam''s apple rolled twice, and his naked eyes turned around the protrusion in front of her chest.


    I don''t know what''s going on. He always feels that ye Jinxin has developed everywhere since she left home for more than a month.


    It looks more green and provocative than before.


    "You turn around."


    Ye Jinxin sighed helplessly, "why turn around?"


    "I don''t want to see your face always crying and crying."


    "All right!" Ye Jinxin turned his back to him and raised his arm.


    Huo Tingdong pulled the corner of her coat and took off her sweater.


    But I almost didn''t spray nosebleed.


    Tight white back, lace shoulder strap, charming Butterfly Valley and shallow recess near the waist.


    Huo Tingdong held his breath and thought that with this fire scene, it would be better for him to look directly in front.


    Swallowing saliva, the man moved his eyes to her red and swollen arm, and the reverie in his mind was covered up by heartache.


    Huo Tingdong sighed almost inaudibly, put the ointment in his hand on the palm of his hand and gently covered her wound.


    "Hiss!" Ye Jinxin suddenly trembled and shouted with a bitter face, "how can it hurt so much!"


    Huotingdongsi mercilessly denounced "deserved it!"


    Knowing that there was fire in his stomach, ye Jinxin didn''t dare to say a word any more. He bit his teeth and slowly took a cold breath.


    The pain was just the initial ointment stimulation. Under the gentle rubbing of Huo Tingdong''s fine fingers, the dull pain gradually disappeared into the warm and delicate ointment.


    Ye Jinxin''s frown slowly stretched out.


    The clenched teeth relaxed, and as soon as the pain disappeared, her vitality rose again.


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin narrowed his eyes and asked, "what have you been doing this month? I had a great time in school. How about you?"


    She would ask, in fact, just to beat around the Bush and ask why he didn''t come to see her.


    But because of the problem of face, she can never ask directly.


    "I''ve had a good time," Huo Tingdong said casually. "I feel quiet and comfortable without a disobedient person at home."


    Ye Jinxin bared his teeth. "I also think it''s very good. I''m alone in school. No one cares. No one asks. I''m very free and unrestrained."


    Huo Tingdong said faintly, "that''s good."


    "Alas, please wipe the medicine for me quickly!" Ye Jinxin suddenly frowned and shouted, "I have to hurry back to school! It''s better to stay at school! It''s boring to stay here!"


    Huo Tingdong sneered, "I''ll hurry up as soon as possible and don''t delay your natural and unrestrained."


    Ye Jinxin didn''t expect him to cooperate so much. He thought he wouldn''t let himself go so soon if he hadn''t seen him for so long.


    The girl''s face sank and she bit her teeth to show off her strength. "Yes, I don''t want to stay here at all. There are many things going on in my school!"


    Huo Tingdong raised his eyebrows and said, "thank you. Please bear it for a while. I''ll finish the medicine for you right away."


    Ye Jinxin choked at his words, but he still smiled quietly and said, "thank you. I''m in a hurry. Hurry up."


    Huo Tingdong gently applied the last anti-inflammatory ointment powder to her strained part, took a bandage and carefully wrapped the part coated with the ointment.


    "OK." Huo Tingdong stuffed in the extra part of the bandage, stood up, took out a loose white down cotton padded jacket from the wardrobe, threw it beside her and said, "don''t wear the sweater. Be careful to cut the wound. Also, don''t you know how many degrees today? Can''t you see how thick people wear on the street? How beautiful you think you are when you wear a white sweater?"


    Ye Jinxin turned angrily and stared at him. "I''m still wearing a coat! I''m not wearing a sweater!"


    As soon as his eyes reached her white and delicate clavicle, Huo Tingdong immediately looked away and said in a hoarse voice, "don''t give me nonsense, stand up and put on your clothes!"


    "Wear it! I''ll wear it!" Ye Jinxin bit his teeth and stood up from wearing it. He deliberately used his injured arm to take clothes and put them on his body. He muttered bitterly, "anyway, my arm is useless. Let it do more work before it is completely useless! No matter how painful it is, no one will take care of it! No one will help me wear it."


    Looking at her wrinkled face and clumsily looking at her suit, Huo Tingdong was really angry and wanted to laugh.


    Why is it so difficult?


    The man sighed almost inaudibly, took two steps to her and pulled the cotton clothes she was still pulling with one hand.


    "Release!"


    "Why? I don''t need your help!"


    "Do you really want to be beaten!"


    Ye Jinxin narrowed his eyes and stood on tiptoe defiantly staring into his eyes. "You fight, if you don''t fight, you''re not a man."


    Huo Tingdong raised his hand and pinched her face in a dangerous tone. "Who did you learn such words from? Ah? I don''t know when you know so much!"


    Ye Jinxin frowned and patted his hand off. "I know a lot. I just don''t want to tell you. I''m afraid to scare you!"


    "Oh!" Huo Tingdong sneered and approached her with a low tone. "Don''t you know if I''m a man?"


    Ye Jinxin stepped back two steps alertly.


    Huo Tingdong pulled her shoulder back unhappily. He strained his face and began to dress her.


    "Lift your arm."


    Ye Jinxin raised his hand, let him help himself put the sleeves of cotton clothes in, frowned and asked, "would it be strange to wear only cotton clothes and nothing inside?"


    Huo Tingdong glanced at her black lace bra, her Adam''s apple rolled twice, and her voice was hoarse. "Don''t wear it for the time being. This down jacket is made of Egyptian cotton. It''s soft. There won''t be any problem wearing it close to your body. When your arm is almost ready, you can wear a bottomed sweater."


    Ye Jinxin said.

 Chapter 185

    Help her put both sleeves in. The man slides his hand to the lowest end of the clothes, holds the cool zipper in his hand, and slides upward. His fingers will inevitably touch her slightly. Even across the text / chest, he still leaves a burning palpitation.


    "All right." he straightened her collar, and Huo Tingdong whispered, "it''s OK to wear it and take the medicine. If you want to go back to school, let''s go now."


    Ye Jinxin''s originally stretched face stiffened immediately after hearing this sentence.


    After a moment of silence, he raised his lips and said with an exaggerated smile, "of course I have to go. Ha ha, there are still many community activities waiting for me in the school! Without me, everyone must be very anxious."


    Huo Tingdong gave a perfunctory, um, turn around and sit on the edge of the bed, pick up some raisins on the tea table, throw them into his mouth and eat leisurely.


    Seeing that he ignored himself, ye Jinxin touched the back of his head and turned his eyes. "Then i... I''ll go first, that, that what, do you still send me?"


    "Don''t give it away." Huo Tingdong crossed his long legs and narrowed his eyes. "This area is the most convenient place for transportation. You can get a taxi when you go out. I remember when I first saw you, I gave you hundreds of dollars. That''s enough for you to sit in school."


    Ye Jin''s carpel hummed with a smile and said, "really?"


    Huo Tingdong threw a round red lift into his mouth again, with an indifferent look.


    "It will be enough. Call me if it''s not enough. I''ll ask Zhou Hao to send it to you."


    Ye Jinxin clenched his fist tightly, stared at him for a moment, walked slowly in front of him and said, "pass me my schoolbag."


    With a long hand, hortington helped her take the backpack from the corner of the bed and handed it to her.


    Ye Jinxin took it and didn''t go. He stood beside him with a schoolbag in his arms and looked at him and asked


    "What did you eat?"


    "Tizi." Huo Tingdong also picked up one and raised it to her.


    "Is it sweet?"


    "Sweet, like rock candy."


    "Let me try it."


    Ye Jinxin stretched out his hand and put it in front of his eyes.


    Huo Tingdong put a handle in her hand into the palm of her hand.


    Ye Jinxin took it and put it in his mouth, but as soon as he bit it, he wrinkled his sour face and kept jumping and shouting, "it''s so sour! Liar! It''s not sweet! What''s this! It''s so sour!"


    Huo Tingdong looked at her wrinkled little face like red dates and smiled.


    Ye Jinxin snorted, suddenly came up to him, pressed him, and said fiercely, "you''ve turned my teeth down! What do you say!"


    Huo Tingdong smiled low, raised his head slightly and rubbed the tip of her upturned nose. "What do you say?"


    Ye Jinxin tightly pressed all his weight on him with a tight mouth and said angrily, "you compensate me! My teeth are sore by you! I don''t care. You have to be responsible!"


    Then he deliberately twisted his body to protest.


    "Girl." Huo Tingdong''s voice is hoarse. "Don''t rub it."


    Feeling his physiological reaction, ye Jinxin froze and lay his head on his neck. He stayed quietly and didn''t dare to move.


    Huo Tingdong''s hand slid down her back to her waist and exhaled in her ear, "do you want it?"


    Ye Jinxin didn''t speak, but his little hand pulled his clothes tightly.


    "Do you want to talk?"


    Ye Jinxin sighed, covered his red face in his chest and said, "don''t ask, will you?"


    "OK." Huo Tingdong took his hand away from her waist. "If you don''t want it, go first."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go back to your school."


    "Huo Tingdong! Why are you doing this?"


    "How am I?" the man said coldly and innocently. "I fully respect your opinion. Don''t make trouble without reason."


    "I''m making trouble for nothing?" Ye Jinxin suddenly raised his head, grabbed his shirt collar, stared at his bright fawn eyes and shouted angrily, "it''s obviously you, you forced me to say that!"


    "OK, I won''t force you now. You go."


    "OK!" the girl''s face was stubborn. "I''ll go!"


    With that, ye Jinxin stood up with her arms.


    But before he straightened up, he was dragged down again, face to face.


    Huo Tingdong growled unsteadily, "you''ve made such a big fire for me. Do you really want to leave without doing anything?"


    Ye Jinxin''s face turned white with anger. "It''s you who procrastinated! Why blame me?!"


    "I''m procrastinating?" Huo Tingdong said angrily. "Ye Jinxin, you can reflect on yourself. Every time you do such a thing, you can cry or make noise. My voice can make me cry dumb! I touch you once and dare not touch you again for three days! You still say I''m procrastinating? Who tortures who?"


    Ye Jinxin''s wronged eyes turned red. "Do I blame me for crying? You said it would be once before doing it, but you didn''t stop. You lied to me and told me it would be right away while doing it! Wouldn''t I be wronged?"


    Seeing tears in her eyes, Huo Tingdong couldn''t bear to ask any more questions. He had to touch her head and began to coax her, "can you stop crying? If I''m wrong, I won''t..."


    "I think." Ye Jinxin interrupted him with a sob.


    Huo Tingdong was stunned, pinched her chin and asked in a trembling voice, "what are you talking about?"


    Ye Jinxin said hoarsely with tears, "I think."


    "Do you know what to say?" Huo Tingdong''s voice was hoarse and incredible.


    "I know." Ye Jinxin raised his hand and wiped his tears. "This time, I want to take the initiative."


    "How to take the initiative?"


    "You have to listen to me. I want you to cry under me."


    Huo Tingdong kissed her on the forehead. His eyes were thick and tender. "OK, it''s my turn to cry this time."


    Ye Jinxin raised his head and bit his sexy thin lips.


    The little hand also began to pull his clothes.


    Huo Tingdong lay in bed and quietly looked at her beautiful little face.


    That brilliance is what he wants to protect all his life.

 Chapter 186

    His clothes were pulled back one by one. The down jacket he had just put on was also pulled by Huo Tingdong and stripped off and thrown into the ground.


    The atmosphere in the house is getting hotter and hotter.


    Feeling deep, natural thick.


    Outside the hotel corridor, from time to time there will be a cry of dissatisfaction


    "Hmmm... Don''t... Don''t press me. I want to be on it!"


    "Okay, okay, baby, wait a minute, wait a minute, I''ll let you up."


    "Don''t move... Um... Asshole! You..."


    "I''m an asshole, I''m an asshole!"


    "No, not so fast!"


    "OK, OK. Don''t cry, don''t cry."


    The girl''s sobs increased from low to high,


    "Woo, uh... Uh... Why are you still up there? It should be me..."


    "Well, well, after a while, don''t cry..."


    "Why don''t you cry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    Ye Jinxin didn''t understand why Huo Tingdong wouldn''t cry when he did such a thing?


    Since that day, Huo Tingdong has rented a house near her school. Although he will not live here for a long time, he will come whenever Ye Jinxin has a holiday or a week.


    Although Ye Jinxin said he didn''t want him to come, he complained that he didn''t give himself space and felt too tight.


    However, every week or holiday, even if Huo Tingdong told her that she would not come this time, she would still go to the small apartment with excitement to sweep the floor, tidy up her clothes, or just sit in bed and watch TV.


    She likes to stay there.


    She likes this small apartment because everything in this small house belongs to both of them.


    The bed was chosen by the two of them in the furniture store. The quilt was chosen by the two of them after lying on the floor for several interviews. The carpet was decided after they sat together and discussed for a long time. Even the spatula was waved several times in the supermarket before being thrown into the shopping cart.


    Everything here belongs to each other.


    As if they were married, they were a sweet newly married couple.


    This small house is the new house after they got married.


    She likes the feeling.


    **********************************


    Jiang Hesheng sat quietly on the bed and asked the doctor to help her detect her heart rate.


    She has been awake for a month.


    Consciousness and thinking gradually return to normal.


    Su Wan stood next to her, nervously holding her hand and kept whispering, "Mom, do you feel uncomfortable now?"


    Jiang Hesheng shook his head. His old face was bitter with guilt.


    She should be the most sorry for her poor daughter.


    "Doctor, how is my mother recovering now?"


    Su Wan looked up anxiously at the doctor who was making a cardiogram for her mother.


    The doctor took off the hearing aid and put the ECG paper under the light.


    With a little comfort, he said, "God is worthy of those who have a heart. Thanks to your persistence for so many years, your mother''s heart rate is very stable now. I have to say that your mother is the patient whose body indexes tend to be normal after waking up."


    Su Wan smiled in surprise, with tears of relief in her eyes.


    The doctor patted her on the shoulder. "You''re out of trouble, and you''ve helped your mother reborn."


    Su Wan bent down, bowed to the doctor sincerely and said, "thank you."


    The doctor picked her up and said, "cherish it. In a few days, your mother can apply for discharge."


    "OK, thank you very much."


    The doctor smiled and nodded, packed up the instruments in the tray and turned away.


    "Wan Wan" Jiang Hesheng pulled the girl''s hand.


    Su Wan quickly turned and sat beside her. "Mom, what do you want to say?"


    Jiang Hesheng raised his hand, touched her face and smiled bitterly. "It''s really hard for you for so many years."


    Su Wan trembled her eyelashes a few times and shed tears.


    "I''m fine, mom. We''ve come through and everything will be better and better."


    Jiang Hesheng shook his head. "Wan Wan, you shouldn''t take so much trouble to save me. You know, mom doesn''t want to live for a long time."


    "Mom!"


    Su Wan hugged her violently and choked in her voice. "I don''t have any relatives in the world. I have only you. I beg you, don''t say that again, will you?"


    Jiang Hesheng patted her on the back with a dry voice. "Wan Wan, I want you to do something for my mother, okay?"


    Su Wan straightened up and wiped the tears on his face, "you say, what''s the matter."


    "I, I want you to help me find someone."


    "Looking for someone?"


    "Yes, wanwan, my mother also wants to live. Even if I accompany you for another ten years, I will feel happy. However, if I can''t find this person, my mother really doesn''t know how to live."


    Su Wan''s expression froze.


    It took a long time to ask, "Mom, are you hiding something from me?"


    Jiang Hesheng sighed and hung his eyes helplessly.


    Everyone thought that she was unconscious and paralyzed in bed due to sudden myocardial infarction, but only she knew that she was taking too much medicine and worried all day would cause sudden myocardial infarction due to overload.


    Over the years, she also wanted to forget all the past and live in peace, but slowly she found that she couldn''t do it at all. She was awakened by nightmares many midnight, many dusks, she was firmly bound by the shackles in her heart, and how many intersections she wanted to go on and never look back.


    The overwhelming guilt of drowning her made her never feel at ease to live.


    This psychological pressure is beyond anyone''s comprehension.


    She even felt that the years of coma were her happiest years. At least, if she lost consciousness, she would no longer have to face the condemnation of her conscience. That kind of self flagellation is really hard.

 Chapter 187

    "Mom." Su Wan saw her face getting worse and worse, grabbed her arm anxiously and said, "do you feel uncomfortable again? I''ll call a doctor."


    "Wan Wan." Jiang Hesheng held her. "Sit down. I want to tell you something about the past."


    Looking at her serious and tight face, Su Wan had a bad feeling in her heart.


    But he still sat down and held the old man''s hand tightly. "Go ahead, I''m listening."


    Jiang Hesheng raised his head and stared out of focus at a point in the air. His consciousness gradually returned to the past.


    "You should know that Su Yuanjiang is not your biological father."


    Su Wan nodded, "I know."


    "Twenty five years ago, when I was your age, I met your biological father. His name was Ye Zhenyun."


    Su Wan''s eyelashes trembled and listened quietly.


    "At that time, he was a famous real estate tycoon in our city. He was rich and capable. He had a prominent family, handsome appearance and good conditions that everyone envied. However, there were many rich children, and he was no exception."


    A layer of bitterness with unknown meaning floated on Jiang Hesheng''s face. "But at that time, my mother was young and didn''t understand anything. I could see his excellence, but I couldn''t see the quality of his gold and jade. I just fell in love when I saw him at a banquet."


    Su Wan shook Jiang Hesheng''s hand. "Mom, it''s not your fault. Love is blind."


    Just as she knew it was impossible for Huo Tingdong, she still fell deeply into it without hesitation.


    Jiang Hesheng shook his head. "If my blindness just hurts me, it''s all right. However, I hurt a lot of people."


    Su Wan shook his head. "Mom, don''t think so. No one has been hurt."


    Jiang Hesheng was suddenly excited and began to hide his face and cry.


    Su Wan looked at her at a loss. She had never seen her mother have such big mood swings.


    "Mom, don''t be sad." Su Wan gently stroked her back.


    After a good time, Jiang Hesheng calmed down, wiped the tears in the corners of his eyes with a handkerchief, raised his head and continued


    "At that time, I was still in college. I had a good friend. No, I shouldn''t say it was a friend. It should be a relative. We were like sisters or conjoined sisters. She knew me and I knew her. We were connected. It seemed that nothing in the world could break our friendship."


    Su Wan was stunned. She didn''t know why Jiang Hesheng mentioned this man.


    "But I was wrong."


    Jiang Hesheng was in a trance. "I thought the indestructible friendship was actually broken with only one man."


    Looking at the old man''s painful side face, Su Wan could vaguely guess what had happened.


    Two women and one man are nothing more than betrayal and injury.


    "Mom." Su Wan held her cold hand. "Stop talking. Take a break first."


    "No, Wan Wan." Jiang Hesheng shook his head. "I have to say, or I will be crushed to death."


    Su Wan nodded, helped her pull up the quilt and continued to listen quietly.


    "Xiaoqi met Ye Zhenyun before me. They met in an accident. Xiaoqi rode a bike and scratched the tail of his car. He offered to compensate him for his losses."


    "Xiaoqi is very beautiful. She is much more beautiful than her mother. At that time, she was still a sophomore. She was young and young. It was easy to attract the eyes of men. Ye Zhenyun took the initiative to ask for her phone number. Both of them are such excellent people. They came and went. Soon, they had a relationship."


    Su Wan frowned and asked, "Xiao Qi, it''s your friend, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Hesheng nodded. "When I fell in love with Ye Zhenyun, Xiaoqi told me that she had a boyfriend. When I was pregnant with you, Xiaoqi told me that the man said he wanted to marry her. When I gave birth to you, Xiaoqi was also pregnant."


    Su Wan sighed, "the child in aunt Xiaoqi''s belly is also ye Zhenyun''s, right?"


    Jiang Hesheng''s expression flashed and he nodded heavily for a long time.


    Su Wan was stunned for a while and said softly, "then what? How''s the child in aunt Xiaoqi''s stomach?"


    Jiang Hesheng suddenly collapsed, hammered his chest with tears on his face, and shouted hoarsely, "it''s me! It''s me! I drove her crazy!"


    "Mom." Su Wan was so frightened that she turned pale and flustered that she held her hand in front of her chest. "Mom, don''t get excited. It''s over. It''s all over. I beg you, don''t scare me."


    Jiang Hesheng sobbed. Su Wan couldn''t understand the pain and guilt on his face.


    Under Su Wan''s constant soft comfort, Jiang Hesheng''s mood gradually recovered.


    She continued trembling, "when I knew that Xiaoqi''s child was Ye Zhenyun, I really wanted to collapse. I lost the two most important people in my life at the same time."


    "At the beginning, I couldn''t hate Xiaoqi, because I knew that I didn''t blame her. She was also kept in the dark, and she was deceived by Ye Zhenyun."


    "But when I knew that ye Zhenyun asked me to kill you, but accompanied Xiaoqi to the birth inspection, I was completely cold. He was willing to let Xiaoqi have children for him. He fell in love with Xiaoqi. I was blindfolded by jealousy."


    Su Wan''s voice trembled. "Mom, stop talking. Will you have a rest first?"


    She can already guess what will happen.


    Jiang Hesheng still insisted


    "I was crazy to take revenge on Xiaoqi, so I asked her to a hotel on her birthday. At that time, she was still pregnant with a child for three months. I dazed her with medicine and found a strange man to enter her room to insult her."


    "Mom!" Su Wan said firmly, "you''re going to rest!"


    "This is not the cruelest. I called Ye Zhenyun over and let him witness the scene with his own eyes. Sure enough, he misunderstood Xiao Qi. How could ye Zhenyun, who is aloof and proud, endure such an insult? He pulled Xiao Qi''s hair and beat her, saying she was dirty, bitch! He abandoned her."


    Su Wan couldn''t stop being cold all over.


    She never thought that her gentle mother would do such a cruel thing.

 Chapter 188

    Jiang Hesheng closed his eyes and murmured "after that, she left. I asked someone about her. Many people said she was crazy and that the child in her stomach seemed to be born. Like you, she was also a daughter."


    With that, Jiang Hesheng turned around and groped under the pillow.


    Su Wan was stunned. "Mom, what are you looking for? I''ll help you find it."


    Jiang Hesheng didn''t speak. He took out a picture from under the sheet. It was a picture of a five or six-year-old girl.


    Jiang Hesheng''s bony hand carefully wiped the crease on it and handed the photo to Su Wan.


    "This is Xiaoqi''s daughter."


    Su Wan took it over and looked at the child carefully. She had to say that her facial features were really like her when she was a child.


    "Mom, what''s her name?"


    "Hearing the news from the inquirer, her name is Ye Jinxin."


    Su Wan suddenly froze, shocked all over his body, and his heart was cold.


    Ye Jinxin? Is there really such a coincidence in the world?


    The girl raised the picture and asked in a trembling voice


    "Mom, you said..... Her name is Ye Jinxin?"


    Jiang Hesheng nodded.


    "Do you know where she has gone now?"


    "Later, I sent a lot of people to look for her, but I heard from the dean of a welfare home that adopted her that she was adopted. The adopted person specially asked not to disclose his name to others, so her news was interrupted."


    Su Wan''s brain is like a vacuum.


    There is a sense of clarification in my heart.


    i see.


    Ye Jinxin is not Huo Tingdong''s biological daughter.


    She is her half sister.


    No wonder, no wonder she felt strange when she first met her. She always had an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    It''s ridiculous. Of course, they have a sense of familiarity. Their facial features are so similar. How can they not have a sense of familiarity.


    I didn''t have this consciousness at that time. I was just a fan of the situation.


    Now, everything explains.


    Why does Huo Tingdong have that kind of protection and love for ye Jinxin beyond his daughter.


    Why did he hold himself and shout girl when he was in love.


    Why did he suddenly choose her ambiguous entanglement.


    It all comes down to one answer.


    He loves Ye Jinxin.


    She always foolishly thought that they were biological father and daughter, so she never thought about that.


    But now I understand. I''m so confused.


    He is just Ye Jinxin''s temporary double!


    She became a ridiculous plaything in their relationship!


    The more she thought about it, the more her heart trembled.


    The overwhelming hatred and revenge soon drowned her.


    She will not make ye Jinxin feel better.


    For what? They are just Ye Zhenyun''s illegitimate daughter. She can be loved by thousands and live safely under Huo Tingdong''s wings, but she has to run around pitifully for life


    It''s not fair, it''s not fair!


    Su Wan held the photo tighter and tighter. The flat corner of the photo was soon wrinkled by her.


    "Wan Wan!" Jiang Hesheng snapped the back of her hand anxiously. "This photo is very important. You must not break her."


    Su Wan regained consciousness, released his hand, mailed the photo to Jiang Hesheng, and asked quietly, "Mom, isn''t she the person you asked me to find?"


    Jiang Hesheng nodded. "I''m ashamed of her mother. I want to find her and say sorry to her personally."


    "Ha!" Su Wan sneered. "Sorry? Why should I tell her I''m sorry? We don''t owe her anything!"


    "Wan Wan." Jiang Hesheng''s face was a little ugly. "I told you about the past, and you don''t quite understand. You can never imagine how hateful mom made those mistakes."


    "Mom, stop talking." Su Wan interrupted her coldly. "Don''t you just want me to find her? Don''t worry, I''ll find her."


    Said, the girl''s eyes flashed a cruel light.


    ***************************


    It was Sunday. Ye Jinxin got up early in the dormitory to wash and sift back and forth in her few autumn clothes. Finally, she chose a pink semi long woolen coat with a lattice skirt under it. She was already sunny and delicate. Wearing pink, she looked more energetic.


    "Yo, Jinxin, are you going to see your boyfriend again?"


    A roommate was lying in bed playing with his cell phone while casually saying, "I envy you. I can still have someone to accompany me on Saturday and Sunday. It''s not like us single dogs. Lie in bed and play with my cell phone every day."


    Ye Jinxin''s heart was sweet, and his face was blushed. "Where is it? He is too busy on Saturday, so he will come to see me."


    "Oh, well, my little princess, don''t waste time explaining to me. Dress up so beautiful and go on a date."


    Ye Jinxin smiled sweetly. "When you come back, I''ll bring you Tianfu spicy hot!"


    "Really! Thank you, Jinxin, cute."


    "Ha ha."


    After making fun of her roommate, ye Jinxin went out happily.


    Today is her birthday. Although Huo Tingdong didn''t call her this week to say he would come, how could he not come on such a special day?


    She thought it was very possible that Huo Tingdong would prepare a birthday cake and a big surprise for her as soon as he arrived at the small apartment. Ha ha, I''m so happy to go to heaven.


    Walking to the side of the road, I was about to call a taxi when my mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Ye Jinxin opened the answer button and put it in her ear "hello?"


    "Hello, is that Jinxin?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, ye Jinxin was stunned, but soon recovered and said, "Miss Su? Yes, I''m Jinxin."


    Su Wan smiled and said, "Jinxin, thanks to you for saving me last time, otherwise I would be killed by that bastard Su Yuanjiang."


    Ye Jinxin shook his head. "It''s all right. The situation was critical at that time. I didn''t think so much. You''re safe now."

 Chapter 189

    "Jin Xin," Su Wan said hesitantly, "can I invite you to dinner? Just to repay you for saving your life."


    Ye Jinxin quickly waved his hand, "no, no, I''m not hurt. It''s not a big deal."


    Su Wan was silent for a while and suddenly said in a low voice, "do you think I''m too stingy to only invite you to dinner?"


    "No." Ye Jinxin interrupted her anxiously. "Miss Su, I don''t mean that. I''m really busy today."


    "Jin Xin, I won''t waste you too much time. I know that a girl with a distinguished background like you despises a cowardly and ordinary person like me."


    Ye Jin was so anxious that she raised her eyebrows. "Don''t say that. I really have something to do today."


    "Well," Su Wan said suddenly, "if you are very busy, can you spare half an hour to come to Wangjiang wharf once? I have a gift for you."


    "Wangjiang wharf?"


    "Yes, this place is very close to your school. If you take a taxi, you can get there in ten minutes at most."


    Ye Jinxin hesitated.


    Su Wan continued, "I really hope you can come. Don''t worry. I won''t delay your time. You can leave when you get a gift. Just make allowance for our little man''s eagerness to thank his life-saving benefactor."


    Ye Jinxin felt her scalp numb as soon as she heard her say the three words "little man".


    After thinking for a while, he nodded and said, "well, wait for me at Wangjiang wharf, and I''ll be there soon."


    Su Wan seemed very surprised. He immediately said happily, "OK!"


    Ye Jinxin goes to school in a city near the sea.


    The Wangjiang wharf near their school is the largest Wharf in the city. Because it is adjacent to Zhuhai, there are many trade exchanges.


    When ye Jinxin arrived, she found that Su Wan was not waiting for her on the dock. She was on a cruise ship.


    Cruise line is a fee paying sea tour project set up by Zhuhai Tourism Industry to attract tourists.


    As soon as she got to the dock, Su Wan stretched out her arms and motioned her to get on board.


    Ye Jinxin looked at the cruise ship in embarrassment and hesitated for a moment, but saw Su Wan''s eager face and didn''t think much. With the help of the staff, he got on the ship.


    "Jin Xin." Su Wan surrounded her affectionately and said to the marine staff behind her, "Hello, we are friends. Would you like to talk alone on this ship for a while?"


    The staff nodded, put the lifebuoy aside and got off the ship.


    A sea breeze blew, and the damp sea smell penetrated into his nose. Ye Jinxin covered his nose a little uncomfortable.


    She has lived in the dry and warm song city since she was a child, and she is not quite adapted to this humid sea breeze.


    "Is it a little disgusting?" Su Wan said gently. "I felt the same when I first came. Have a drink."


    With that, Su Wan handed over a bottle of mineral water he had been holding in his hand.


    Ye Jinxin said thank you, opened the cork and took a sip.


    I can''t help it. The nausea in my throat is too strong. I have to find something to press.


    Su Wan took her arm affectionately and asked softly, "are you better now?"


    Ye Jinxin embarrassedly wrapped her around her arm and took it off. She was a little uncomfortable with strangers being so affectionate to her.


    Ye Jinxin said a little embarrassed, "I''m much better, Miss Su. In fact... You don''t have to be so polite. Even if it wasn''t me, someone else would help you that day."


    Su Wan looked at her dislike of avoiding, and the cruelty hidden in her eyes became stronger and stronger.


    Don''t you just look down on her? It''s ridiculous. Obviously, I''m a wild / chicken born of a crazy woman, but I''m spoiled by someone. I really don''t know how high and generous I think of myself as a Phoenix.


    Ridiculous!


    But it''s all right. Anyway, she''ll be beaten back to her original shape in a while.


    Su Wan stepped back two steps, smiled at Ye Jinxin and said, "wait here for a while. I''ll go to the boat and get the gift I prepared for you."


    Ye Jinxin gave a sound and stood quietly on the deck.


    Su Wan entered the cabin and went directly to the engine position of the ship. She untied the rope tied to the shore, started the engine of the ship, and finally pressed the maximum horsepower of the ship''s speed.


    The engine was very powerful. Soon, the stationary ship was more than 100 meters away from the shore.


    Ye Jinxin looked at the fast-moving ship in panic. His head knew later whether he had been cheated.


    Su Wan invited himself. It was a very suspicious thing.


    Moreover, she had such a love history with Huo Tingdong


    I just came here without thinking about anything. Is it too rushed?


    Ye Jinxin tried to calm himself down.


    As soon as she realized that the situation was wrong, she immediately took out her mobile phone from her backpack. She had to call Huo Tingdong for help.


    But as soon as I dialed the number, before she spoke, my mobile phone was suddenly hit and flew into the sea.


    Ye Jinxin looked up and looked at the man in front of him in surprise.


    Su Wan''s gentle and harmless smile has been covered by ferocious and terrible hatred, and the poison in his eyes is like a hissing snake letter.


    Ye Jinxin strongly supported her composure and sneered and said, "is this Miss Su''s attitude towards her life-saving benefactor?"


    "Help benefactor?" Su Wan lifted up his lips and silently smiled and said, "Ye Jinxin, with such a thing as you, you deserve to be my help benefactor? Would you weigh your identity?"


    Ye Jinxin retreated quietly. During the summer vacation, Huo Tingdong forced her to learn close combat for more than a month. She may not be able to deal with men, but women are enough.


    But she didn''t know Su Wan''s combat effectiveness, so she had to give her a fatal blow when she was unprepared, so that she could be completely subdued.


    "Miss Su, what do you mean? I don''t remember. I once offended you."


    "Of course you don''t remember," Su wanleng hiss. "Who are you? It''s the rose raised by Huo Tingdong in the greenhouse. You don''t have to do anything. Just accept the sun, rain and dew. Naturally, such a golden lady doesn''t remember anything."

 Chapter 190

    Ye Jinxin was puzzled by her strange Yin and Yang.


    She remembered seeing Su Wan last time. She was quite normal. Why did she become so grumpy after seeing her for months?


    "What the hell are you trying to say?"


    She always felt that Su Wan seemed to have been trying to annoy her.


    "Do you want to kill me?" Su Wan suddenly opened her big eyes and stared at Ye Jinxin.


    Ye Jinxin felt ridiculous and shook his head. "Why should I kill you?"


    "Let me tell you," Su Wan whispered with a dark smile. "You know, why is your mother crazy? Why is she wandering? Why is she despised by everyone?"


    Ye Jinxin was shocked and looked at Su Wan in shock. His voice was unstable. "You... How do you know my mother?"


    "Ye Jinxin." Su Wan picked her chin with his fingers. "Don''t you think you will feel familiar when you see me?"


    Ye Jinxin was silent, but the flash in his eyes had explained everything.


    She really felt that seeing Su Wan would have an inexplicable sense of fit. She always felt that she had seen her somewhere.


    Su Wan looked at her stunned appearance, raised his head and smiled. "You''ve found that we look alike, especially our eyes."


    With that, the woman smiled bitterly, "that''s why that man always likes to kiss my eyes."


    "Also, we both have a small mole in our eyebrows, and the company commander''s position is the same."


    Ye Jinxin looked at Su Wan in a daze, and his heart was full of horror.


    She realized now that Su Wan''s face was really similar to her own.


    What a fan!


    "So what? Is it wrong that I look like you?"


    "We are sisters." Su Wan said firmly, without any hesitation.


    Ye Jinxin was shocked and took two wrong steps back, staggering.


    "No... impossible."


    "I hope it''s impossible, too, because I don''t want to be a sister to a child like you."


    "Don''t insult my mother!" the girl suddenly raised her voice in a sharp and clear tone.


    "Ha, finally angry?" Su Wan said with a smile. "It''s not easy. After drinking so much dolantin, I can keep calm for so long. I really underestimate you?"


    "Du lengding?!" Ye Jinxin suddenly remembered the bottle of Mineral Water Su Wan handed her when she got on the boat.


    Dolantin is a drug that can cause excitement and hallucinations. Most of it is used for patients with strong depression. Ordinary people eat it, it is easy for adrenal hormones to rise, produce anxiety and hallucinations, and even have the desire to kill.


    Ye Jinxin looked at her puzzled. "Why did you give me a medicine?"


    Even if you want to hurt her, just poison her directly and make her suffer. Why? Why take this medicine?


    Excite her and hallucinate her?


    Su Wan did not speak, but quietly looked at her face with an abnormal flush.


    Ye Jinxin felt that her heart jumped faster and faster, and her blood was restless. She wanted to hit people, destroy them, and even throw the people in front of her into the sea!


    Su Wan lowered her head and stared at her red eyes with a smile. "Finally reacted?"


    Ye Jinxin shouted, "I advise you to stay away from me, because I don''t know if I will kill you on a whim."


    Su Wan''s eyes flashed. I don''t know when she suddenly took out a type 64 pistol from behind.


    Yes, pistols.


    Ye Jinxin saw the shiny metal object in her head. Before she could react, she was firmly stuffed into her hand by Su Wan. She held her arm and passively put the muzzle of the gun against her chest.


    Ye Jinxin shouted in surprise, "what are you crazy about?"


    Her finger was on the trigger. Now the muzzle of the gun was against Su Wan''s heart. As long as she was a little excited, she might wipe the gun and kill her.


    But what ye Jinxin doesn''t know is that Su Wan has planned everything for a long time. She wears bulletproof vests on the innermost layer of her clothes and installs a camera directly facing them.


    In the past few months around Huo Tingdong, she deeply knew the strength of this man. If she wanted to kill Ye Jinxin and withdraw herself, the chance was almost zero.


    However, if she becomes a victim and makes Ye Jinxin a murderer, even if Huo Tingdong has the ability to cover up the sky, he can''t cover up the fact that ye Jinxin killed.


    Ye Jinxin has a simple mind. If she is allowed to shoot on impulse, she is likely to carry a sense of guilt for a lifetime. At that time, even if she can''t die, she will live the rest of her life in pain.


    She was wearing a bulletproof vest. Even if she was shot, she could not die. The ship was equipped with a camera. The evidence was sufficient. Although Ye Jinxin could not be convicted of intentional homicide, the attempted homicide was enough to sentence her for more than ten years.


    Ye Jinxin, who has been in prison, will always bear the crime of murder!


    She doesn''t believe it. Huo Tingdong will want her for such a stain and dirt.


    Everything is under her control. She doesn''t believe Ye Jinxin can escape this time!


    "Kill me!"


    Su Wan looked at her aggressively.


    Ye Jinxin angrily wants to drop the gun in her hand, but Su Wan always holds her arm with great strength. She can''t shake it for half a minute.


    Seeing that she was still conscious, Su Wan continued to talk to stimulate her.


    "Ye Jinxin, do you know? Your mother is a slut / woman who has been raped / raped! The reason why she was expelled by everyone is because she is too dirty! She is a bitch!"


    Ye Jinxin''s expression was shaking, and his eyes were flashing panic and anger.


    The girl shouted out of control, "you lie! My mother is not such a person!"


    "Don''t deceive yourself! That''s what she is! A woman like her deserves to be abandoned and wandering in the street! She deserves to be alone all her life!"


    "Shut up!" Ye Jinxin took a big step forward and pushed Su Wan back with the muzzle of the gun against her chest.

 Chapter 191

    Su Wan sneered in the bottom of her heart and finally reacted. Sure enough, she still had to mention her mother before she was excited.


    "Do you know why your mother was raped?" Su Wan looked at her with a sneer. "It''s my mother, drunk her, and asked someone to give her!"


    Ye Jinxin looked at her incredulously. His eyes were out of focus and murmured, "impossible, impossible..."


    "How could it be impossible!" Su Wan suddenly raised his voice sharply


    "People like your mother should suffer this kind of crime. Who makes her greedy and wants to rob my mother''s man! Ye Jinxin, if you want to be her daughter, you should shoot and avenge your living cowardly mother!"


    Ye Jinxin''s eyes flickered, and the medicine had poured into her blood, forcing her eyes red. Her manic thoughts made her unable to control her actions. The girl suddenly shouted, "I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you!"


    Su Wan shouted hysterically, "do it, coward! Pull the trigger and kill me!"


    Ye Jinxin''s pupils narrowed sharply and took a big step forward. He put the cold muzzle of the gun against her heart and pulled the trigger with his thumb. Just before she pressed down, there was a loud bang on the deck.


    It''s gunfire!


    The gun in Ye Jinxin''s hand fell to the ground with a "pa", and a bullet hole penetrating flesh and blood suddenly appeared on the back of his hand.


    Su Wan lowered his head in surprise and stared at the pistol that ye Jinxin dropped on the deck. She didn''t feel any sense of being shot.


    Ye Jinxin hasn''t had time to pull the trigger. She didn''t shoot the gun.


    Then, I heard a sharp male voice, shouting "Ye Jinxin!"


    Su Wan turned back with the roar. When he saw Huo Tingdong''s cold and terrible look like a ghost and the pistol in his hand, he suddenly sat down on the deck.


    It''s over, it''s all over.


    That shot hit Ye Jinxin.


    And the shooter was Huo Tingdong.


    The sharp pain of being pierced by bullets made Ye Jinxin take a big step backward. She was standing at the edge of the deck. She stepped back in a trance and turned over directly and fell into the sea from the deck.


    The last thing ye Jinxin saw was Huo Tingdong''s fierce gun and the black muzzle.


    ***********************


    "Mr. Huo......"


    Zhou Hao trembled at the man in the shadow and said, "there''s news from the search and rescue team that only one of Miss''s shoes has been found."


    "... and then?"


    "The captain of the search and rescue team said that now 72 hours have passed for the best rescue, and the probability of finding people... Will be very small."


    With that, Zhou Hao''s eyes were a little hot.


    Ye Jinxin basically grew up watching him. Her innocence and kindness have made him really treat her as his own child.


    I didn''t expect that she would encounter such a thing at her best age.


    How could it not make him feel sad.


    Huo Tingdong was silent for a long time. When Zhou Hao sighed and wanted to leave, Huo Tingdong suddenly opened his mouth


    "Keep looking. She won''t die."


    Zhou Hao''s tears fell unpredictably. After a long time, he choked his throat and said, "OK, I''ll inform the search and rescue team and keep looking for it all the time."


    As long as the search and rescue does not stop, there is still hope.


    But... Everyone knows that this hope is just a thought.


    "What about Su Wan?"


    Zhou Hao was stunned and immediately replied, "he has been sent to the police station."


    Huo Tingdong said calmly, "find her a lawyer, don''t sentence her to death, let her sit for a lifetime, that''s right." Huo Tingdong raised his eyes and looked at Zhou Hao and said, "doesn''t she still have a mother? It looks good. It''s forbidden to let her mother see her."


    Although his tone was calm, Zhou Hao''s heart shrank with cold for no reason.


    "OK, I''ll inform the lawyer right away."


    Huo Tingdong raised his hand, rubbed his eyebrows and said, "go out first."


    Zhou Hao gave him a deep look and turned away.


    The room fell silent.


    The room was dark because the lights were not on and the curtains were tight.


    Wisps of light shone on Huo Tingdong''s face through the gap. The mottled shadow made his face look a little unreal.


    The man sat in his chair, like an ice sculpture in the snow, motionless.


    For a long time, he trembled and groped for the smoke in his pocket.


    But before he put it into his mouth, his hands trembled and fell to the ground.


    There was a low, repressed cry in the room.


    It''s a bit like the whimper of a wounded beast.


    That kind of unstoppable tremor and despair make every grain of dust in the air lonely.


    "Girl, you''ll be fine, won''t you?"


    Huo Tingdong began to look out of focus at a point in the air and talk to himself


    "It was your birthday, so you wanted to joke with me, so you hid, didn''t you?"


    "I tell you, I don''t like such games at all."


    "Girl, I''m sorry. I hurt you. It hurts, doesn''t it? Are you angry?"


    "Girl, I didn''t mean it. In that case, I can''t find a better way to let you avoid greater harm."


    "Are you angry, so you don''t want to see me?"


    "Why not?" Huo Tingdong suddenly stood up and looked around the room blankly. Suddenly, he took the browning pistol that had shot Ye Jinxin from the table.


    Skillfully, put your thumb on the trigger and pull off the safety bolt.


    "If I hit myself, will you feel relieved?"


    Huo Tingdong pointed the pistol at the back of his hand.


    He was aiming at Ye Jinxin.


    The bullet passed through, leaving such a deep blood hole. The girl was so afraid of pain that she would cry out when she was drugged for her sprain.


    How could she not hate herself in the face of such pain?


    Huo Tingdong''s eyes were red and his thumb pulled the trigger mercilessly, but the gun was fired, but he didn''t feel the pain of penetrating the bone.


    Zhou Hao rushed in and grabbed the gun in his hand.

 Chapter 192

    Zhou Hao rushed in and grabbed the gun in his hand.


    There are also a large number of confidants of Huo''s enterprises who rush in from the outside.


    In such a big event, no one dares to go. They all guard outside.


    Everyone stood solemnly in the room.


    Huo Tingdong seemed to be a little stunned and looked at the back of his intact hand. After a half silence, he asked in a deep voice, "who unloaded the bullet in the gun."


    His voice was hoarse because of the severe water shortage.


    Zhou Hao lowered his head and said, "Mr. Huo, I''m sorry, it''s me."


    Huo Tingdong lowered his eyes and his voice was indifferent


    "Reload the bullet."


    "Mr. Huo!"


    "Also, don''t keep watch. I want to be quiet."


    With that, Huo Tingdong sighed wearily and leaned back on the sofa.


    In addition to being forced to drink a few mouthfuls by the doctor yesterday, he hasn''t eaten for nearly five days. His body is in a serious state of collapse. If he moves a little, his heart beats like it''s hard to load.


    Because of the lack of water, his face looked pale and haggard, and the blue beard on his chin made him look decadent.


    His facial features are deep. After tossing and turning for a few days, he lost a circle and looked as strong as a knife.


    Zhou Hao turned back to the crowd and gave them a helpless look. He said to the crowd with his lips, "go out first."


    But everyone looked around, and none of them turned around.


    At this time, no one dared to go.


    Everyone sees Huo Tingdong''s physical condition. If he continues to abuse himself, his life may be in danger.


    Anyone can fall, Huo Tingdong can''t fall.


    A large number of business areas planned by Huo''s enterprise are still waiting to be developed under his leadership.


    Without the leader, how can the blood of an enterprise flow smoothly.


    A director at the level of Huo''s elder brooded for a long time before he spoke with a heavy voice


    "Mr. Huo, things have happened. Now the most important thing is to find the whereabouts of the young lady, not to hurt yourself."


    One person broke the silence, and everyone followed.


    The other followed, "yes, Mr. Huo, it''s almost a week now. You haven''t eaten a meal. Even if it''s not for yourself, just for the company, you should take care of your health."


    Zhou Hao put down his pistol and stood aside with a dignified look.


    Huo Tingdong sighed and was silent for a long time before he slightly raised his eyes and looked at the directors in suits and shoes standing in the room. The heart that seemed to be dead in the sea with Ye Jin''s heartbeat beat again.


    He understands that he has an inescapable responsibility.


    Looking at his haggard side face, Zhou Hao couldn''t help but say in a hoarse voice, "Mr. Huo, even if it''s not for the company, for... In order to see you when the young lady comes back, you should take care of your body. Besides, you still have parents."


    "Go back," Huo Tingdong interrupted him.


    Everyone looked at each other, but no one left.


    Huo Tingdong sighed, closed his eyes and said, "if you don''t trust me, take the pistol out. Now I just want to have a quiet sleep."


    Hearing that he said he could take the pistol away, everyone''s heart was relaxed.


    Don''t use a pistol. At least it means that he won''t hurt himself at present.


    The directors looked at his tired side face and turned out consciously.


    There was a rustle of footsteps in the room. When the door was closing, Huo Tingdong suddenly said, "Zhou Hao, when I wake up, send the food to my room."


    Zhou Hao was stunned at first, and then a huge surprise flashed in his eyes. He straightened his body and said in a loud voice, "don''t worry, Mr. Huo, I will be ready. You can sleep at ease."


    Then he quickly closed the door gently.


    After sitting on the sofa for a while, Huo Tingdong got up, opened the drawer at the corner of the bed and fumbled for a small bottle of medicine.


    It''s a stabilizer.


    He first poured two in the palm of his hand, thought about it, and added another one.


    He has to rest.


    He has to live.


    Huo exists for one day.


    He can''t fall for a day.


    ****************************************


    Ye Jinxin has been in the United States for two months.


    The fast and busy pace of life in the United States almost made her forget the painful nightmare memory on the ship.


    In addition to the dark muzzle and ugly scars on your hands at night, there seems to be no major sequelae.


    How did she survive? To be honest, she had a vague impression.


    She could swim. When she fell into the sea, she struggled to swim to the shore.


    Who knows who the desire to win was for.


    Even that person chose to abandon her and save others at the last minute. She should be completely desperate.


    But unexpectedly, she still didn''t want to die.


    Even those who said they were willing to protect her with their lives shot her with their own hands.


    Even in this despair, she is still unwilling to give up her life. She wants to climb the land again on her own.


    Thus, it can be seen how great people''s survival instinct is.


    But soon she realized how wrong her idea was.


    Although it is not winter yet, the sea water in autumn is already biting. The clothes she wears are a little thick. After entering the water, she has been sinking. What is more terrible is that she soon lost consciousness because of the sharp pain of gunshot wounds in her hand.


    After fluttering for a few minutes, he completely lost consciousness and passed out in a coma.


    Blood stained her eyes. At the last moment, she suddenly felt that she was sinking in the dark and into hell.


    But when she woke up, she found that she was still on earth.


    Because the dazzling sunlight penetrated the thin eyelids,


    At that moment, I really didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    It was the fishing cruise that saved her.


    According to a couple of fishermen who fished her up, when she landed, everyone thought she couldn''t live.

 Chapter 193

    According to a couple of fishermen who fished her up, when she landed, everyone thought she couldn''t live. Her face and body were full of blood. The hand shot by the gun was inflamed and swollen due to long-term seawater immersion.


    Of course, ye Jinxin didn''t know how terrible it was, because when she woke up, her hands had been bandaged.


    She should feel lucky. After all, the memories of pain and trembling disappeared into a coma.


    She gave her only more than 1000 yuan and a Cartier diamond bracelet that Huo Tingdong had given her to the kind fisherman couple. Although she knew that they didn''t save people for money, she couldn''t think of any other way to repay this kind of kindness except giving money.


    After that, she called Gao yunqi.


    A Bai Xiaonan and a Gao yunqi. Besides, she can''t think of who else to ask for help.


    She doesn''t want to bother Bai Xiaonan. After all, her life is so simple and pure that she doesn''t want to disturb her pace of life because of her own trouble.


    After receiving her call, Gao yunqi was both surprised and extremely surprised.


    He was "kidnapped" to the United States by his father Gao Yilin.


    The reason for kidnapping is that Gao yunqi is unwilling to learn art.


    But the schools that Gao Yilin selected for him were all famous American art colleges.


    The hobby of painting, in essence, was given to him by his father from Xiaoqiang.


    He didn''t know how to resist when he was young, but now he is going to college. Naturally, he doesn''t want to grievance his ideas.


    In fact, his wish is to become a Raleigh popular businessman like his mother, rather than a Confucian and decadent artist.


    However, it was obvious that his strength could not defeat his father.


    Gao Yilin helped him tamper with the college entrance examination volunteer without authorization, and sent several people to escort him to the school at the beginning of school.


    Although he was not happy, it was a foregone conclusion, and he could not change it, so he had to go to school in the United States temporarily.


    He also wanted to stay in the United States for a few days. After Gao Yilin''s surveillance period, he would secretly return home to see ye Jinxin.


    Unexpectedly, ye Jinxin took the initiative to call him before he went back, which was really flattered.


    But what he didn''t think of anyway was that it was such a scene to see ye Jinxin again.


    ****************************


    "Two million?!"


    Gao yunqi looked at the foreign painting dealer standing opposite him in surprise. For a time, he thought his brain was funny.


    He is now in the "Chinese street", the most prosperous street in the United States, and the aisle he stands in is full of Chinese ink and wash paintings sold, either in galleries or bookstores.


    Gao yunqi is selling the feather painted by Ye Jinxin in the school studio.


    He and several college classmates saved up and opened a gallery. They would sell their works on weekdays just to earn a living.


    Originally, he was not willing to put out Ye Jinxin''s painting. It was her painting. He wanted to mount it for collection.


    But ye Jinxin took the initiative to say that she wanted to see if her painting would be liked by others, so she strongly asked him to put it out for sale, and he put it out.


    At first, I thought it was OK to put it out. It should not be sold. Not to mention that the painting was unknown, it was just the dismal business of their gallery, which should not attract buyers.


    But unexpectedly, just half an hour after it was put out, there was such a big customer who offered two million.


    God, two million dollars! It is equivalent to more than 16 million yuan. How many works of artists may not be able to sell at this price.


    Gao yunqi shook his head in the bottom of his heart. There are many local tyrants in the United States!


    "Can you wrap it up for me?" the foreign guy couldn''t wait and frowned.


    "Er..... This gentleman," Gao Yunkai said to him in less proficient English, "I have to explain to you that this painting is not painted by everyone. She is just a friend of mine. Er..... It is painted at random, and its price may not reach this number......"


    "No, no, no" the little foreign brother who was going to buy the painting was obviously a little angry. He waved his hands in displeasure and said, "you should not question my appreciation of painting. I like this painting. It is not limited to whose hand it comes from. What I see is the emotion and artistic conception she wants to express."


    Gao yunqi took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. A foreigner now told him about the artistic conception


    Well, people''s Chinese culture is deeper than themselves.


    Gao yunqi sighed, first bowed his head and apologized, "I don''t have any idea to belittle your appreciation level. I''m just afraid you''ll feel worthless after you buy it."


    After all, this is only the first painting painted by Ye Jinxin. It''s a bit exaggerated that she completed an arbitrary work under the condition that she had never been in contact with professional art training.


    "This gentleman!" the foreign guy began to look at him very seriously. "I hope you don''t insult the creative level of this painting all the time. I like it. I want to buy it. I don''t have any idea of going back."


    Gao yunqi looked at his firm blue eyes that can be learned from the sun and the moon, quickly bowed his head and said, "buy, sir, I won''t say it. I''ll wrap it up for you now. You see, do you swipe your card or cash?"


    "Of course, swipe your card."


    Gao yunqi nodded. He was about to turn around and pack him. Suddenly, he was pulled by his little brother again.


    "Do you have any questions?"


    The little brother smiled unnaturally and said, "the creator of this painting must be a lovely girl?"


    Gao yunqi was stunned. He nodded and said "yes."


    "Well, can I see her?"


    Looking at the little brother''s obviously moved appearance, Gao yunqi firmly shook his head, smiled and said "No."

 Chapter 194

    After ye Jinxin arrived in the United States, she lived in a small house rented by Gao yunqi. She had no money, so she had to rely on Gao yunqi''s help to make a living temporarily.


    But soon she found a job.


    There are many street artists in the United States.


    As long as you have talent, you won''t be hungry.


    Ye Jinxin likes painting very much. Although she is a monk on the way, her paintings are very spiritual. When she tried to go out and draw sketches for people, she was surprised to find that everyone seemed to like her paintings very much, so she was willing to give more than ten dollars to buy her sketches.


    Gradually, she relied on this temporary career to make a temporary foothold in the United States.


    Although the money is small, it can make her live at least.


    "Brocade Heart!"


    Gao yunqi rushed in from the door excitedly.


    Ye Jinxin was copying with an easel. When he saw him running in in a hurry, he straightened up, poured a cup of cold boiled water from the tea table and handed it to him. He smiled and said, "what''s your hurry? Has something big happened?"


    Gao yunqi drank the herbal tea in the cup, calmed down his breath, took out a bank card from his pocket, handed it to her and said, "you''re going to develop!"


    Ye Jinxin looked at him strangely, "what''s the development?"


    Gao yunqi raised her hand, slapped the bank card in her palm and said, "this is two million. Someone bought your feathers."


    Ye Jinxin stared in disbelief, looked at the bank card in his hand and said, "two million?! how could he sell so much money?!"


    "Yes! It''s still dollars! I really convinced you. Are you a great God?"


    Ye Jinxin raised his head, smiled happily and said, "don''t praise me. Your gallery is well-known. I can''t accept the money."


    Then he pushed the bank card into Gao yunqi''s hand.


    "Why can''t you accept it?" Gao yunqi was worried. "This is the money for your paintings. Who won''t you give it to?"


    "Yun Qi." Ye Jinxin shrunk the smile on his face, looked at him very seriously and said, "if I hadn''t been in the United States for so many days, I wouldn''t have survived. You helped me so much. You don''t know how I can repay you. You sold this painting. Even if I painted it, you should have taken the money."


    Gao yunqi wanted to continue to push the card to her, but when he looked down and saw the terrible scar on her palm, his heart was palpitating, but he was dull and dared not move.


    The boy stared at her hand for a long time before his voice began dryly, "Jinxin... You still... Still don''t want to say why you suddenly came to the United States?"


    Ye Jinxin saw the scar on his hand along his line of sight, hurriedly lowered his hand, clenched his fist and said, "I... I''m really sorry. I really don''t want to mention these things now."


    Seeing the confusion and dull pain in her eyes, Gao yunqi quickly replied, "if you don''t want to say, I won''t ask."


    Ye Jinxin''s shoulder loosened and smiled reluctantly, um.


    Gao yunqi put the bank card in his pocket, smiled deliberately and exaggerated and said, "since you don''t want it, I''ll take it. I''ve picked up a big leak today!"


    Ye Jinxin also laughed. "The money should have been for you."


    Gao yunqi could see that after he received the money, ye Jinxin was obviously relieved.


    These days, she doesn''t say anything, but he can feel it. She always feels that she owes him something. In fact, she has a strong character. The rent of an American house is very low. It''s actually an easy thing to help her rent a house, but she takes it as a great favor.


    He felt that ye Jinxin didn''t want to owe him. In other words, he didn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    It has to be said that her deliberate alienation forced him to suppress the unrequited love in his heart.


    Her politeness and alienation clearly made him understand. Ye Jinxin didn''t like him.


    I didn''t like him from beginning to end.


    Ye Jinxin doesn''t like her. Confessing to her now will only scare her farther.


    It''s better to get along with her as a friend for the time being, so that you can help her when she is in trouble.


    You can''t hold her in your arms. It''s good to stand behind her and be her guardian.


    After receiving the money herself, she could put down the psychological burden in her heart.


    "You sit here first and I''ll wash some fruit for you."


    Gao yunqi said well and sat down on the sofa at will. Ye Jinxin went to the refrigerator, opened the freezer and put the fruit on the plate.


    "Brocade Heart." Gao yunqi said casually, "at your current painting level, go back to China to find a master for further study. It''s not sure..."


    "I won''t go back."


    Ye Jinxin suddenly interrupted him with a firm and clear voice, "I won''t return home in my life."


    Gao yunqi was shocked by the determination in her words, and said rigidly, "there are still you in China..."


    "No! Nothing!" Ye Jinxin interrupted him, his voice trembling and sharp.


    Gao yunqi was so frightened by her sudden loss of control that he turned around and said, "don''t worry, I just... Just say it casually."


    Ye Jinxin breathed a sigh and was silent for a long time before he said coldly


    "Sorry, I have no relatives and nothing. Please don''t mention any previous people to me. I hate them."


    Hate?


    Gao yunqi''s heart trembled.


    How did she and Huo Tingdong begin to use the word "hate"?


    In his impression, his brother-in-law doted on his daughter as the apple of his eye.


    But now


    Gao yunqi secretly glanced at Ye Jinxin and was immediately frozen by the cold hatred and alienation in her eyes.


    Well, just mentioning whether he will return to China or not, Ye Jin is so angry that it seems that ordinary people can''t resolve the gratitude and resentment between them.


    However, what happened to make two people have such a big gap?


    Even let Ye Jinxin have the idea of not communicating with each other from then on?

 Chapter 195

    In the silent night, only the ticking of clocks echoed in the air.


    The empty to lonely living room is filled with a strong smell of wine and choking tobacco.


    Bottles of red wine and beer are scattered all over the living room, and a thick layer of soot has been accumulated in the ashtray on the tea table.


    Huo Tingdong fell on the sofa and fell asleep with a frown.


    His heavy breathing and undulating chest showed that he slept quite restlessly.


    Suddenly, the wall clock on the wall sounded a "bell" to tell the time. The man suddenly woke up, half stood up, clattered from the nearby desk, picked up several bottles of medicine, poured it into the palm of his hand, and swallowed it in his mouth.


    After eating, he immediately closed his eyes and forced himself into the unstable sleep.


    Even if it''s a nightmare, it''s better than sitting alone with empty eyes and missing her.


    *********************************


    I don''t know who has no eyesight to see her son. The news of Ye Jinxin falling into the Sea reached Huo Mu''s ears. As soon as the old lady heard that Huo Tingdong shot Ye Jinxin, she accidentally fell into the sea. Immediately, the raging anger temporarily suppressed the heartache.


    The old lady bought a plane ticket overnight and killed Huo''s house.


    The old lady has made a decision all her life, but she is still tough when she is old. She is Ye Jinxin''s grandmother and the girl''s only relative. Huo Tingdong hurt her without conscience, so she should avenge her!


    When Huo''s mother arrived, it was more than six o''clock in the morning. She didn''t inform anyone, not even Huo Tingdong.


    Because she had the key to Huo''s house in her hand, she opened it directly and went into Huo Tingdong''s bedroom to catch people.


    As soon as she entered the room, she choked. There was an indelible smell of tobacco and wine everywhere in the room.


    I didn''t say anything when I wanted to meet. I gave him a stick first.


    But when she saw the man who seemed to have lost his soul lying on the bed, her anger suddenly turned into unspeakable heartache.


    Huo Tingdong was lying in bed with his upper body naked. He may have drunk too much. The lower part of the corners of his eyes was blue, the blood loss of his lips was very white, and the stubble on his chin made him look decadent and embarrassed.


    All the words of Huo Mu choked on her throat. She could only stand beside him with tears in her eyes, shook her head and muttered, "what a sin, what a sin!"


    It may be an instinctive sense of prevention. Huo Tingdong soon realized that there was someone in the room. He was sleeping, so he slowly opened his eyes.


    When he raised his arm and saw that it was Huo mu, he said faintly, "Mom, why are you here?"


    Huo''s mother knocked on the floor with her mahogany walking stick. "Why do you think I''m here? I''m taking revenge for that hard-working girl."


    Huo Tingdong''s eyes flashed sharp pain, but he soon recovered his expressionless face. He got up from the bed with his upper body naked, took out a shirt in the wardrobe and said, "Mom, you sit here first and I''ll take a shower."


    Then he picked up his clothes and went into the bathroom.


    Huo Mu shook her head and sat down in the next chair.


    Within ten minutes, Huo Tingdong came out of the bathroom.


    It''s like a different person.


    His beard was clean, his clothes were neat and straight, and his tall and straight posture was dignified and heroic by the well trimmed Italian suit.


    In addition to a little purple on the bottom of his eyes, the resolute face is still Huo Tingdong, President of Huo''s company.


    "Mom." Huo Tingdong stamped the floor with his shiny leather shoes and said casually, "I may not be able to accompany you today. The Shanghai Branch of the company has some problems in real estate development. I''ll go and have a look. If you feel bored, I can call Zhou Hao and let him drive around with you."


    Huo Mu shook her head and hesitated for a while. She still couldn''t help but say, "can you stand it so much?"


    People are bright in front of them, while people are drunk and dream of death.


    This kind of self repression and self deception is an absolute psychological destruction.


    Huo Tingdong was stunned, sneered and whispered, "I''m not holding on, I''m... I can only live like this."


    Huo Mu sighed heavily. "I know there is a famous psychologist in Songcheng. Let me make an appointment for you today."


    "Say more." Huo Tingdong lowered his head and adjusted his shirt cuffs. "You''ll come to clean up later. If you feel uncomfortable, you can go upstairs... You can rest at any place except Jinxin''s room."


    "Tingdong." Huo Mu said solemnly, "that girl... That girl has been away for so long. Why didn''t you hold a decent farewell ceremony for her."


    As he spoke, the old man couldn''t help sobbing and continued in a hoarse voice, "our Jinxin is still so young. She works so hard when she lives, so she should walk in the wind and scenery! She is our Huo family. She should let her enter our Huo family''s mausoleum. You don''t have to worry. I''ll inform you later..."


    "Mom." Huo Tingdong interrupted her. "Don''t prepare any farewell ceremony. Ye Jinxin didn''t die."


    Huo''s mother suddenly felt a pain in her heart, sighed and said, "why bother you, if the girl is in the sky..."


    "Stop talking!" Huo Tingdong suddenly raised his voice and shouted, "I said, she''s not dead! She''s just temporarily missing now. Soon, soon, I can find her!"


    Huo Mu looked at the pain and struggle in his eyes and said helplessly, "OK, OK, I won''t mention entering the clan mausoleum first. It all depends on your own arrangement, Tingdong. I just hope you can come out quickly. I''m old and can''t stand any storm."


    Seeing the white hair on Huo''s mother''s head, Huo Tingdong''s eyes were hot and choked his voice and said, "Mom, what happened to Jinxin......"


    "OK." Huo Mu interrupted him. "You go to work first. I''m in a hurry. I''m a little tired now. I''ll go upstairs and have a rest."


    Huo Tingdong gave a deep sound and turned to go out.


    After sitting on the sofa for a while, Huo Mu went to the table again.


    There is also the dinner that Huo Tingdong didn''t clean up last night.


    Two chairs, two sets of tableware.


    There is also a bowl of neatly placed rice piled with all kinds of meat.


    That''s the food Huo Tingdong brought to Ye Jinxin. It''s all she likes to eat.

 Chapter 196

    With a sigh, Huo finally took out her mobile phone and called the psychologist she was familiar with.


    We can''t let him go on like this. If he goes on like this, something will happen to him.


    ***********************************


    After enduring it for a long time, Gao yunqi still moved the two million dollars that ye Jinxin gave him.


    There''s no way. His current funds are completely controlled by his father. If he spends more, domestic overseas calls will come.


    At more than eight in the morning, Gao yunqi ran from school to find Ye Jinxin.


    He knew that at this time, ye Jinxin might be free.


    When he arrived, ye Jinxin was having breakfast.


    "Jinxin......" the boy hesitated and looked at the girl eating bread and milk on the table.


    After coming to the United States for a few months, she has gradually adapted to Western food.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?"


    Ye Jinxin took the milk away from his mouth and looked up at him.


    The girl''s crystal clear eyes were shimmering, and her delicate lips were stained with white milk. She looked innocent and charming.


    Gao yunqi swallowed his saliva.


    I have to say that ye Jinxin really shows her beauty potential as she grows older.


    The previous green and astringent gradually became provocative and charming under the polishing of time, which makes people''s heart beat faster when they look at it.


    "HMM..." Gao yunqi felt the back of his head in embarrassment and hesitated for a long time. "I... I used your two million dollars, which is the money for your painting."


    Ye Jinxin smiled. "Just use it. I think it''s a big thing. It''s yours."


    With that, the girl picked up the cup and drank milk.


    After thinking for a while, ye Jinxin asked again, "but... Where did you spend so much money?"


    She is still a little worried. The United States is no better than at home. There are too many temptations to be drunk and addicted to money. Moreover, they are all in the name of freedom. If they don''t have good concentration, they can easily go astray.


    Gao yunqi frowned and said, "I''m ready to tell you."


    With that, the boy took out a folded paper from his pocket and handed it to Ye Jinxin.


    "This is a registered trademark of our company"


    Ye Jinxin flattened the paper in surprise, looked at the words "company property right handover responsibility" written in English, looked up at him in surprise and said, "are you going to start a company?"


    Gao yunqi nodded and looked a little pinched


    "In fact, this is my dream all the time, you know? My mother was a businessman. Before you... Before that person took over Huo''s enterprise, my mother was always the backbone of the company. Only after she married my father, she handed over everything to my little uncle. When I was a child, I heard a lot of things about her turning the tide and turning the ruins into gold. I admire her very much So I always have a dream to be like her. "


    Ye Jinxin nodded, meditated for a while and said, "otherwise, I''ll help you!"


    Gao yunqi raised his eyebrows and said, "can you help me?"


    "Yes." Ye Jinxin looked firm. "I see that the company you registered belongs to the business of trading with China. It is the business of exporting trees, right?"


    Gao yunqi looked dignified and said, "I didn''t do this on a whim. I decided to do it after a long investigation."


    "The domestic forest industry is very prosperous, but the United States is different. Although there are many lands in the United States, most of them are pastures, and there are few places where a large number of timber are planted. However, all kinds of high-rise buildings built in the United States are inseparable from timber. The price of domestic trees is cheap. A wooden beam of the same thickness may sell for less than 200 yuan in China, but more than 500 dollars in the United States."


    Ye Jinxin nodded. She also felt that Gao yunqi chose this opportunity very well.


    "Let me help you!" the girl looked up. "I majored in economics in college. Although I haven''t been there for a long time, I still know a little about this. There is also......" a flash of light flashed in Ye Jinxin''s eyes and his tone was firm and decisive. "There is also, I have many acquisition channels."


    Gao yunqi frowned in surprise, "how can you have an acquisition channel?"


    "Have you forgotten?" Ye Jinxin smiled, but it was obvious that he couldn''t reach his heart. "My former father was Huo Tingdong."


    "... and then?"


    Ye Jinxin lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "he trusts me very much. I can move a lot of letters and contracts in his study."


    Ye Jinxin paused and continued, "the main business projects of Huo''s enterprise are real estate and real estate development. Many projects need to cooperate with some timber banks. A large number of timber demand makes them have many supply channels. I have seen these channels."


    Before going to college, she had planned to have a thorough understanding of some of Huo''s trade and capital investment within four years of college, so as to better integrate into the working environment and help him after graduation.


    Therefore, during the summer vacation, she deliberately looked through some confidential documents of many companies in Huo Tingdong''s study. Huo Tingdong didn''t take care of her, just as she was curious or bored.


    He has always trusted himself.


    "But... Why should these channels cooperate with us?" Gao yunqi shook his head and said, "Huo''s popularity in China is so high. Why should they abandon the business of big customers and turn around to cooperate with our unknown small company?"


    "People die for money and birds die for food. As long as our reserve price is lower than Huo''s, they will certainly be willing to defecte."


    Gao yunqi swallowed his saliva and stared at Ye Jinxin in disbelief. "Do you know if Huo''s reserve price for the timber store is not enough?"


    This is absolutely a trade secret. The most taboo in doing business is to be known about the price offered by both parties.


    Ye Jinxin nodded. "I know, and... Not only do I know, but I have also made statement comparison and analyzed the market price trend of each of them."


    Gao yunqi said with a dull look, "don''t talk first, let me slow down first."


    It''s too hot.

 Chapter 197

    Ye Jinxin gave a sound and looked at him quietly.


    After a long silence, Gao yunqi stared at her and tentatively said, "Jinxin, do you know? You''re robbing your father for business."


    Ye Jinxin sneered, "I said, he''s not my father."


    "Jinxin....."


    "Stop talking, I hate him! He''s just my former father. I won''t recognize him now and in the future."


    Gao yunqi sighed helplessly. He didn''t know the whole story, so he didn''t know how to persuade her.


    "Yun Qi." the girl raised her eyes and looked at him firmly. "You let go, I believe you, and I will help you."


    Gao yunqi hesitated for a moment and said, "do we really want to rob Huo''s business?"


    Ye Jinxin''s eyes flashed and his voice was clear. "How can we say that it is to rob business? The reserve price we give is more reasonable than them. Others are willing to cooperate with us. This is fair communication. We have nothing wrong."


    Gao yunqi looked at her lingche eyes. Obviously, as before, she was still as warm and harmless as a quiet rabbit. However, the determination and determination flashing inside had been shining with incomparably dazzling brilliance.


    At the last moment, Gao yunqi couldn''t help sighing in the bottom of his heart, "it''s still the child raised by Huo Tingdong. Even the rabbit teeth shine better than ordinary people."


    ***************************


    Under the pressure of Huo''s mother, Huo Tingdong went to the psychologist.


    The doctor is a middle-aged man with a pair of gold rimmed eyes on his nose, a little mustache on his chin, a black suit that is more straight than he wears, and his eyes are sharp like a fox, which makes him look like an elite in business, not a doctor. Outside the suit, he wears a white coat, with a work card on his left chest with his name, Lu Jinhua.


    "Hello, Mr. Huo."


    As soon as Huo Tingdong stepped in, Lu Jinhua quickly got up from the table and stretched out his hand.


    Huo Tingdong shook hands with him politely.


    Lu Jinhua raised his hand and said, "please sit down."


    Huo Tingdong unbuttoned the hem of his coat and sat down with two.


    "Mr. Huo," said Lu Jinhua, looking at the light blue and purple under his eyes, "have you been drinking for a long time recently?"


    Huo Tingdong was silent, and his fingers impatiently knocked on the table. "Isn''t it a psychologist? Why do you ask this?"


    Lu Jinhua smiled. "Don''t ask this. Let''s change the topic. Have you been having nightmares for a long time recently?"


    Huo Tingdong knocked his fingers on the table and nodded slightly after a long time.


    "Would you mind telling me what''s in the dream?"


    The atmosphere of the room is very good. There are unknown spices at hand, emitting a concentrated fragrance, which is easy to relax.


    Unconsciously, Huo Tingdong said it.


    "It can''t be said to be a nightmare."


    Ye Jinxin''s dream is a nightmare.


    "I will dream of a broken hand and her every day. She will cry and ask me why I am dead and you make my body... Incomplete."


    "Her? Who is she?"


    "My daughter."


    "Do you think... She''s dead now?"


    Huo Tingdong closed his eyes. "I don''t know. But... Everyone around me told me that she was dead."


    "What about yourself."


    Huo Tingdong''s voice rose. "I said, I don''t know."


    "No, you should know," Lu Jinhua said almost cruelly. "If you don''t know, you won''t have such a dream."


    Huo Tingdong breathed out in a long collapse, and his eyes were red.


    Lu Jinhua shook his head.


    "You never thought that since she has gone, she should be given a good rest, such as making a clothes grave for her."


    Lu Jinhua had known before that ye Jinxin died in the sea, and the body was not found.


    Huo Tingdong''s Adam''s apple rolled twice and his voice was low. "No need... I''ve asked someone to write her into the Huo family tree."


    "But without a farewell ceremony, her good friends will..."


    "I said, no need!" Huo Tingdong suddenly lost control of his mood and almost yelled out this sentence.


    Seeing the veins on his forehead, Lu Jinhua hurriedly shut up and saved his life.


    "Don''t get excited."


    It was a long time before the doctor dared to say such a sentence.


    "Mr. Huo, I just feel that the dead are dead, and your life still needs to move forward, you know..."


    "Oh." Huo Tingdong interrupted him with a sneer. "Isn''t Mr. Lu a first-class psychologist? Is that all he can say?"


    Lu Jinhua smiled bitterly. "I will say a lot. I just think you shouldn''t cooperate."


    "You think I''m sick, too?"


    "To be clear, Mr. Huo, you now have a serious tendency to depression. In addition, if you drink too much for a long time, it is easy to develop in the direction of self abuse."


    "Will I kill myself in the end?" Huo Tingdong suddenly opened his mouth.


    Lu Jinhua looked up and saw the desperate decision in his eyes. His heart was suddenly cold.


    "Mr. Huo." Lu Jinhua suddenly cut off the topic. "Do you know that there is a kind of lanolin white jade called green alkyne in the world?"


    Huo Tingdong lowered his head a little impatiently, adjusted the cuffs of his shirt and said, "I don''t know."


    Lu Jinhua breathed out and said, "green alkyne is the burial object for those disabled nobles and royal relatives in ancient times. It is said that as long as green alkyne is placed in the injured or incomplete part of the owner, their bodies will be restored to integrity after death."


    Lu Jin Wharton paused, looked into his eyes and continued, "you just said that you always dream of a broken hand. You might as well find this green alkyne. Maybe he can help you make your broken soul complete."


    Although Huo Tingdong didn''t speak, the wavering light in his eyes clearly depicts his beating heart.


    Green alkyne, can you make that girl''s hand complete?


    Thinking, the mobile phone in Huo Tingdong''s coat pocket suddenly buzzed and vibrated.

 Chapter 198

    The man quickly took out his cell phone from his pocket and put it in his ear.


    "Hello?"


    "Mr. Huo, it''s not good!" Wang Nan''s anxious voice came over the phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Qixin timber company, which originally negotiated a contract with our company, suddenly said it wanted to terminate the cooperation."


    "Didn''t you sign a contract with them today?"


    "Yes, the contract has not been signed yet. They suddenly said that they thought the price was unreasonable and found a better partner. The building we are building now urgently needs a large number of wood. Without wood, the construction site will have to stop work. What should we do now?"


    Huo Tingdong got up from his chair impatiently, paced back and forth in the room and said, "if Qi Xin wood can''t, we can go to Wansheng. We''re not...,,,,."


    "We just called Wansheng. They said that all the stock in their warehouse was booked by a foreign company."


    "What about Shengda?"


    "Shengda didn''t say no, but he knew we were out of stock and began to take the opportunity to bid up the price. Now... They have fired more than 400 pieces of a wooden beam. You know, our original budget was more than 200 pieces. If we ordered Shengda, we would lose a lot of extra expenses..."


    Huo Tingdong frowned, meditated for a while and said, "let''s fix Shengda first. No matter how much it costs, the project can''t stop."


    "OK."


    "That''s right." Huo Tingdong said in a dangerous tone. "Go and find out which company robbed us of goods."


    Wang Nan said, "I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    Then he hung up.


    Huo Tingdong raised his hand wearily and rubbed the tip of his eyebrows. He was trying to reach into his coat pocket and touch a cigarette. But when he looked up and saw Lu Jinhua sitting opposite him, he remembered that he was seeing a psychologist now. This is not his office.


    Huo Tingdong dropped his hand groping for his pocket and said, "Dr. Lu, is that green alkyne you said true?"


    Lu Jinhua was stunned and nodded quickly. "Of course it''s true. I won''t deceive my patients."


    Huo Tingdong frowned unhappily, "I''m not your patient."


    Then he turned to open the door and went out.


    Lu Jinhua shook his head. What he hated most was to see a doctor for such a rich man. He was arrogant and always unwilling to admit that he was ill.


    "Dr. Lu." a lovely little girl suddenly emerged from the cubicle of the ward.


    "Eh!" Lu Jinhua was so surprised that he suddenly hid behind. When he saw that it was his new assistant, he suddenly said with a long sigh of relief, "when did you hide in my cubicle and walk without making a sound? You want to scare me to death!"


    The little girl pouted unhappily. "I''ve been in the room for a long time. You never pay attention to me."


    Lu Jinhua impatiently straightened the glasses hanging on the bridge of his nose and said, "what should I do? Ha, your brother, I''m in a bad mood now."


    The little girl didn''t answer him, but asked curiously, "Dr. Lu, why haven''t I heard of any green alkynes? Is there really such a thing in the world?"


    Lu Jinhua''s face changed, sighed and said, "there''s nothing that can make up the incomplete jade."


    As soon as the little girl was worried, she quickly said, "since there is no, why do you let him find it?"


    The man''s eyes were dark and his voice was low. "It''s just a reason to distract him."


    In this way, he can not think about how to abuse himself every day


    ******************************


    "My God!"


    Gao yunqi looked at the items in the computer and his eyes were straight.


    "The money... It''s too easy to earn."


    According to the quotation given by Ye Jinxin, he went to talk about cooperation with Qi Xin and Wansheng, one of the top timber companies in China. Sure enough, after listening to the price given by their company, they soon gave a reply, and both companies agreed to cooperate.


    They had no principal, so they first applied for a loan from the bank and used the loan money to buy the inventory in the warehouses of the two companies.


    In addition to customs tax deduction, timber principal and all transportation expenses, they raised the price of timber and resold it to foreign construction companies, making a lot of money in the middle of the price difference.


    While counting a long string of zeros displayed on the screen, Gao yunqi sincerely said to Ye Jinxin, who is sitting next to the computer to sort out the accounts, "Jinxin, you are worthy of being my brother-in-law''s child. Your business mind is absolutely......"


    "Don''t say that." Ye Jinxin''s voice was a little dull. "I said I had nothing to do with him. I don''t want to hear you mention him again."


    Gao yunqi stopped talking.


    His mouth is so open that he can''t lift any pot.


    "Have you finished?"


    Gao yunqi leaned his head over.


    Ye Jinxin moved back quietly and said, "almost. Excluding the accounts we owe the bank, we have made a total of $17.72 million in the past half a month."


    Gao yunqi was stunned at first, then hurriedly took the account book in her hand, carefully counted the long zero behind the string of numbers again, covered his heart and said sincerely after confirming that it was the sky high number


    "Jin Xin, if you don''t have the money, you can''t make it back."


    Without the business information she provided, how could they let the booming Huo''s enterprise fall down like that.


    Ye Jinxin smiled. "We still need to make persistent efforts to develop more industries."


    "More industries."


    "Yes, now we only deal in wood. I think if we want the company to develop in a larger direction, we must walk on more legs."


    "... what other business do you want to rob Huo''s?"


    Ye Jinxin narrowed his eyes cunningly and smiled. "How can we say it''s robbery? It''s just fair competition."


    Gao yunqi once again refreshed his understanding of Ye Jinxin.


    She''s not a little white rabbit at all. She''s a black fox.

 Chapter 199

    Just a few months.


    Huo''s small situation occurred one after another.


    Either the timber supply was suddenly robbed, the cement transportation route was blocked, or the lowest real estate prices of some company branches were leaked.


    Although these are not major events, at most, they can lose some money, which is more like a drop in the bucket for Huo''s family.


    But there are always mosquitoes buzzing on their own land. This feeling is also very suffocating.


    Huo Tingdong also sent a lot of people to find the root cause, but the people sent back reported that they found no abnormalities, no commercial undercover, and no malicious competition. Everything was just an accident.


    But in recent days, he can''t take care of any flies or mosquitoes, because he wants to find green alkyne.


    According to Lu Jinhua, green alkyne is a kind of lanolin white jade, which is produced in San Francisco, California.


    There were few pure lanolin white jade in China, so he booked a plane two days later and decided to go to the United States.


    In fact, the matter of finding jade can be entrusted to the people at the bottom. However, he doesn''t want to leave the matter of finding jade to others, because it is for ye Jinxin''s funeral.


    Nothing can be incomplete.


    In order to better solve the basic necessities of life in the United States, Huo Tingdong took Zhou Hao and Quan as a driver or nanny.


    The process of finding jade is not pleasant.


    Because there are many people selling lanolin jade in the world, no one can say that the jade they sell is what green alkyne in huoting''s east mouth.


    Huo Tingdong was very demanding. Several times he forced several shopkeepers to take out the caretaker baby in his shop for him to see.


    But even so, after wandering in the streets of the United States for several days, he still couldn''t find a lanolin white jade to Huo Tingdong''s satisfaction.


    He always felt that the jade was more or less flawed and didn''t deserve Ye Jinxin.


    Although Zhou Hao felt helpless, he never said anything.


    After all, this is for Huo Tingdong''s favorite daughter to be buried. Naturally, it is the most perfect.


    While touring the jade shops in Chinatown, Huo Tingdong suddenly saw a jade pendant hanging on a jade stall on the roadside.


    In the sun, the jade is white like a cloud on the horizon, with a transparent and round light.


    Huo Tingdong stopped and looked at the round lanolin jade the size of the copper coin. His restless heart showed an abnormal rhythm.


    Zhou Hao was about to step into a jade shop next to them, but he saw Huo Tingdong go straight ahead to a humble jade stall.


    "Hey, Mr. Huo." Zhou Hao quickly came out of the store, folded his body and ran to Huo Tingdong.


    "What''s the name of this jade?" Huo Tingdong asked the stall owner in fluent English.


    The stall owner was a foreigner with a big beard and a little fat. He sat on a small bench, heard Huo Tingdong''s inquiry, raised his blue eyes and said


    "You want to buy this?"


    Huo Tingdong nodded.


    No matter whether the jade is green alkyne or not, he decided to buy it.


    Because the first time he saw it, he felt that ye Jinxin would like it.


    "I also want to sell it to you." the shopkeeper thought for a while and shook his head. "But no, this jade was booked by a lovely little girl a few days ago."


    Huo Tingdong was a little worried. "This is just a temporary booth. Will there be any reservation business?"


    The stall owner looked a little unhappy. He frowned and said, "although I''m only a temporary stall here, I like the little girl very much. She said she wanted it, so I''d like to leave it to her."


    Standing aside, Zhou Hao was anxious. "What do you want to stay or not? The girl may just say casually whether she wants to stay or not. Just say a price. Can''t we double it for you?"


    The bearded foreigner was very unhappy with their rude tone, frowned and said, "they are all Chinese. Why is that little girl so cute and you are so rude?"


    After that, the stall owner shook his head and didn''t want to talk again. He just hung his eyes and carefully wiped all kinds of jade placed on the stall with silk cloth.


    I heard him say that the girl who bought jade was Chinese.


    Huo Tingdong suddenly jumped in his heart. He knew it was impossible, but his temples were still surging with excitement.


    "Sir." Huo Tingdong squatted down and said politely, "we were just too anxious, so we talked a little bumpy. I apologize to you."


    After being silent for a while, the stall owner still looked up and said, "it''s all right. Just realize that you''re wrong."


    "Well, I want to ask, what does the Chinese girl who wants to buy this jade look like?"


    The stall owner put the silk cloth aside, recalled it for a few seconds and said, "she is not tall, but she is small and lovely. Her skin is very white. She is a bit like us Americans. Her nose is very tall and her mouth is small. She looks very delicate and looks like a doll."


    Huo Tingdong sighed almost unheard. This is not an accurate description, which can''t let him lock the characters. After all, the looks of many Asians are similar to his description.


    "Her eyes are bright, like hiding stars. Oh, yes." the stall owner added, "there is a small mole in the center of her eyebrow. It looks very pleasant."


    Huo Tingdong was shocked. Almost a soft foot, almost collapsed on the ground. Fortunately, Zhou Hao saw his gaffe in time and helped him stand up from the ground.


    The stall owner glanced strangely and was confused by his sudden loss of control.


    Huo Tingdong swallowed his saliva nervously and said, "can I... Can I guard around here? Because that girl is probably, probably... Someone I know. I want to see her."


    Huo Tingdong didn''t know what he was talking about. His mind was like a paste. There were only a few buzzing words. The girl was Chinese. Her eyes were bright and there was a small mole in the middle of her eyebrows.


    What a coincidence, isn''t it?


    There are thousands of looks in the world. How could it be such a coincidence that he would bump into a person who looks so similar to Ye Jinxin.


    Therefore, the Chinese girl in the foreigner''s mouth is very likely, very likely Ye Jinxin!

 Chapter 200

    Since that day, Huo Tingdong has never left the shop again. He finally has such a clue that he can''t lose.


    Early in the morning every day, before the stall owner started to set up the stall, he stayed there. When the stall owner came, he hid near the stall and stared at the people coming and going.


    However, what cooled his heart was that he didn''t even see a Chinese girl for several days, let alone Ye Jinxin.


    "Mr. Huo." Zhou Hao finally couldn''t help it. "We haven''t seen anyone here for several days. Don''t be the stall owner."


    "No, he doesn''t have to lie to us."


    "However, even if what the stall owner said is true, the girl is unlikely to be a miss. There are too many Asians with similar looks. Moreover, in the eyes of foreigners, Chinese girls are the same."


    Huo Tingdong''s heart sank. In fact, he also felt that it was just his own conjecture. After all, it was too incredible. It''s a coincidence to find someone who takes great pains to find it in this way.


    Moreover, even if ye Jinxin escaped in the sea, she didn''t have to come to the United States.


    She is a stranger here, and she has no money. She has no reason to put herself in such a big dilemma.


    However, even if he knew that the possibility was slim, he was still unwilling to go.


    He was reluctant to leave without personally confirming that the Chinese girl was not ye Jinxin.


    In case, in case she missed it, wouldn''t she regret it all her life?


    It''s morning again.


    Huo Tingdong sat under a tree on the roadside and wandered around unintentionally, staring at the crowd around the stall.


    Zhou Hao ran over, handed him a bottle of water in his hand and said, "Mr. Huo, drink some water. You haven''t even had breakfast."


    Huo Tingdong, um, took the mineral water bottle from his hand, but in a flash, he suddenly glimpsed the familiar figure with his remaining light.


    The bottle in his hand fell to the ground with a bang.


    Huo Tingdong had a feeling of blood backflow, and his hair stood up because of the extremely falling temperature.


    Zhou Hao looked straight at him.


    When I saw the smiling face, my knees softened, I took several wrong steps back, and unconsciously shouted "my God, my God."


    "Mr. Huo!" Zhou Hao recovered and shouted excitedly, "yes, miss! Yes, miss!"


    "Don''t shout!" Huo Tingdong growled, pulled down his sleeve and hid behind the tree.


    Zhou Hao looked surprised and whispered, "Mr. Huo, it''s miss. We''re not going..."


    Huo Tingdong''s pupils narrowed and whispered, "wait first."


    Zhou Hao stood behind him in surprise, but Huo Tingdong said he wouldn''t dare to speak.


    Ye Jinxin didn''t know there were two pairs of eyes behind him, staring at her.


    She came to buy that piece of lanolin jade on purpose today.


    She saw the lanolin jade when she was selling sketches in this street, but she didn''t have enough money in her pocket at that time, so she told the shopkeeper to keep it for her first and buy it next time.


    But when she got back, Gao yunqi told her that she was going to start a company, and she began to be busy with his company, so she didn''t have time to come to the street to buy this piece of suede jade.


    The business of Gao yunqi''s company is fairly stable these days. In her own way, she grabbed several large orders from Huo. When she was in a good mood, she remembered the jade pendant she was thinking of, so she ran to buy it.


    As soon as the stall owner saw Ye Jinxin running over, he stood up on the small stool with a smile on his face and said happily


    "Beautiful girl, are you here to buy that jade?"


    Ye Jinxin smiled sweetly, nodded and said, "Hello, is the jade I saw a few days ago still there?"


    The boss hurriedly said, "it''s still there, it''s still there, wait a minute, I''ll help you find it." then the foreigner squatted down and began to look in his backpack.


    Ye Jinxin stood quietly waiting for him. At this moment, Gao yunqi suddenly ran to her panting with two ice creams.


    When Huo Tingdong, hiding behind the tree, saw Gao yunqi''s face, the man''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold, and his whole body was cold.


    In an instant, he understood why Ye Jinxin came to the United States.


    It''s silly of him to forget that the United States still has such an untreated obstacle as Gao yunqi.


    "Hey, what''s your hurry? Run so fast."


    Gao yunqi walks to Ye Jinxin, smiles and hands her the ice cream in his hand.


    Huo Tingdong watched the boy helplessly and gently handed the ice cream in his hand to Ye Jinxin.


    If possible, he really wants to rush out and hit the ice cream in the boy''s face!


    What a smile!


    The wolf cub, who doesn''t know how to live or die, dares to smile so boldly at his people!


    Ye Jinxin turned to see Gao yunqi and shouted "ice cream!"


    Then he quickly stretched out his hand to get it.


    When he saw the girl''s hand with terrible and terrible scars, Huo Tingdong''s heart suddenly stopped for a few seconds.


    The dull pain in my heart is like cutting meat with a wooden knife, slow and sharp.


    Is that hand hurt to this extent?


    "When did you see the ice cream stand? Why didn''t I see it?" Ye Jinxin asked Gao yunqi with a sweet smile while impatiently eating a mouthful of chocolate cream.


    "You ran so fast, of course you didn''t see it." Gao yunqi said helplessly. "Did you see any baby again? You left me behind."


    Ye Jinxin nodded shyly. "I want to buy a jade. In a hurry, I forgot you were still following me."


    Seeing her look embarrassed, like a cute hamster, Gao yunqi''s heart softened into water.


    I can''t help but say, "Jinxin, don''t move."


    Ye Jinxin was stunned and dared not move with ice cream in his hand.


    Gao yunqi raised his hand and gently helped her wipe the cream off the corners of her mouth.

 Chapter 201

    Looking from Huo Tingdong''s direction, the two people looked at each other with deep feelings.


    Anger and powerlessness rise from the bottom of my heart at the same time. The man held the hand of the trunk and almost stripped off a piece of the bark.


    "Mr. Huo..."


    Zhou Hao suddenly added a fire to Huo Tingdong''s heart and said, "Miss looks very good. It seems that she is more moist than living in China. It seems that this girl still has to fall in love..."


    Because the relationship between Huo Tingdong and ye Jinxin has always been confidential, Zhou Hao doesn''t know that they are already together, just as they are still father and daughter.


    "Shut up!" Huo Tingdong roared.


    Zhou Hao shuddered and hurriedly shut up to save his life.


    It''s a murderous tone. It''s really beyond the reach of ordinary people. Fortunately, his psychological quality is excellent.


    Huo Tingdong watched Ye Jinxin buy the lanolin jade, pay the bill, and then turned to talk and laugh with Gao yunqi.


    "Hey, Mr. Huo!" Zhou Hao straightened up and said, "miss is leaving. We have to stop her."


    Huo Tingdong flashed a light in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "don''t stop her."


    Zhou Hao looked at the distant figure and stamped his feet anxiously. "We don''t know the specific residence of the young lady. If she is allowed to leave, the United States is so big, where can we find her..."


    "Zhou Hao." Huo Tingdong interrupted him. "Return home this afternoon."


    "Ah? Return home?"


    "Yes, buy the fastest ticket. After returning to China, announce to the outside world that I am critically ill."


    "Ill, ill... Dangerous?"


    Zhou Hao looked at his serious face in confusion and thought to himself, which song is this? Obviously, the people who are looking for all over the ends of the earth are right in front of him. Just catch them. Not only don''t you catch them now, but also go home immediately? And critically ill.


    Zhou Hao inspected Huo Tingdong''s vigorous and upright posture up and down. He really couldn''t see where the word "critical" came from.


    Huo Tingdong looked at the delicate figure that disappeared around the corner, and the terrible ugly scar appeared in front of him. His calmed heart twitched again.


    Girl, you should hate me now.


    In such an emergency, when you don''t know anything, you took my shot in vain.


    Clearly said to protect your life security, but in the end, it was me who left the most serious scars on you.


    This psychological gap must make you very painful.


    Are you willing to give me a chance to compensate?


    ******************


    Huo Tingdong returned home soon.


    After returning home, he sorted out all the important official affairs of the company within two days, issued relevant matters and tasks to all departments, and handled all things properly.


    He began his "ICU critical" journey.


    ***************


    Another nightmare.


    The man looked at himself with empty and terrible eyes, and the shining pistol was against her chest.


    Ye Jinxin kept retreating, but every step back, the man was aggressively pressing forward.


    Originally, she didn''t want to admit defeat, but she was flustered to collapse. The more she saw his cruel eyes, the deeper the gully in her heart. Therefore, even if she lost face, she couldn''t help crying.


    Finally, she begged for mercy and shouted "Dad."


    But at that moment, the bullet penetrated her chest.


    The man disappeared, leaving only a fog of blood in his eyes.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Jinxin clung to the sheet and straightened up from the bed.


    A layer of cold sweat had soaked the thin pajamas.


    The girl''s out of focus eyes gradually revived. Hysteria lasted for a long time before she realized that she was having a nightmare.


    Ye Jinxin sighed and leaned over to pick up the alarm clock from the bedside table.


    It''s already two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Ye Jinxin laughed and shook his head. He only slept for half an hour, but he had such a long nightmare.


    This nap is really enough.


    Ye Jinxin lifted up the quilt and got out of bed. After taking a shower in the bathroom, she changed her pajamas.


    She also wants to sell sketches on Wall Street today. She has been busy making accounts for Gao yunqi for several days, which makes her dizzy and uncomfortable. Anyway, she has to go out to relax today.


    After ye Jinxin cleaned up, he picked up the drawing board in the corner and carried it on his back. When he was ready to open the door and go out, a hurried knock came.


    Ye Jinxin raised her eyebrows strangely.


    Who could it be?


    At this time, Gao yunqi is either busy in his new company or in class. Shouldn''t he come?


    When the girl opened the door and saw the boy standing outside, she stared in surprise and said, "yunqi, how can you come at this time?"


    Gao yunqi looked at her and said nothing. His face looked heavy and hesitant.


    Ye Jinxin touched his shoulder, smiled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Jin Xin..." Gao yunqi looked at her in embarrassment.


    Ye Jinxin looked at him in surprise. "What''s the matter? What''s the expression?"


    Gao yunqi sighed and said nothing.


    The smile on Ye Jinxin''s face froze and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Are you sick, or something happened to the company? Or......"


    "No." Gao yunqi interrupted her with a serious look. "It''s my brother-in-law. He... He''s critically ill."


    Ye Jinxin didn''t seem to respond for a moment. What did he mean by this sentence? He looked at him in a trance.


    Gao yunqi clenched his teeth and repeated, "I heard the news from my mother this morning. My uncle entered the ICU yesterday. This morning, the hospital issued a critical notice."


    Ye Jinxin shook his head expressionless. After a long silence, he sneered and said, "impossible, he... How can he die? He must have pretended."


    "Jinxin!" Gao yunqi pinched her shoulder and said helplessly, "this is true. Many backbone shareholders of Huo have been guarding at the door of the hospital. Even... Even grandma has rushed to the hospital."


    #####Jiageng, Jiageng, this is Jiageng!!!

 Chapter 202

    Gao yunqi lowered his eyes and looked sad. "He is now in the largest Jinyuan hospital in song city. My mother said that I''m afraid he can''t endure this week."


    Ye Jinxin''s feet suddenly softened. Almost fell to the ground.


    Gao yunqi quickly held the person, put her shoulder on her, and let her sit in a chair.


    "No." Ye Jinxin murmured and repeated these words like self hypnosis, "it''s fake, he''s pretending, how can he die, how can he die? No, it''s fake, fake..."


    Gao yunqi looked at her empty eyes and sighed bitterly. "Jinxin, I booked a ticket for you. It''s the fastest flight home in the evening. Anyway, he raised you..."


    "Don''t!" Ye Jinxin suddenly lost control, cried, covered his ears with his hands, squatted on the ground, shook his head and said, "I don''t go back! It''s fake! It''s fake! Why should I go back! It''s all a lie!"


    "Jinxin..."


    "He lied to me. He was so cruel that he gave me a shot. He still wanted to lie to me. I won''t believe him again! I won''t go back!"


    "Jin Xin, don''t get excited." Gao yunqi hurriedly squatted down, held her in his arms and said hoarsely


    "Now is not the time for you to resent him. After all, he raised you. He''s leaving now. You always have to look at him for the last time."


    "Lie!" Ye Jinxin suddenly bumped into Gao yunqi''s arms. His body was like taking time out of his strength. He slipped down from his chair and sat down on the ground.


    The girl buried her head in her knees, curled up and cried hoarsely, "they are all liars. What will protect me and what will support me all my life. They are all liars. He gave up me. He doesn''t want me. I won''t go back. I hate him!"


    Gao yunqi looked at her helplessly, tightening himself up like an ostrich avoiding danger, painfully.


    No one can bear the pain of life and death for her.


    Gao yunqi sighed, put the ticket on the ground and said, "this is the ticket for returning home. I''ll put it here for you. It''s up to you whether you can go back or not."


    Ye Jinxin sat on the ground with a dull look, staring at a point in the air.


    Gao yunqi took a deep look at her and left with a sigh.


    Ye Jinxin didn''t know how long he had been sitting on the ground. In short, the light in the house was getting darker and darker.


    The alarm bell rang in the bedroom. She knew it was eight o''clock in the evening. That was the time she set herself. She had planned to cook dinner at this time.


    The girl''s eyes moved rigidly. When she saw the ticket thrown on the ground, her eyelids jumped suddenly.


    It''s eight o''clock.


    Has the ticket been cancelled?


    no Ye Jinxin suddenly pinched his lower leg.


    Why does she care what is invalid or not? She''s not ready to go back at all. Whatever she likes!


    Even if it''s invalid, she won''t care.


    The girl forced herself to look away from the plane ticket, but she couldn''t.


    She stared at the corner of the paper, and her mind echoed the words Gao yunqi had said to her.


    "He''s leaving. It''s true. Even grandma has rushed to the hospital."


    Ye Jinxin clenched his fist tightly, and his thin fingernails were deeply trapped in the flesh, but he had no sense of pain.


    The cool night wind blew in through the window.


    A weak ticket on the ground immediately floated out of the house along the breeze.


    "Don''t!" Ye Jinxin suddenly stood up from the ground, but the long squatting posture had numbed her legs. When she stood a little steady, she collapsed to the ground with a bang.


    Ye Jin was so anxious that tears swirled in her eyes. She suddenly stood up with her hands on the floor and hobbled to pick up the plane ticket blown outside the door.


    It''s a plane at more than nine o''clock in the evening. It''s still an hour away.


    If it''s as soon as possible, it''s not too late.


    Ye Jin flustered, put the ticket into his pocket, ran to the bedroom a few steps, didn''t take anything, just stuffed some cash into his backpack, and set off.


    Isn''t he dying?


    Even if you hate him, you can see him one last time.


    Just the last side. Just the last side.


    Ye Jinxin constantly hypnotized herself, trotted out, stopped a taxi and drove to the airport in an emergency.


    After flying on the plane for nearly a day and a night, she didn''t drop water, and her physical strength had long been overdrawn. When she got off the plane, ye Jinxin even had a sense of oppression that she would have a sudden cardiac arrest, but she knew she couldn''t fall down. She must see if the man was lying to her.


    The string in her heart was tight to support her.


    It''s not difficult to see Huo Tingdong. Gao yunqi has told her that Huo Tingdong is in Jinyuan hospital. When she gets off the plane, she immediately takes a car to Jinyuan.


    Huo Tingdong is dying. He may be meeting him for the last time.


    At the thought of this, ye Jinxin will feel a trance.


    To tell you the truth, she is still in a state of doubt.


    Because it was so sudden, how could people suddenly be critically ill? Obviously, when she left, people still stood in front of her and even gave her such a heavy shot with great strength.


    How can you say you''re critically ill in a few months?


    However, what Gao yunqi said was so true that she had to believe it because he had no reason to lie to himself.


    Before entering the hospital, ye Jinxin bought an oversized mask and covered half of her face tightly, because many people in the company know that she has died. If Mao rushes in like this, it may cause a panic. Moreover, she doesn''t want to disturb anyone. She wants to secretly see if Huo Tingdong is lying to herself.


    She was shocked when she arrived at the door of the hospital.


    All kinds of black luxury cars were parked at the gate of the wide hospital. The noisy hospital hall seemed to be cleared, which was terrible.


    Many of the people who came and went were wearing black suits, with dignified faces and soft voices.


    There are several people Ye Jinxin can recognize, because for some time, Huo Tingdong always went out to have dinner with them, and sometimes took her. She knows that this is the leader of the veteran level of Huo''s enterprise.

 Chapter 203

    Now, even they have temporarily put down Huo''s work and come to the hospital to guard it?


    Ye Jinxin feels more and more heavy. Every step is like stepping on the tip of his heart.


    I wanted to go in directly, but after thinking, she put on the black mask she had brought in her backpack in advance.


    Many people in Huo family must know about her falling into the sea. Everyone must think she was buried in the sea.


    If you rush in so rashly, it will certainly cause panic.


    She didn''t want others to know she had been here. She just came to make sure whether Huo Tingdong was lying to her.


    After confirming, she will leave.


    When it was certain that he could not recognize his face, ye Jinxin tightly lowered his head, pretended to cough and slipped into the hospital hall.


    The hall was very quiet. When ye Jinxin arrived, it was more than 8 p.m. in Songcheng.


    The girl quietly lowered her head, pretended to cough, put her hand on her mouth, slowly walked to the front desk and said, "nurse, is there a patient surnamed Huo here?"


    The nurse shook her head and said, "sorry, we should keep the patient''s information confidential. We can''t disclose this information to you."


    Ye Jinxin coughed heavily again and said weakly, "yes, I seem to have a bad cold and need to be hospitalized. Where is the best ward in our hospital?"


    The nurse was stunned, looked down at the bed table and said, "there are two best wards. Because they are dedicated to VIP, the bed fee is quite expensive."


    "It''s all right. I can afford it."


    "Oh," said the nurse, pursing her lips, "now there is only one VIP room left, because the other one has been wrapped by a patient."


    Ye Jinxin''s eyebrows suddenly jumped and hurriedly said, "then book the rest for me."


    With that, the girl took off her backpack, took out all the cash she had brought from her bag, slapped it on the table and asked anxiously, "are these enough?"


    The nurse smoked on her forehead, looked at the thick dozen dollars on the table, and thought to herself, it must be a million, which must be enough.


    "Miss." the nurse sighed, pushed the money back and said, "the money is not for me. It''s for storage, but you can go to the ward first." Ye Jinxin nodded quickly and said, "OK, please tell me the specific location."


    The nurse nodded and raised her hand


    "Go straight down the hall to the private elevator, take the elevator to the 28th floor, then turn left and go straight to the end. The second room on the right is the VIP ward."


    Ye Jinxin kept her address in mind carefully.


    She knows that Huo Tingdong''s temperament, no matter what he wants, must be the best. Even if he is ill and hospitalized, even if he is dying, his living conditions must be the most perfect, so she believes that Huo Tingdong must be in the VIP ward.


    Took the receipt from the nurse. Ye Jinxin went directly to the 28th floor. After seven turns and eight turns, he finally arrived at the VIP ward area with high-grade wool blankets in the corridor.


    There are two in total. If the first one is hers, the second one must be Huo Tingdong''s.


    Ye Jinxin held his breath and walked to the closed white wooden door step by step.


    When he was a few steps away from the door, ye Jinxin panicked so much that he wanted to leave everything and escape immediately.


    But the footsteps, uncontrollably a little closer.


    Ye Jinxin gently pushed down the door. Unexpectedly, the door opened easily.


    She breathed hard, and the girl''s heart pounded into the room.


    The smell of disinfectant made her eyes sour.


    Ye Jinxin''s eyes straightened from the white wall to the bed. When his eyes fell on the haggard figure on the bed.


    Tears fell unpredictably.


    Huo Tingdong hung salt water on the back of his hand and connected a heartbeat tester next to him. His eyes were closed, like a deep coma.


    He''s lost a lot of weight. His chin wasn''t that sharp before.


    He was embarrassed a lot. His chin was full of green stubble. In the past, he was absolutely not allowed to have a beard that affected his appearance.


    Even in her opinion, he is so handsome with a beard.


    He was haggard and his lips were as dry as a piece of white paper.


    Ye Jinxin''s shoulders shrugged slightly and sobbed, and his steps slowly moved to him.


    This is Huo Tingdong, who has raised her for 12 years. She is her relatives and the only one in her life.


    Now he''s dying.


    He''s leaving her completely.


    After giving her so much harm and without an apology, I''m leaving.


    Ye Jinxin flopped down beside the bed and looked vaguely at his hand hanging on the bed. The big hand that once hugged her and touched her had become haggard and rough, like a withered wood after wind and frost.


    Ye Jinxin clenched his teeth, pressed the sob down his throat, slowly raised his hand, held his big hand in his palm, choked and whispered "Dad... Dad..."


    When she was crying, ye Jinxin suddenly felt a strong embrace around her waist and dragged her from the ground to the bed. Ye Jinxin exclaimed. Before she could react, she had been heavily pressed below.


    The girl''s whole person has become rigid, and her expression is so dull that she looks at the people close at hand.


    Huo Tingdong lowered his head and muttered "girl" while kissing her forehead, eyebrows, eyes and nose.


    Hot kisses lingered on every inch of her skin.


    Ye Jinxin looked at him with his eyes open.


    Like a lost doll.


    Huo Tingdong slowly moved down and finally stayed on her lip to peck. He didn''t dare to kiss her deeply. He was afraid that ye Jinxin would frighten his heart to stop.


    "Girl......" Huo Tingdong patted her face with the back of his hand and said anxiously, "breathe, baby, breathe."


    After being patted by him, ye Jinxin seemed to recover suddenly. He coughed suddenly and his eyes twinkled.

 Chapter 204

    Seeing her breathing again, Huo Tingdong breathed a sigh of relief, stared at the face that made him crazy, continued to touch her delicate skin with his hands, and occasionally lowered his head and kissed her chin.


    Ye Jinxin didn''t move either. He just stared at him and said dryly, "you lied to me?"


    Huo Tingdong''s body stiffened for a moment, but he immediately returned to normal. He kissed her and muttered without shame


    "I didn''t lie to you. I''m really dying. If I don''t come back, I''ll be tortured to death by you."


    Ye Jinxin grabbed his collar, looked like a wolf and said, "stop lying to me! I won''t believe you anymore! Go away! I''m going to go!"


    Huo Tingdong smiled, slowly took her hand off himself, held it in his palm, raised it above the top, and said gently in his voice, "leave? Where are you going?"


    Ye Jinxin stuck his neck and shouted, "I won''t stay with you anywhere, you bastard, you liar!"


    "Yes." Huo Tingdong was still smiling, but the smile became colder. "I''m a liar. Gao yunqi is a gentleman, isn''t he?"


    "Shut up! I won''t allow you to mention my friend''s name."


    "Ha." Huo Tingdong sneered. "I can''t even mention his name now?"


    "Yes! Don''t mention it! You let go of me." Ye Jinxin kept struggling under him. "I want to leave, I want to leave, you''re loose..... HMM......"


    Before she finished speaking, Huo Tingdong completely took away her breath. This time, Huo Tingdong didn''t even have any patience. He went straight in and wantonly plundered her sweetness and freshness.


    Ye Jinxin was breathing more and more quickly by his kiss. His body was stiff like ice, and his face was burning red. She wanted to push him away, but her hand was firmly imprisoned on her head. She wanted to kick him, but her leg was pressed by his knee. She couldn''t move at all.


    Just when ye Jinxin felt that he was going to faint in his arms, Huo Tingdong slowly moved away from her lip flap and pecked and kissed her chin and neck.


    Ye Jinxin frowned and said with tears, "how could it be so bitter? How many cigarettes did you smoke?"


    Successive heavy smoking and drinking, Huo Tingdong''s kiss, like bitter ginkgo leaves.


    Huo Tingdong couldn''t help laughing at her sudden sentence.


    But in this atmosphere, I can''t laugh. I can only tighten my face, slightly prop up, rub on the tip of her upturned nose and say, "if you don''t want me to smoke again, I''ll quit. Do you still feel bitter? Can I ask the nurse to bring you chocolate later?"


    Ye Jinxin stared. "Do you think a chocolate is over?"


    "Those two?"


    "It''s not about chocolate."


    "What''s that?"


    "I don''t want you to kiss me again!"


    Huo Tingdong''s eyes were dark and his tone was firm


    "You are mine. I can kiss wherever I want."


    "You... Hum!" Ye Jin''s face turned red and didn''t look at him.


    Huo Tingdong loosened his hand tightly clutching her arm, took her waist, leaned over slightly, no longer pressed her, but simply held people in his arms.

 Chapter 205

    Ye Jinxin didn''t speak and stretched his face for him to hold.


    Huo Tingdong seemed to confirm her existence. His palm moved from her waist to her back and rubbed it slowly.


    Finally, his hand slipped onto the scarred palm of Ye Jinxin.


    In fact, from the beginning to now, he was very afraid to see this hand, because when he saw it, he would think of the look ye Jinxin looked at himself when he fell into the sea. The despair in her eyes was like a soldering iron, which branded a burning mark on his heart.


    When I think of it, it will hurt my heart and shrink.


    Huo Tingdong held her injured hand in the palm, stroked the thick scab in the palm, and said in a deep voice, "why... Why don''t you have an operation to remove the scar."


    Ye Jinxin''s body was stiff, but he soon recovered as usual.


    He was silent.


    Huo Tingdong kissed her side face, like a massage, and constantly stroked the scar on her palm.


    Maybe he felt a little itchy. Ye Jinxin shrank down and wanted to earn his hand from his palm.


    Huo Tingdong gently held her back, bit the tip of her white tender ear and said, "wait a few days, I''ll accompany you. Shall we get rid of this scar?"


    "Don''t!" Ye Jinxin refused in a dull voice.


    "Why?"


    "I don''t want to get rid of it."


    "But it doesn''t look good."


    Ye Jinxin was stunned, and his eyes soon turned red. He said angrily


    "I know it''s ugly, so please don''t look at it again to avoid making you sick."


    As he spoke, ye Jinxin struggled hard to get her hand out of his palm. The grievances and bitterness in her heart were about to drown her.


    "I won''t feel ugly." Huo Tingdong held her firmly, put his hand on his mouth and kissed the terrible scar on the back of her hand.


    "Girl, I''m just afraid you''ll feel uncomfortable."


    "You let go of me. I don''t need you to coax me here."


    "I didn''t coax you."


    Huo Tingdong hugged her tightly, stared into her eyes and said, "I love you."


    Ye Jinxin felt his heart suddenly hit and trembled with no promise.


    "Girl, I love you." Huo Tingdong repeated again against her forehead.


    Ye Jinxin looked at him with flashing eyes. After a long silence, he suddenly raised his hand and said word by word, "you love me, but you hurt me."


    "Girl, I don''t want to explain this more."


    It has happened. Whatever the reason, he shot her.


    Another explanation is also an excuse.


    Ye Jinxin''s face was pale and his voice trembled. "That''s just right. You don''t want to explain. I don''t want to hear it yet."


    Huo Tingdong kissed her forehead and said, "will you forget it? I''ll help you. We''ll forget that memory."


    Ye Jinxin clenched his teeth. "Why did you forget? You owe me so much. If you say let me forget, let me forget?"


    Huo Tingdong smiled helplessly. "Then you say, what do you want to do?"


    As soon as ye Jinxin heard this, he didn''t know what was going on. The unknown fire came up, and his angry shoulders trembled slightly.


    The girl suddenly turned her back to him and said coldly and stubbornly, "you don''t know what to do? How can I know."


    Huo Tingdong did not speak. He pinched her waist and groped slowly. His flexible fingers touched her sensitive points with unusual skill.


    After a while, ye Jinxin couldn''t stand it. His face flushed and his body was as soft as dough.


    Huo Tingdong was so familiar with her body that even if he just touched her waist, she would be in a panic.


    "Oh!" Ye Jinxin grabbed his hand and pretended to be impatient. "It''s itching! Can you stop touching it!"


    Huo Tingdong smiled in her ear with a deep voice. "Where''s the itch? Tell me, shall I help you catch it?"


    "Are you finished?" Ye Jinxin suddenly turned to look at him, his eyes staring like a small copper bell. "If you really have a little conscience and a little guilt for me, you should let me go now."


    "Impossible!" Huo Tingdong said coldly, his eyes suddenly cold and firm, holding her waist hand and tightening his strength.


    Ye Jinxin frowned and couldn''t help complaining, "loosen it a little, it hurts."


    In this sentence, there was a charming anger that she didn''t notice.


    The girl immediately realized that she had said the wrong thing.


    At this time, how could she show weakness in front of Huo Tingdong.


    After hurting her, I didn''t explain a word. I still held her in my arms and said I liked her?


    She won''t forgive him again!


    In fact, even she couldn''t figure out why she was like this.


    If she was strong like a stone in front of outsiders, let alone this pain, even in the United States, when she was treated by herself and the doctor changed the medicine on her hand, she could resist the burning pain, but when he shook her again in front of him, she felt the pain and wanted to cry.


    Alas! Why is it so unpromising?!


    Seeing her pitifully frowning, Huo Tingdong hurriedly loosened his hand and took her shoulder lightly.


    Ye Jinxin lay quietly in his arms for a while, looked up at the stubble on his chin and said angrily, "did you make up before you came? You look so embarrassed."


    Huo Tingdong didn''t hide, and gave a very frank, um.


    Ye Jinxin grabbed the patient''s clothes on him. "Is this also rented?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Jinxin tore open the collar of his sick man''s clothes and pointed to the blue and purple marks on it. "Is this also the makeup?"


    Huo Tingdong nodded. Of course, these scars were not pretended. He scratched himself every time he couldn''t stand it after she left.


    Pain points on the body, as if the heart will be more comfortable.


    Ye Jinxin glanced at the scar on his clavicle again. With a flash of his eyes, he quickly untied his top buttons and wanted to see it clearly.


    Huo Tingdong held her hand and his voice was hoarse. "Girl, I''m in the hospital now."


    #####It''s only four o''clock today. Please don''t wait.


    Because the author Jun started school..


    There''s a lot of homework waiting...


    Alas... Life is really hard..

 Chapter 206

    Ye Jinxin glanced at the scar on his clavicle again. With a flash of his eyes, he quickly untied his top buttons and wanted to see it clearly.


    Huo Tingdong held her hand and his voice was hoarse. "Girl, I''m in the hospital now."


    Ye Jinxin was worried. She kept holding his clothes. He seemed to have a lot of injuries. She wanted to see.


    "I know it''s in the hospital. Let go of your hand."


    Huo Tingdong sighed lightly, loosened her hand holding her tightly, let her untie the buttons of her clothes, and gently stroked the solidified blood yoga with her boneless little hand.


    Because I''ve never handled the bandage, some scars look more serious than ye Jinxin''s.


    The girl''s eyelashes trembled slightly, the big tears rolled in her eyes, and her voice choked and said, "is it difficult that these are also makeup?"


    Huo Tingdong couldn''t hide it. He could only comfort and be honest in a low voice, "it''s all right. I''ve recovered from these injuries."


    "How did you get all this?"


    Ye Jinxin raised his eyes and looked at him.


    "I accidentally had a car accident."


    "Lie!" Ye Jinxin touched a long trace that was obviously drawn with a blade. "Tell me, will a car accident hit such a scar?"


    "I said, it''s all right."


    "How did you get it?"


    Huo Tingdong didn''t want to tell her the truth, because the truth was too embarrassing. He couldn''t say that he couldn''t stand what she wanted, so he took a knife and drew it on himself?


    Hey, not to mention her, she feels so stupid.


    "Girl..."


    Huo Tingdong suddenly grabbed her little hand and swam back and forth on his hard chest. He looked vaguely at the topic and said, "it seems that we haven''t tried in the hospital, haven''t we?"


    Ye Jinxin was stunned, looked into his eyes in confusion and said, "what are you trying?"


    "What makes you comfortable."


    With that, Huo Tingdong turned over and pressed her down again.


    Now ye Jinxin finally knows what to try.


    His face suddenly burst red and struggled under him. "You bastard, if you dare to touch me, I''ll bite you!"


    "Be good." Huo Tingdong''s breath has begun to be unstable. "If I don''t touch you, I''ll kiss you. Girl, I''m dying of you."


    Before ye Jinxin reacted, he felt cold. His close fitting pink sweater had been lifted by his hem. Huo Tingdong quickly removed the last layer of constraints. His eyes were like a fire. He hung his head red and Han lived the little red bean.


    "Don''t..." Ye Jinxin grabbed his broad back in embarrassment and hit him like an electric current.


    The knock on the door suddenly came.


    Ye Jinxin tensed up in a moment, sobbing and whispering "someone..."


    Huo Tingdong reflexively brushed down her clothes and covered the people tightly. Then he straightened up and roared, "you''d better tell me something big!"


    "Mr. Huo." Zhou Hao''s trembling voice came from outside the door. "At the door of the hospital, all directors can''t stand the cold. They asked me to ask when they have to keep it?"


    *******************


    Ye Jinxin was carried home by Huo Tingdong.


    She knew she couldn''t resist, so she wisely didn''t do those meaningless things and slept quietly in his arms.


    The car drives very smoothly. The breath around me is safe and warm.


    I haven''t slept all day and night, plus I''m highly nervous


    Soon, she dreamed of meeting Duke Zhou in her familiar arms.


    When the car arrived at home, ye Jinxin was still breathing and sleeping.


    Huo Tingdong was reluctant to wake her up. He simply got out of the car, hugged the person horizontally and gently sent it to the bedroom.


    As soon as he put the man to bed, ye Jinxin said with a comfortable sigh, rolled like before, held the quilt in his arms and mumbled, "it''s so warm."


    Huo Tingdong smiled low, helped her take off her shoes, put her body in the healthiest sleeping position, took out the tightly pinched quilt corner from her palm, flattened the quilt and gently covered her.


    Huo Tingdong leaned down and looked at her sleeping face carefully.


    Under the light, ye Jinxin''s face was as white as transparent jade, delicate and fragile. The man gently lifted her broken hair from the corners of her eyes, gently printed a kiss on her forehead and said, "sleep well, I''ll make you something to eat."


    On the way home from the hospital, he heard the rumbling sound in Ye Jinxin''s stomach more than once.


    She couldn''t do it stubbornly. She was afraid that even if she was hungry, she wouldn''t tell herself.


    Huo Tingdong turned off the main light, went out of the bedroom door to the kitchen and began cooking.


    He opened the fire skillfully and put the soup cup on the fire to preheat, but he felt flustered before he had finished washing the dishes.


    It''s so quiet.


    Quietly let him feel back to the past.


    He always had an illusion that he was still the only one in the empty house.


    Ye Jinxin didn''t come back at all. Everything was just his hysteria because he missed her too much.


    But Mingming, Mingming just sent Ye Jinxin to the bedroom.


    Is that your own illusion? Did the girl come back.


    Huo Tingdong cut vegetables in a state of confusion. Unexpectedly, he cut his finger because of his absence.


    The tingling of his skin made him shiver violently, slapped his kitchen knife on the chopping board in a hurry, and turned and rushed into the bedroom.


    As soon as I entered the room, I quickly pressed the main light in the bedroom.


    The dazzling light filled the space instantly, and the dark room was bright.


    The little man lying in bed is also clearly reflected in front of us.


    Hortington breathed a sigh of relief, and his tense muscles relaxed for a moment.


    However, he dared not go out.


    Now leave her for a second, he will feel that the girl will disappear in an instant.


    Huo Tingdong paced to the head of the bed, squatted down, touched the tip of her upturned nose and said, "girl, wake up."


    Ye Jinxin''s disturbed eyebrows frowned, but the itchy nose made her dizzy mind recover a little sober.

 Chapter 207

    The girl closed her eyes discontentedly and muttered "why?"


    "Don''t sleep here."


    "... well... Not good..."


    Huo Tingdong touched his light red lips and whispered, "don''t sleep in the bedroom. Go to the kitchen. There''s also a sofa in the kitchen."


    Ye Jinxin angrily patted the troublemaker''s hand on her face and groaned discontentedly, "I''m going to sleep... Don''t talk..."


    Huo Tingdong answered and said, "OK, I won''t speak." he bent down, wrapped her in a quilt, and then bent up her legs.


    Ye Jinxin fell asleep in a daze and didn''t struggle. She was so tired that she didn''t care about the things around her. Just don''t disturb her sleep.


    Huo Tingdong put her on the sofa near the kitchen, padded her a pillow and covered her quilt. Then he got up and went into the kitchen.


    When cooking like this, he felt much more at ease, because he could see her as soon as he turned his head.


    Huo Tingdong began to concentrate on cooking. Because it was dinner, he couldn''t be too greasy. He made all kinds of stews.


    But he was afraid that she would not be able to fill her stomach and knew that she was happy with meat, so in addition to various vegetable supplements, he also stewed local chicken and ribs.


    Stew requires patience.


    Every time he had to adjust the fire and wait, he would go to Ye Jinxin, bend down, gently pinch her chin and give her a firm tongue kiss.


    Ye Jinxin was sleepy and could only breathe unsteadily. He raised his head and was forced to cater to him.


    The entanglement between tongues and the exchange of breath made him find a sense of reality.


    "Woo..." Ye Jinxin closed his eyes and patted him, "no..."


    "Good, good." when he realized that she was out of breath, Huo Tingdong sympathetically loosened her, pecked a little red and swollen lip and said, "no, no, go to sleep."


    After such repeated entanglement and plunder, ordinary people have long been awake.


    But Ye Jin''s determination has long been ground out by Huo Tingdong.


    Even with such a fuss / disturbance, she can still sleep in a daze wrapped in a quilt.


    After several sweet kisses, several nutritious, delicious and appetizing stews came out of the pot soon.


    Knowing that shouting could not wake her up, Huo Tingdong went directly into the bathroom, scalded a hot towel with hot water and took it out in his hand.


    "Girl, I have to get up and have something to eat." Huo Tingdong held her shoulder half in his arms and whispered, "I''ll wash your face. Don''t move."


    Ye Jinxin groaned, rubbed his neck and slept again.


    Huo Tingdong sighed, put a towel on his face, tried the temperature, covered it on her face and began to wipe her face.


    "Oh... No!" Ye Jinxin shook his head uncomfortable by the sudden hot steam, and kept whispering in his mouth, "don''t wash your face, I don''t want to wash my face!"


    Huo Tingdong casually promised "good, good, don''t wash your face." he wiped her face back and forth with a hot towel.


    The hot steam made my eyes jump. Now it''s difficult to wake up.


    Ye Jinxin opened his eyes and frowned wrongfully. "I slept well. What are you doing? Who wants to wash his face!"


    Huo Tingdong changed the towel, wiped her chin again, and said, "did you come back from the desert? Your face is dirt."


    Ye Jinxin clenched his teeth. "You are all dirt! The dirtiest is you."


    Huo Tingdong showed her the other side of the towel, pointed to the black mark on it and said, "here, it''s all wiped off his face."


    Ye Jin shrunk his neck with a guilty heart. "Where is it so dirty? It''s your dirty hands that dyed the towel so black."


    Huo Tingdong sneered, "the sloppy king is not only sloppy, but also learned to frame up."


    Ye Jinxin suddenly hit the sofa with his hand, and he was very angry.


    Seeing that she was almost awake, Huo Tingdong poked her angry cheek and said, "get up and eat your meal. I really don''t want to hear your rumbling stomach."


    Ye Jinxin was stunned. He knocked off his hand with great backbone and said "who wants to eat your meal!"


    I''m still fighting for breath without steaming steamed bread.


    "Don''t eat, do you?"


    "Yes! Don''t eat!" then, ye Jinxin suddenly lay back, covered his face with a towel and said angrily, "even if I starve to death, I won''t eat food without dignity!"


    Huo Tingdong smiled to himself, ignored her and got up to bring the soup cup from the kitchen to the table.


    Tremella red jujube soup, glutinous rice blood nourishing porridge, angelica black chicken pot, and a cup of red jujube ribs.


    Huo Tingdong took down the lid of the stew one by one.


    In an instant, bursts of strong aroma came from the living room.


    The sweet silk of glutinous rice, the sweet and tender black chicken, and the fresh meat of ribs, let alone hungry people, even those who have just had a full stomach, will also be hooked out of greedy insects.


    Ye Jinxin''s stomach began to ring one after another after he took the pot out of the kitchen.


    Huo Tingdong deliberately stirred the soup pot back and forth with a spoon to spread the aroma deeper, and constantly seduced her taste buds with words.


    "Hey, it looks delicious. Look at the meat. It''s so rotten. It must melt in the mouth."


    Ye Jinxin swallowed his saliva, slightly lifted the towel on his face and secretly aimed at the table.


    One, two, three, four


    God, he cooked four dishes! Can he finish eating alone? What a waste!


    The country''s food is already scarce. If you throw it away if you can''t eat it, what a sin!


    Ye Jinxin touched his groaning stomach, thought about national affairs, moral justice, and finally stood up.


    She can''t let Huo Tingdong waste. She has to stop him!


    The girl came down from the sofa, dragged the cotton to the table, pulled the chair down from the table naturally, and asked calmly, "what are you doing?"


    When talking, ye Jinxin always paid attention to tightening her mouth. She was really afraid of water coming out of her mouth.

 Chapter 208

    Huo Tingdong looked at her straight eyes and was itched at the bottom of her heart, but he still strained his face and said blandly, "it''s nothing, just that he''s a little tired from work recently, so he stewed some tonics to replenish his body."


    Ye Jinxin gave a cry and sat down beside Huo Tingdong quietly.


    Huo Tingdong picked up the bowl at hand, scooped himself a spoonful of black chicken soup and sandwiched a chicken leg.


    Ye Jinxin stared at the shiny big chicken leg and kept swallowing.


    It must be delicious. Huo Tingdong always puts a lot of spices she doesn''t know when stewing chicken, which makes the chicken fragrant and tender.


    Looking at the quality of that chicken leg, she knew that it must be very successful.


    Huo Tingdong picked up the chicken leg and asked her, "would you like some?"


    Ye Jinxin hesitated for two seconds, reluctantly sneered and said, "didn''t I just say that? I won''t eat..."


    As he spoke, he swallowed his saliva secretly again and again.


    "Oh." Huo Tingdong nodded, put the meat into his mouth and began to eat.


    Ye Jinxin pinched his thigh under the table.


    Really, why try to be strong! I really want to eat! The meat looks crisp and delicious! Oh, it fell into Huo Tingdong''s stomach!


    Huo Tingdong began to eat like no one else. He ate very well and gracefully. Even if it was meat, he would divide small pieces with a spoon and slowly put them into his mouth. He looked leisurely. He didn''t care that there was a little wolf cub with green eyes waiting to be fed next to him.


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin finally couldn''t help it. She was almost hungry to collapse.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Tingdong raised his head from the bowl.


    Ye Jinxin pointed to the soup pot not far from him and whispered, "that... That. Is it spareribs?"


    Huo Tingdong said well, put down the spoon in his hand, picked up a paper towel, wiped the corners of his mouth and said, "yes, it''s spareribs. This stew is very bad. I also put pepper. I remember who said that if you put pepper in the stewed spareribs, it will be very delicious."


    Ye asked with his lips


    "Do you think it''s delicious this time?"


    "Delicious." Huo Tingdong deliberately scooped some soup into his bowl, drank it gracefully with a small spoon, narrowed his eyes and exclaimed, "it''s really fresh and tender."


    Ye Jinxin smiled. She thought she asked so. Huo Tingdong would let her taste it.


    The cheapskate really didn''t give her a bite.


    Huo Tingdong began to take a bowl of ribs again.


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Ye Jinxin couldn''t sit still. He straightened up and looked at the few spareribs left. He said anxiously, "you''ve eaten so much. Do you want to hold it? If you hold it again, there will be no spareribs."


    Huo Tingdong ignored her and continued to slowly fill the bowl in his hand.


    Seeing that only some vegetable leaves and soup were left in the pot, Ye Jin snorted coldly, gave up and collapsed on the back of the chair.


    Huo Tingdong turned around, picked up the bowl, scooped up a mouthful of soup with a spoon, handed it to Ye Jinxin, and said in a deep voice, "open your mouth."


    It was almost a conditioned reflex. As soon as the spoon touched her lips, she immediately opened her mouth and drank, and even muttered a good drink.


    After the first sip, there will be a second. Slowly, the embarrassment just raised because of being brave will gradually disappear.


    Ye Jinxin drank every spoonful of soup he handed over and ate every piece of meat he handed over.


    "Eat that, that." Ye Jinxin pointed to the lean meat in the bowl. "Don''t always mix red dates."


    Huo Tingdong wiped the corners of her mouth with a paper towel. "You can be angry later, but don''t be angry about eating, okay?"


    Ye Jinxin nodded.


    Huo Tingdong smiled with satisfaction. "Good boy." as he said, he took a big bite of lean meat for her as a reward.


    Ye Jinxin enjoys delicious food.


    She hasn''t eaten such delicious food for a long time. In the United States, it can only be milk and bread every day. The meat is always cooked at seven or eight, which makes her sick in her stomach.


    "HMM..." Ye Jinxin said vaguely while chewing meat. "Can I eat it myself? Give me the bowl."


    "No." Huo Tingdong refused.


    Ye Jinxin sighed and dared to be angry.


    After all, the meal was cooked by others. She was only responsible for eating. Of course, she didn''t stand and put forward any opinions. She could only feed him obediently.


    Huo Tingdong stared at her delicate and beautiful lips, slightly opened his mouth and drank the soup he handed over. He thought vaguely in his heart how ecstatic it would be if the beautiful lips could contain his desire / hope. As soon as the idea flashed through his mind, a burst of heat burst into his lower abdomen.


    However, he also knows that this idea can only be a reverie hidden in the bottom of his heart. He didn''t want Ye Jinxin to ease his desire in that way. He was happy to do that for her, but she didn''t care. This way will certainly make the girl feel humiliated and wronged.


    Ye Jinxin is enjoying what he eats. He doesn''t know that he has been secretly daydreamed by Huo Tingdong from top to bottom.


    Hey, that piece. " Ye Jinxin raised his eyes, Baba looked at him and pointed to the ribs in the bowl. "Can you clip that for me?"


    "Eat these broccoli first."


    "Oh," said Ye Jinxin with a wrinkled face, "I have no appetite for meat after eating broccoli."


    "Ye Jinxin." Huo Tingdong couldn''t help mocking. "As far as I know, you should be 19 now. You have to be picky about food. Can you be a little promising?"


    Ye Jinxin''s face was stiff. "Did I say no?" then he bowed his head and ate the broccoli he handed over in one bite. While gnashing his teeth, he chewed and looked at him with his eyebrows. "How about? What else do you have to say? Liar!"


    Huo Tingdong laughed.


    I thought she was living alone in the United States for a few months and her brain became bright. Unexpectedly, she was still so easy to cheat.


    This method has been tried repeatedly.


    Huo Tingdong doesn''t know up to now that he has stumbled a few times in recent months, all of which are caused by the little girl in front of him who he thinks is easy to cheat##### Today can only be three o''clock for the time being. The author Jun vowed that tomorrow... Tomorrow will add more!!

 Chapter 209

    Huo Tingdong doesn''t know up to now that he has stumbled a few times in recent months, all of which are caused by the little girl in front of him who he thinks is easy to cheat.


    It can be seen that there is truth in the words of 30 years east and 30 years West.


    "Now you can eat meat."


    "The last dish."


    "Oh, can you be more accommodating?"


    "No, open your mouth."


    "Well..."


    After eating for a while, ye Jinxin looked at the remaining bones and suddenly thought of an important thing.


    "Dad"


    "Huh?"


    "Big aim? Why didn''t I see it?"


    "I was carried away by Liu ma. I was not in the mood to raise it at that time."


    "When will you bring it back?"


    "Wait a minute. I don''t think you''re back from the time difference. Wait until you have a rest and adjust your biological clock."


    "Yes."


    "Eat or not."


    "Don''t eat, drink another mouthful of that sweet porridge."


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    After dinner, ye Jinxin went to the bathroom to take a bath and ran out a few minutes later.


    Huo Tingdong was sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper. When he saw her coming out with a bath towel, his eyes immediately glued up, and his vision fell below her clavicle.


    The man glanced openly and stealthily while tutting in his heart. He looked at it and developed again. It''s a pity that this stage of development was not carried out under his company.


    "Hello!" Ye Jinxin pinched his waist and shouted to him.


    Huo Tingdong''s face was black. "Who''s calling?"


    Ye Jinxin''s momentum was short for a long time. She was not afraid. She was afraid that a parent would come out of huoting''s east end.


    After all, the oppression of the past 12 years has given her a natural sense of obedience.


    Sure enough, under the pressure of Huo Tingdong''s strong eyes, soon she frowned and changed her mouth to "Dad......"


    Huo Tingdong nodded with satisfaction. His father shouted him "what''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t I have my bathrobe or something?"


    As soon as Huo Tingdong''s face changed, he remembered that some of her intimate clothes had been taken away by the old lady. He said what it was to find a mage to surpass her. At that time, he was so sad that he didn''t care to refuse. Unexpectedly, the old lady acted so cleanly that she took away so quickly.


    "Talk." Ye Jinxin was worried. "I''m still anxious to take a bath."


    Huo Tingdong smacked his mouth and had to say, "I threw it all away."


    Ye Jinxin''s face turned white. It was a long time before he was cold. He snorted and said, "yes, I was dead at that time. Naturally, these things have to be thrown away. No one cares anyway."


    Huo Tingdong put the newspaper aside and walked over to her. "Otherwise, wear mine first and I''ll buy it for you tomorrow, OK?"


    "Don''t." Ye Jinxin was so aggrieved that he pinned his face aside and didn''t look at him. He whispered, "I want to wear my own. You have a habit of cleanliness. Don''t I? I won''t wear it. "


    "What should I do? Or... Or don''t wear anything today." Huo Tingdong''s eyes darkened. "Anyway, I sleep with you. If I hold you, I won''t wear anything..."


    "You think beautiful!" Ye Jinxin roared with great momentum.


    Huo Tingdong lowered his head and looked closely at the beauty that fluctuated because of anger while dealing with her.


    If you look closer, it seems to be much more developed than before.


    "Hello!" Ye Jinxin finally reacted. Huo Tingdong''s eyes didn''t lift, and they fell on his part "where are you looking?"


    Huo Ting looked up to the East, but soon recovered as usual. He coughed softly and said, "your school uniform is in my room. It''s loose. Wear it as a bathrobe first and make do with it."


    Ye Jinxin wrinkled his nose and said, "well, I have to thank you. I still want to leave me something to wear. I didn''t throw away my school uniform."


    Then he turned angrily into the bedroom.


    Huo Tingdong stared at her exquisite back, and her lower abdomen was tight.


    How could it be so beautiful?


    It''s really harmful. I don''t know how many people will lose their souls by her.


    Really angry!


    If only there was something to hold her back.


    For example, hang a sign around her neck and tell others that her ownership is her own.


    Alas, it''s not as good as when I was a child. A small one will not be coveted, but will only revolve around myself.


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin called him in the bedroom.


    Huo Tingdong was blocked by the inexplicable fire. When he heard her shout, he replied in a bad tone, "what''s the matter?"


    "Where did you put my school uniform? It''s not in the cabinet."


    Huo Tingdong''s face solidified. He took a few steps to the bedroom and said to Ye Jin, "go to the bathroom first. I''ll find it and take it in later."


    "No!" Ye Jinxin learned to be smart now. "You''re not kind, I won''t believe you."


    Huo Tingdong frowned. "Listen, go to the bathroom first. I promise I won''t peek at you."


    "Hey, look, look!" Ye Jinxin pointed to his nose and smiled like a cat that caught a mouse. "To tell the truth, you just want to peek, you little man!"


    Huo Tingdong brushed down his fingers that were about to poke into his nose. His tone was impatient. "If you say you can''t see, you just can''t see. Hurry into the bathroom."


    The more Huo Tingdong was like this, the more vigorous Ye Jinxin was. "You think beautiful. I won''t go in until I find clothes to wear."


    Huo Tingdong sneered, "if I want to see you, can I still use sneaking? Will you underestimate me?"


    Ye Jinxin''s face turned. "What do you mean?"


    Huo Tingdong suddenly took a big step forward and was a minute away from her. Ye Jin stepped back in a panic. "Hey... Don''t go forward."


    "What do you mean by me?" Huo Tingdong poked a finger on her face.

 Chapter 210

    "What do you mean by me?" Huo Tingdong poked a finger on her face.


    "Don''t play hooligans!"


    "Oh!" Huo Tingdong stared into her eyes and sneered. "I''m playing a rogue? It seems that you''re not happy to do that kind of thing. You''re forced by me."


    Ye Jinxin was stunned, his face immediately flushed, his eyes twinkled and shouted, "I... I was forced by you."


    Huo Tingdong stared into her eyes like a falcon. "You don''t feel well at all, as you mean."


    "Of course not."


    "Then who says hurry up every time? It''s so uncomfortable. He bites me comfortably."


    "Ah!!" Ye Jinxin broke down and shouted, "that''s not me! It''s not me! Anyway, I''m not cool! I''m not cool!"


    "Yes, you''re not happy." Huo Tingdong approached her with a deep smile on his lips. "Every time he stirred a few times, his body trembled. He said he didn''t want to, but his arms held me tightly, and his legs rolled to me several times..."


    "Shut up!" Ye Jinxin raised his head and roared fiercely. With a pretty red face, he said gnashing his teeth, "I''ll go. Can''t I go?"


    Huo Tingdong looked at her with his hands around his chest. "Don''t lock the bathroom door. I''ll send you clothes later."


    Ye Jinxin quickly gave a sound and turned into the bathroom like running for his life.


    Looking at her charming back, Huo Tingdong shook his head at the bottom of his heart.


    Fight him?


    Don''t look at who raised her for so many years?


    It''s still too tender. It can pinch out water.


    After a moment of silence, the man turned around, picked up the pillow from the bed, turned the pillow upside down and zipped the pillowcase.


    The pillow case is not stuffed with a pillow core, but a school uniform of Ye Jinxin.


    In order to see things and think of people, he pillowed her school uniform beside him.


    This will have the feeling of listening to her heartbeat and falling asleep.


    Of course, ye Jinxin can''t know this humiliating thing.


    So he sent her away.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    There was a steady knock on the door.


    Ye Jinxin, who was enjoying the hot spring bath in the bath, straightened up and shouted, "wait for me."


    Then he immediately came out of the bathtub, picked up the bath towel hanging on the clothes hook and wrapped himself firmly. Only then did he open the door a small crack, put his hand out of the crack and said, "give it to me."


    Huo Tingdong put the school uniform in the palm of her hand and told her "don''t soak too long and catch a cold again."


    Ye Jinxin gave a sound, quickly took back his hand, and then the door slammed shut.


    Huo Tingdong, who was about to take a peek along the gap, almost hit his nose.


    "This girl..."


    Huo Tingdong sighed helplessly in his heart. It seems that there is still a long way to go to get her forgiveness.


    In fact, ye Jinxin''s worry is really superfluous.


    Huo Tingdong didn''t intend to touch her these days.


    He knew that ye Jinxin had a grudge against his shot. He didn''t want to force her to do such a thing until she fully accepted him.


    After all, ye Jinxin is the one he is going to love all his life. He doesn''t want to force her to do what she doesn''t want to do.


    A momentary desire, can endure, he is willing to endure for her for a while.


    However, the idea of patience collapsed after ye Jinxin came out of the bathroom before he was warm in his heart.


    The white and tender face like lotus, the broken hair soaked in water and pasted on the forehead, because the hot water smoked the watery eyes, and the sweet lips.


    These are not the most terrible... The most terrible is her school uniform.


    The blue and white school uniform is loosely worn on the body because the zipper is too low. The exposed small section of exquisite clavicle is very young.


    Moreover, he knew that under the pure school uniform, he didn''t wear anything, wrapped her delicate body.


    It''s really the temptation of uniform!


    Huo Tingdong sat on the sofa, his eyes following the fire, looking back and forth on the body.


    Ye Jinxin went to the tea refrigerator, took a cup of herbal tea and took a sip. After putting the cup on the table, he looked down at the too loose hem of the clothes, stroked the long sleeves, and said to himself a little sadly, "when I was in senior three, the sleeves were a little long. Unexpectedly, they are still so long now. It seems that I really didn''t grow."


    "Girl." Huo Tingdong narrowed his eyes and looked at her in a low voice. "Come here, I''ll roll your cuffs."


    Ye Jinxin stepped back two steps with full vigilance and said to himself, "I don''t need you. I can do it myself."


    "Be obedient. Come here."


    "I don''t." Ye Jinxin''s eyes turned. "I''m going upstairs to sleep."


    "Come here."


    "I don''t know."


    Huo Tingdong couldn''t help it. He directly wanted to stand up from the sofa and catch people, but just took a big step, his legs hit the tea table heavily, and the glass teacup and teapot fell to the ground in pieces.


    Ye Jinxin opened his eyes and looked at the end of the whole place. He was stunned for a long time before he smiled with glee. "You deserve it! Who made you want to catch me."


    Then he was about to turn around and walk away, but suddenly he saw Huo Tingdong holding his calf and taking a breath. He suddenly collapsed and sat on the sofa. His forehead seemed to have blue tendons because of pain.


    "HMM..." Huo Tingdong gasped, clenched his teeth and said, "girl, come here and help me see... Is it, uh, the bone is broken."


    Ye Jin''s face was frozen when he saw the joke. After a while of silence, he said, "I''m not going there. You lied to me again."


    Huo Tingdong frowned. It seemed that he couldn''t speak in pain. For a long time, he said intermittently, "I... Hiss, I didn''t lie to you... Come and help me see if you need to... Go to the hospital."


    Ye Jinxin hesitated for a long time, finally stamped his foot and said, "I don''t believe you! I''m going upstairs."


    With that, he turned and walked up the steps, but he was choked by Huo Tingdong''s pain behind him.

 Chapter 211

    He seems to be seriously injured. The tea table was knocked out so far by him, and the teacup and teapot were broken to pieces.


    If the bone is broken, if you don''t send it to the hospital in time, the consequences will be very serious.


    Why don''t you take a look at it for him


    Alas! After hesitating for a while, ye Jinxin bit his teeth and turned back to him.


    Forget it, just think she''s obsessed!


    Huo Tingdong hung his eyes, rubbed his hit calf, and looked at his footsteps gradually approaching with his remaining light.


    "Hello." Ye Jinxin points his shoulder with his finger. "If you let me see it for you, take your hand away first."


    Huo Tingdong gave a calm sound and raised his head slightly. At the moment when ye Jinxin lowered his head and flashed, he suddenly stretched out his long hand and swept her slender waist, pulled the person to his side and tightly clamped the person in his arms with his thigh.


    Cheated again! Ye Jinxin gnashing his teeth pushed against his shoulder and kept shouting "asshole! You lie again!"


    Huo Tingdong raised his head and bit her pointed chin. He said unsteadily, "lying is also because of you. Who let you seduce me."


    As he spoke, the man kept kissing and sucking on her rose scented neck.


    Ye Jinxin was firmly clamped between his legs and could only stand like this and let him bully him.


    "Huo Tingdong..." Ye Jinxin calmed down, clenched his fist and whispered, "I don''t want to do this with you now."


    "I know."


    Huo Tingdong''s flexible hand went inside along her clothes, but did not go up, just stopped at her waist and rubbed vaguely.


    Ye Jinxin stamped his feet angrily. "Do you have to force me?"


    The man raised his eyes and said seriously, "honey, we don''t do that. Can I just touch you?"


    "No!"


    "Don''t worry! I''m sure I''ll just touch it, okay?"


    ¡±You ¡°


    Ye Jinxin looked away from him in shame and anger.


    Huo Tingdong twisted up along her waist, but before he touched the place that haunted him, he was distressed by Ye Jinxin''s trembling body.


    "All right, all right." Huo Tingdong brushed down her school uniform, lifted her waist, let her sit on her lap, kissed her side face and said, "I won''t move. I won''t touch you if I don''t touch you, okay?"


    Ye Jinxin raised his hand to wipe away the tears forced out by him, and said angrily, "liar!"


    Huo Tingdong smiled bitterly. "I really don''t blame me this time. I didn''t want to."


    Ye Jin''s angry little face turned white. "Is that still my fault?"


    "Yes." Huo Tingdong looked at her clothes darkly. "Who told you to wear school uniform."


    Ye Jinxin naturally didn''t understand the evil taste in the man''s mind. He shouted wrongly, "what''s the matter with wearing school uniform? It''s obviously that you have a bad heart and are making excuses."


    "OK, OK." Huo Tingdong kept nodding. "It''s my excuse. It''s my fault."


    Seeing that he admitted his mistake with such a good attitude, ye Jinxin didn''t know what to say. He could only hum coldly to express her anger.


    "Girl?"


    "Why?"


    "Don''t wear school uniforms at home."


    "Why?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t help it..."


    "Then what can you hold back?"


    Huo Tingdong was speechless. Yes, he couldn''t help wearing school uniforms. Could he help wearing other clothes?


    No, as long as that person is Ye Jinxin, no matter what she wears, he can''t help it.


    Seeing his silence, ye Jinxin sneered, "you are a beast in clothes."


    Huo Tingdong smiled sadly, "but you''re going to sleep with animals today."


    "I don''t want to sleep with you."


    "I can''t help you."


    "I said I don''t want to do that with you again. I don''t want to do that all my life."


    This sentence is really a little cruel.


    Even though she knew she was resisting, what she heard was different from what she thought.


    That kind of depression and fear is a hundred times stronger than expected.


    Huo Tingdong gradually tightened his hand around her waist.


    Ye Jinxin gave a cry of pain, but even so, Huo Tingdong didn''t let go.


    "You still want to go, right?" the man suddenly opened his voice.


    Ye Jinxin was stunned, but it was the hesitation in his eyes that deeply hurt Huo Tingdong''s heart, which could not bear any fear of parting.


    The man pinched her chin and forced her to dodge her eyes and look directly at herself.


    "Speak, do you still want to go?"


    Ye Jinxin looked at him in embarrassment and looked uncertain.


    She really wants to go. But she doesn''t want to leave.


    She just wanted to go back to the United States and ask Gao yunqi to return the confidential information of the Huo''s enterprise, and discuss with him to temporarily terminate the business robbed from the Huo''s enterprise.


    Although her obstruction will not have much impact on Huo, she is not willing to continue to be Huo Tingdong''s enemy secretly.


    In the United States, the idea of robbing him of his business will suddenly arise, which is purely a moment of anger. Now that the anger gambling is over, she can no longer so secretly Yin him.


    In fact, from the first time she saw Huo Tingdong when she returned home, she made up her mind and never left again.


    Huo Tingdong is the one she loves.


    Even if it is hurt, even if there is a little resentment in her heart for the time being, she will pester him all her life.


    But now she has to go to America herself.


    She had to clean up the mess she had caused so that she could return home calmly and live happily with him again.


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin pulled his shirt cuff and whispered, "I still have to go back......"


    Before ye Jinxin finished this sentence, Huo Tingdong had pinched her chin, put this sentence back to her throat with his tongue.


    "Don''t even think about it!" Huo Tingdong was cold and angry, and his eyes were full of possession.

 Chapter 212

    "Dad." Ye Jinxin shrunk his shoulders and continued, "I don''t know how to explain to you, but I have to go back."


    A bang.


    Huo Tingdong slammed a punch on the glass tea table behind Ye Jinxin.


    The sound of huge impact and rupture is particularly terrible in the silent night.


    Ye Jinxin covers his ears in horror.


    Huo Tingdong took her hand down and forced her to listen to what she said.


    "Ye Jinxin, if you dare to leave again, I can''t guarantee whether I will do something to you."


    Looking at the Yin and ruthlessness in his eyes, ye Jinxin''s body suddenly stiffened, and his eyes showed a thick fear.


    What is this? Threats? Intimidation?


    What if she''s gone? He wants to find himself all over the world and kill her?


    Ye Jinxin stared at him with a trembling voice and asked, "what do you mean? If I have to go, do you still want to hit me? Like this glass?"


    Huo Tingdong was silent, but his tight lips already showed that if ye Jinxin really wanted to leave, he would not rule out violence against her.


    Ye Jinxin felt cold in an instant. The blood on his lips faded clean and white as paper.


    nothing more than this.


    It turned out that their relationship was nothing more than this.


    After a long silence,


    Ye Jin breathed a sigh of relief and said calmly, "let me go first. I''m going to sleep."


    Huo Tingdong didn''t move, but after a pause, he took her by the waist and picked her up horizontally.


    Ye Jinxin didn''t resist either. His face was close to his chest and quietly listened to his heartbeat.


    She really felt tired.


    It seems that he will always make decisions for her according to his own ideas.


    In his heart, he may just be a pet.


    Pets can be coquettish, angry, quarrel with him occasionally, but they can''t decide what they want to do by themselves.


    She has no decision or choice.


    Even if you just say you want to go out for a walk, you can only be released from the chain and go around with his kindness.


    Under such tight control, the right to go out and walk around will only be allowed if this person can see it all the time.


    To put it awkwardly, she had a rope in her neck, and Huo Tingdong held the other end of the rope.


    Huo Tingdong put her on the bed.


    Ye Jinxin quietly closed his eyes, turned his head and buried his face in the soft pillow. Tears fell silently in the pillow along the corners of his eyes.


    "Turn around."


    Huo Tingdong said gravely.


    Ye Jin took a long breath, obediently turned around and buried his face in his chest.


    forget it.


    Ye Jinxin heard the voice from the bottom of his heart.


    He should feel lucky. He treats himself as a pet in his heart. Which woman will be as lucky as her and get such enthusiastic attention from the people he loves.


    She should feel grateful.


    But why? Why is the gully at the bottom of her heart getting deeper and deeper?


    ************


    early morning.


    Ye Jinxin woke up vaguely and suddenly felt an abnormal numbness on his chest.


    She habitually closed her eyes and wanted to stretch, but suddenly she felt that her hands were firmly tied to her head.


    Ye Jinxin opened his eyes in surprise.


    Then I looked down and saw Huo Tingdong''s head moving in her indescribable part. The wet touch and familiar tremor made her freeze.


    She wanted to raise her hand and push him away, but when she raised her eyes, she found that her hand was firmly locked at the head of the bed with handcuffs.


    Ye Jinxin''s eyes shook fiercely.


    She shook her head and looked carefully at the tool wrapped in red soft leather.


    Yes, handcuffs.


    In addition to cold, there is fear.


    When did he buy such a thing?


    Does he really think of himself as a pet that needs to be locked up?


    Does he feel that he doesn''t have any self-esteem, so he can do whatever he wants, pinch her flat and round her?


    What the hell is this? Love her?


    Ridiculous! This kind of love without any respect, she would rather not!


    Maybe she felt her body getting stiff.


    Huo Tingdong raised his head from her chest, raised his hand, touched her pointed chin and said, "wake up?"


    Then she slid her hand to the bottom of her clothes and zipped up her school uniform.


    Naturally, it seems that it''s natural to do such a thing.


    Ye Jinxin gritted his teeth and said, "let me go."


    Huo Tingdong put his hand up close to her, kissed her on the forehead and murmured, "it''s still cute when you''re asleep."


    Ye Jinxin tightly pursed his lips and asked expressionless, "when did you handcuff me?"


    "When I was about to fall asleep."


    "Why do you do such a thing?"


    "Because of anxiety."


    "Uneasy?"


    "Yes. As soon as I fall asleep, I can''t look at you anymore. I''m afraid you''ll run away, so I have to do something."


    "You bastard!" Ye Jinxin shouted out of control. "If you''re afraid of me running away, why don''t you hold my feet and lock them with a chain? Isn''t that safer?"


    "I wanted to do this." Huo Tingdong lifted the broken hair from the corner of her eyes and stared at her angry eyes. "However, the chain is not protected by a leather sheath. I''m afraid to hurt you."


    Ye Jin''s angry shoulder trembled, and his eyes stared at him like a wolf


    "Huo Tingdong, if you do this, I will hate you!"


    Huo Tingdong sneered, put his hand in from the hem of her school uniform, held the soft, dumb voice, "hate it, you''d better hate it to your heart."


    Ye Jinxin felt that for a moment, the blood flowing all over his body became cold.


    Really.


    Don''t deceive yourself anymore.


    What he said was just worried about her leaving. Everything was an excuse. He just never wanted to respect himself.


    Don''t care what she thinks and say you love her?


    Ridiculous!


    What is the meaning of this kind of love?

 Chapter 213

    Huo Tingdong got up from bed, took the key of handcuffs on the bedside table, untied her hand, rubbed her joints and said, "will you feel sour?"


    Ye Jinxin stretched a face and was silent.


    She was really tired of his slapping a sweet jujube.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Huo Tingdong didn''t care. He just skillfully massaged her arm to activate the blood.


    "There is a very important international conference today. Because the conference is very secret, it''s inconvenient to take you. You stay at home today."


    "How do I stay at home?" Ye Jinxin asked coldly. "Are you handcuffed or tied?"


    Huo Tingdong paused, but soon returned to normal, and continued to knead her arm and murmur


    "No, do what you want."


    Ye Jinxin turned his head and looked at him incredulously. "Will you rest assured?"


    Huo Tingdong touched her white and tender face. "I''m not at ease, so I''ll give you a piece of advice. It''s best not to play with your little cleverness. If you''re really dishonest, I''ll treat you in a way you can''t think of."


    After that, Huo Tingdong lowered his body and breathed in her ear. "I want you all night in all kinds of positions you can''t think of."


    Ye Jinxin''s eyelashes trembled. Huo Tingdong saw her fear, but he continued to calm cruelly and said, "I haven''t touched you for nearly three months. I have the strength to escape. It''s better to think more about how to prepare for punishment."


    Ye Jinxin bit his teeth. Finally, he said slowly, "don''t worry, don''t tie it, I won''t go."


    Huo Tingdong relaxed his shoulder, breathed a sigh of relief and whispered, "that''s good."


    This sentence was really good. It was like a knife. It cut Ye Jinxin''s heart open


    This is a compliment to obedient pets.


    The way they get along is really the owner and pet.


    As soon as hortington left.


    Ye Jinxin began to look for the key back and forth in the room.


    She doesn''t want to be honest. She doesn''t want to be his pet!


    Although she was not tied, Huo Tingdong locked the door.


    She can''t get out at all.


    She''s leaving.


    The orders of several timber companies cooperating with Huo''s enterprises are now monopolized by Gao yunqi''s company.


    If Huo Tingdong wants to buy wood, he can only find another partner, but if he looks for another partner, it means that the other party will bid up while others are in danger, and Huo will lose a lot of money.


    Of course, this money is like a drop in the bucket for an enterprise as large as Huo''s.


    However, Huo Tingdong is ruthless, but she can''t be unjust. Since she has decided to live with him all her life, she must clean up these things that secretly betray him.


    As for their relationship, ah, let''s talk about it later.


    Ye Jinxin walked around the room for several times and didn''t see any keys.


    However, she firmly believes that there must be.


    Huo Tingdong has always been cautious and meticulous. He will definitely put two keys, one at home and the other with him.


    Where is it!


    Ye Jinxin touched the back of his head and walked around in his bedroom.


    When I looked up, I suddenly saw a small suitcase on the top of the cabinet.


    As soon as the girl''s eyes brightened, she quickly took a bench and stood up to take down the suitcase.


    The suitcase is unlocked and can be opened directly.


    Ye Jinxin zipped open the box.


    But when she saw a lot of things in the box, she was stunned.


    All kinds of bottles and cans of medicine, some are empty, some haven''t been opened yet.


    On the medicine bottle, without exception, all the indications are tranquilizers.


    In the bottom corner of the drug manual, it is written in black "for non severely depressed people, use it with caution."


    Depression?


    Ye Jinxin''s body softened and fell to the ground.


    How? How can you be depressed?


    Even if she doesn''t know much about medicine.


    But she also knows that these drugs have great side effects. Most people take them, which is a kind of damage to the spleen and lungs. The pain is unknown to ordinary people.


    Because when she was a child, she saw the consequences of her mother''s long-term dependence on this drug, her whole body was swollen and unable to eat.


    In the later stage, he had completely divorced from the pace of normal people''s life and lived entirely on this drug.


    Ye Jinxin''s eyes were hot, and his heart shrank with fear without warning.


    She doesn''t want Huo Tingdong to be like that!


    When did it start? Why did he use this medicine without telling himself?


    Ye Jinxin continued searching in the box with tears in her eyes. Suddenly she saw a business card.


    It''s the business card of a psychologist named Lu Jinhua.


    Ye Jinxin hurriedly raised his sleeve, wiped his tears, took out his mobile phone and dialed according to the number above.


    The phone was soon connected, and a young male voice came from the other end of the microphone, "hello?"


    Ye Jinxin hurriedly replied, "Hello, are you Dr. Lu Jinhua?"


    "Yes, I am?"


    "I want to ask, have you received a patient named Huo Tingdong?"


    Lu Jinhua was stunned and said, "yes, it''s a patient I saw a few days ago."


    Ye Jinxin''s throat was suddenly blocked. After several breaths, he spit out a sentence, "he... What disease does he have?"


    "Depression belongs to the early stage, but he has an obvious tendency of self abuse, which may lead to the serious development of his depression... By the way." Lu Jinhua suddenly cut off the topic "excuse me, you... What''s your relationship with him?"


    Ye Jinxin was stunned and soon said hoarsely, "I''m his daughter."


    "Cough!" Lu Jinhua seemed to be frightened and coughed a few times on the other end of the phone.


    Ye Jinxin didn''t expect his reaction to be so big. He couldn''t help saying, "what''s the problem?"


    "I''m sorry, miss. I have to take the liberty to ask you... Aren''t you dead?"


    "Oh," whispered Ye Jinxin, "it''s a misunderstanding. In fact..... Alas, it''s a long story. I won''t explain it to you. You know I''m not dead."

 Chapter 214

    "Oh," said Lu Jinhua calmly, who was a psychologist


    "If you are still alive, as his psychologist, I think it is necessary to talk to you about Mr. Huo''s condition."


    Huo''s mother once paid him a large visit fee. In line with his noble professional ethics, he must be responsible for Huo Tingdong.


    "Talk to me?"


    "Yes," Lu Jinhua''s voice is serious. "According to Mr. Huo''s oral statement, I think many of his signs of depression seem to come from you. Heart disease still needs heart medicine, so..."


    "That''s good." Ye Jinxin nodded hurriedly. "As long as you can cure his disease, you can let me do anything. I''ll be there right now."


    Lu Jinhua nodded. "Thank you for coming."


    Ye Jinxin said goodbye and hung up.


    She pondered for a while and began to open her mobile phone address book and call Aunt Liu.


    It suddenly occurred to her.


    Aunt Liu comes to clean Huo''s house every week, so she has the key to her home in her hand.


    "Hello? Aunt Liu? This is Jinxin. Now I want you to come and clean my room for me, OK?"


    Aunt Liu came very soon.


    Ye Jinxin opens the door with her key.


    Then he hurried to Lu Jinhua according to the address of the psychological counseling room on his business card.


    "Are you ye Jinxin?"


    Lu Jinhua looked at the childish, pure and delicate face in front of him with great surprise.


    He thought that the children raised by a deep and dark chaebol boss like Huo Tingdong had to be capable and beautiful elite backbone, but he didn''t expect to be a delicate and weak Lily like Ye Jinxin.


    "Yes, I am." Ye Jinxin sat down and didn''t talk nonsense with him. He directly asked, "Dr. Lu, how is my father''s mental state now?"


    Lu Jinhua handed her a glass of water and said, "drink some water first. I see your face is very white."


    "No, thanks." Ye Jinxin pushed the water cup back.


    Lu Jinhua laughed. "Are you in such a hurry? You don''t bother to delay drinking water."


    I don''t know why. Seeing ye Jinxin''s small face, he wanted to talk to her for no reason.


    I feel very kind.


    "No." Ye Jinxin frowned in embarrassment and said, "my father won''t let me drink the things handed over by strangers, so... I''m sorry."


    Lu Jinhua pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Well, that''s the reason why he failed to chat up for the first time.


    "Miss Ye." Lu Jinhua said, "did you, er......"


    "Something happened to me some time ago, so many people misunderstood that I was dead."


    Ye Jinxin explained frankly.


    "HMM." Lu Jinhua nodded. "I have to say that your sudden departure some time ago is the main reason why Mr. Huo is depressed."


    Ye Jinxin sighed, remained silent for a while and asked, "if I come back now, will he completely return to normal?"


    Lu Jinhua''s face was dignified. After thinking for a long time, he shook his head and said, "not necessarily. There will be many fluctuating factors for mental illness, which is uncontrollable."


    Ye Jinxin asked anxiously, "what should I do? How do I know now? Does he still have depression?"


    "Miss Ye." Lu Jinhua said, "since you came back, has Mr. Huo had a very different abnormal situation from before?"


    Ye Jinxin''s eyes were bleary and said after a long time


    "He, he seems to have become more threatening. This morning, he handcuffed me and restricted me from going out. This has never happened before."


    Lu Jinhua''s eyes darkened and said in a heavy tone, "the situation I''m most afraid of has happened."


    Ye Jinxin frowned, "what''s the situation?"


    "He''s getting worse than before."


    Ye Jinxin exclaimed anxiously, "how! Didn''t you say that his illness was caused by my departure? But now I''m back!"


    Lu Jinhua sighed, "before you came back, he just simply felt desperate for your departure, but after you came back, this despair became a fear of you leaving again. From the day you came back, he will become very cautious. In other words, he will be unwilling to believe you."


    "This distrust is not what he wants, but he can''t control it. It''s a morbid behavior."


    Ye Jinxin collapsed on the back of the chair. "How could this happen?"


    Lu Jinhua continued, "in fact, this is human nature. When he gets something he is very eager for, he will be more frightened than when he doesn''t get it, because he should be on guard all the time. This thing will slip away from him again."


    Ye Jinxin collapsed, lowered his head, covered his eyes and said stuffy, "what should I do now?"


    "Follow him."


    "Follow him?"


    "Yes! No matter what he says, he will fully cooperate with him. If he wants to torture you, let him torture you. If he doesn''t want you to go, stay where he can see, he..."


    Ye Jinxin interrupted him


    "If he forces me to do that, do I have to cooperate with him?"


    "That kind of thing?" Lu Jinhua strangely raised his eyebrows. "What kind of thing?"


    As soon as ye Jinxin''s face changed, he quickly changed his words and said, "no, no, i.... I said he was good at torturing me."


    Lu Jinhua nodded. "You should not only cooperate with him, but also pretend to enjoy it."


    "Ah?" Ye Jinxin couldn''t help protesting. "He forced me like that. I have to pretend to enjoy it?"


    Lu Jinhua said seriously, "this is very necessary."


    Ye Jinxin helplessly lowered his head and asked, "if I don''t do this, what will happen."


    Lu Jinhua shrugged. "Miss ye, as a psychologist, I responsibly tell you that there are countless patients who have to take the road of self mutilation or suicide because of depression every year."


    "All right!" Ye Jinxin blocked his ears. "Please don''t scare me anymore."

 Chapter 215

    Lu Jinhua pitifully slowed down his tone and comforted, "in fact, Mr. Huo''s symptom is very mild depression. As long as you can follow my words and try not to stimulate him, he should recover soon."


    Ye Jinxin lowered his eyes. "Dr. Lu, thank you really. I understand. I will try my best to help him."


    Lu Jinhua nodded with satisfaction, "I believe you."


    "That''s right." Ye Jinxin suddenly raised his head and asked, "can I lend you some money? Now I have to rush to the United States. After dealing with some personal things, I''ll come back and return the money to you."


    Lu Jinhua stared at her incredulously. "Going to the United States? Have you figured it out? Going to the United States at this time may be another blow to Mr. Huo."


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips. "I know, but the situation is urgent. I don''t have time to take care of others. Anyway, I only go for four days at most. It should be all right."


    Lu Jinhua still wanted to speak, but seeing the firm determination in Ye Jinxin''s eyes, he immediately understood that no matter how much he said, he should not change her mind.


    After thinking for a while, he had to take out his wallet from his suit pocket, hand over a bank card and say


    "The password is six zeros. There are more than 500000 in it. Although it''s not much, it should be enough for your journey to and from the United States."


    Ye Jinxin nodded quickly, "thank you really! I''ll give it back to you as soon as I get back!"


    Lu Jinhua smiled bitterly. "Miss ye, I hope you can understand how terrible depression is. Therefore, I sincerely advise you to think carefully before you leave."


    Ye Jinxin shook his head and looked dignified.


    "Dr. Lu, you don''t understand the details of some things, and I don''t know how to tell you. I can''t stay with him safely until these things are completely solved."


    Lu Jinhua shook his head and said silently in his heart, "I don''t know your things, you don''t know depression."


    When ye Jinxin left home, he took all his passports and certificates with him. With money, he soon got on a plane to the United States.


    Listening to the roaring sound of the engine and seeing the song city drifting away through the plane window, ye Jinxin whispered in the bottom of his heart: Dad, I wronged you. I didn''t see your uneasiness at the bottom of my heart. Don''t worry. After I come back, I will listen to you well. In this way, you shouldn''t feel afraid.


    You have to wait for me.


    *******************


    The meeting was held late into the night. It was already early in the morning. Several foreign businessmen were still shouting to find a concert hall and bar to relax.


    Huo Tingdong had been talking about business with them for a long time. He was tired of their ugly posture. Now he has to wear a mask to drink with them. Naturally, he is not willing to drink with them, but this is the case in business.


    What you don''t want to do, someone will always rush to do it.


    If you are not willing to condescend to play Tai Chi with these big guys, you can only watch your opponent step on your shoulder.


    So, even if you don''t want to. Still have to wear a fake face and deal with them by pushing cups and changing lamps.


    After drinking for an hour, I was satisfied with these big foreign customers.


    Huo Tingdong breathed a sigh of relief and asked Zhou Hao to drive them back to the hotel. He found a substitute to drive home.


    At the thought that ye Jinxin would wait for him in bed like a sleeping little rabbit, the fatigue and suffocation seemed to be cleared away.


    Even if it''s not pleasant outside, life will be beautiful if you can see her at home.


    The one who loves you is waiting for you.


    This mood is really wonderful.


    When Huo Tingdong got home, the living room was dark.


    When he saw her slippers neatly placed in the shoe cabinet at the entrance, he suddenly mentioned it.


    The blood began to flow back from the soles of her feet. Huo Tingdong clenched his hands, trembled his fingertips, secretly calmed down her restless mood, comforted herself, maybe she forgot to change her slippers. She was always confused.


    Huo Tingdong turned on the light in the living room with some courage. After changing his slippers, he went to the bedroom. When he saw the empty bed, the unexpected but reasonable dull pain swept through his heart. He turned and looked, walked quickly upstairs and opened her previous bedroom, but the bed was still empty and didn''t even unfold the quilt.


    Huo Tingdong walked downstairs calmly.


    As if nothing had happened, he sat quietly on the sofa.


    Motionless, silent like a sculpture.


    The air was filled with the silence of death, only the ticking of the clock, unwilling to ring lonely.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe a minute, maybe an hour.


    Huo Tingdong suddenly raised his hand and smashed the glass at hand against the wall.


    The violent crashing sound sounded in the silent night. The glass hit the wall and bounced back. It fell on the marble slab, making a clear sound of glass fragmentation and falling a cold glass debris.


    After a moment of silence, Huo Tingdong picked up the mobile phone on the tea table and dialed a series of numbers.


    "Hello? Mr. Huo?"


    Zhou Hao''s voice came from his mobile phone.


    "Help me check the exit record of Ye Jinxin''s passport."


    Zhou haodun paused and stammered, "is miss... Gone again?"


    "I only give you ten minutes."


    "Good!"


    Huo Tingdong hung up and waited quietly. After a while, his mobile phone vibrated again.


    "Hello."


    "Mr. Huo." Zhou Hao said seriously, "this afternoon, Miss bought a ticket to the United States with her passport and ID card." "and... And there are several transfers in her bank card, which are used to buy bus tickets in advance. The specific location of the bus ticket terminal is the University location where young master Gao yunqi studied in the United States."


    Huo Tingdong clenched his mobile phone and his joints turned white.


    "Mr. Huo......" seeing that he had been silent, Zhou Hao couldn''t help asking, "are you listening?"

 Chapter 216

    "Mr. Huo......" seeing that he had been silent, Zhou Hao couldn''t help asking, "are you listening?"


    With a loud bang, the mobile phone was also smashed into the wall in front of him. The metal shell smashed a small hole in the wall. The mobile phone bounced several times and fell on the floor with broken glass.


    Sure enough, she couldn''t stop her.


    Huo Tingdong buried his face in his palm and closed his eyes wearily.


    He''s really wrong.


    Thought that the forced retention would stay together for a lifetime.


    He was wrong.


    Accompany this kind of thing, unilateral demand, will only be ridiculous begging.


    Hurt others and yourself.


    Ye Jinxin doesn''t want to stay with her. Even if he frightens him, threatens her, tortures her and binds her.


    It''s useless.


    She''s still running.


    That''s it. He feels too tired, too.


    ***************


    Zhou Hao originally thought that Huo Tingdong would immediately ask Ye Jinxin to book a ticket and chase people back after he knew that ye Jinxin had gone to the United States.


    But unexpectedly, from last night until now, Huo Tingdong did not respond at all.


    Just like nothing happened, he was still wearing a tall and straight suit with a bright face. He sat on his leather seat decisively and handled his work safely. Except for his empty and terrible eyes, everything was very calm.


    Calmly like a volcano about to erupt, it was suddenly suppressed back to the mountain rock.


    Will not burn others, will only vent the towering flame to yourself and slowly roast yourself.


    Huo Tingdong tried not to let himself think about that figure again.


    Although it''s harder than going to heaven.


    He can''t force her again. He has had enough of hopes, disappointments, autocracies and mutual torture.


    Without expectation, there will be no heartache.


    Ten thousand steps back, what if she doesn''t want to tie her around?


    She is not happy, she will not be happy.


    This is the last protection he left to Ye Jinxin.


    Give her up and set her free.


    If this is her choice, he is willing to spend all his strength to respect her.


    Even in the future, he may keep that memory of each other and be lonely all his life.


    *************


    In two days, ye Jinxin discussed with Gao yunqi and temporarily terminated some cooperation between their company and the timber industry.


    She felt very guilty. After all, the termination of the contract would sharply reduce the profits of gaoyunqi company, so she has been apologizing to him.


    Gao yunqi was quite calm. He didn''t think what ye Jinxin did was wrong.


    Originally, those who cooperated did not come through serious channels.


    If ye Jinxin hadn''t disclosed the low price to him, they wouldn''t have made so much money in the early stage.


    People should not be greedy. Since they have made so much money, they should not do everything.


    After all, Huo Tingdong is still his own uncle. He has always felt guilty about stabbing his relatives in the back.


    As soon as ye Jinxin proposed to terminate the contract, he immediately raised his hand and agreed.


    A gentleman loves money and takes it in a right way. This is also the way of business his mother taught him.


    After dealing with the timber business, ye Jinxin asked for some important documents and data of Huo''s enterprise sorted out by himself, which were temporarily saved by Gao yunqi.


    Encryption that can be encrypted and locking that can be locked.


    These commercial internal data are firmly protected.


    After all these things were cleaned up, ye Jinxin was completely relieved and ready to return home.


    "Going back so early?" Gao yunqi looked at her suitcase and said with a little regret, "it''s not easy to come. Why can''t you stay for two more days?"


    Ye Jinxin was embarrassed to touch the back of his head. "Yunqi, I really can''t stay much longer. My father has been ill recently. He has raised me for so many years. Now it''s time for me to be filial to him."


    Gao yunqi was stunned. Then he remembered that his brother-in-law was still critically ill a few days ago. It was all because he was so excited to see ye Jinxin come to the United States again that he forgot to ask her such a big thing


    The boy frowned and hurriedly asked, "is my uncle out of danger now?"


    Ye Jinxin looked frozen, a little gnashing his teeth and whispered, "he''s not just out of danger. Now he''s alive and kicking, and he''s learned to handcuff others."


    Gao yunqi didn''t hear clearly


    "What?"


    Ye Jinxin regained consciousness, quickly waved his hand and said, "nothing. I mean, my father is out of danger now, but the doctor said that his current physical condition is not very good and he has to be accompanied by someone, so..."


    "Alas. Then I''m relieved." Gao yunqi smiled and sighed. "In that case, I won''t keep you. After all, my brother-in-law is old, and the old man is the most important."


    Ye Jinxin pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    What is an old man?


    Her father is only in his thirties, okay?


    And he''s as handsome as a boy in his twenties, okay.


    Although he knew that Gao yunqi only respected him, so he said so, ye Jinxin still felt very uncomfortable.


    Her father is not old. Her father is the youngest and most attractive person in the world!


    It took seven hours to fly back from the United States.


    Plus the time she spent in the United States, she left home for five days.


    One more day than she planned.


    Although it was only five days, she had to deal with things that she had never done before.


    So I almost collapsed.


    Alas, I don''t know how Huo Tingdong has been these days.


    When ye Jinxin slipped her suitcase from the taxi to their villa, there was no one at home. Thanks to her heart, she asked Aunt Liu for a pair of keys when she left.


    Ye Jinxin opened the door, pushed his suitcase to Huo Tingdong''s bedroom and looked up at the table below.


    It''s already more than five o''clock in the evening. Generally, Huo Tingdong will get off work at seven o''clock.


    Would you like to surprise him?


    Ye Jinxin''s eyes turned, and there was a flash of light!


    Why don''t you cook him a meal!

 Chapter 217

    Every time I eat what he makes, I haven''t cooked for him seriously.


    When he was in high school, he made ribs for him on a whim. Finally, he was taken away by a wild dog outside and didn''t let him eat it.


    This time, we must make him a good meal. It can be regarded as a reward. If he finds that he is superior in cooking, he will be very surprised.


    Just do it. Ye Jinxin took up his sleeve and began to run to the kitchen.


    She knows that cooking is very simple.


    At least, it''s easy to watch Huo Tingdong cook every time.


    It seems that every time he leisurely turns around in the kitchen for an hour or two, he will make a lot of delicious food.


    So... I''m sure I can.


    After a crackling sound. Ye Jinxin''s dishes are out of the pot.


    They are fried eggs, fried vegetables, fried potatoes and a millet porridge.


    "Cough! My God!" Ye Jinxin waved the thick fog from the kitchen and coughed.


    Fortunately, after she opened the window, the thick fog soon dissipated.


    But on her little white face, she left several black soot marks.


    Ye Jinxin brought his masterpieces to the table with satisfaction.


    Scrambled eggs are beautiful, yellow and a little black.


    Fried green vegetables look good. There is a little yellow in the green.


    Fried potatoes are also placed beautifully. Potato chips about the thickness of your thumb are pasted on the plate.


    The better one is millet porridge. It''s thick like steamed rice, but it''s still very beautiful from a distance. It''s white, tender and shiny.


    Ye Jinxin was very satisfied.


    Making things is the most important thing.


    As long as it looks good, it won''t taste bad.


    She wanted to taste it in advance, but she didn''t do much. She was afraid it was too delicious. She couldn''t help eating it all, so she didn''t eat it. She didn''t even lower her head to smell the taste. She covered the dishes with a small plate and ate together when Huo Tingdong came back.


    Ye Jinxin washed her hands, took a box of ice cream in the refrigerator, turned on the TV, sat on the sofa and watched the idol drama at 8 o''clock.


    She thought Huo Tingdong would come back soon. As a result, she watched two episodes of the TV series. The hour hand pointed to ten o''clock, and she didn''t see Huo Tingdong coming back.


    Ye Jinxin yawned and thought, it''s really unlucky today. It''s a pity that he was working overtime. He cooked a good table of dishes. They must be cold.


    What she doesn''t know is that Huo Tingdong hasn''t been out of the company before 12 p.m. since she left.


    He worked overtime, relying on the heavy burden of work to anesthetize himself.


    Just thinking vaguely, after a while, ye Jinxin''s action of putting ice cream in his mouth slowed down, his chin kept stumbling, slowly tilted his head, closed his eyes and fell asleep in the low advertising sound of the TV.


    When Huo Tingdong came home, he was drunk and his feet were a little vain.


    I didn''t want to drink, but a business partner advised him two more words, and he didn''t want to go home alone, so he half drank two more cups.


    Fortunately, he has a good capacity for drinking. Although he is a little drunk, he is still conscious.


    When changing slippers at the porch.


    Huo Tingdong habitually lowered his head and glanced at Ye Jinxin''s slipper cabinet, but only one glance made his drunkenness retreat seven or eight points.


    The slipper with the pink rabbit''s ear is missing.


    That''s Ye Jinxin''s.


    She likes that pair very much, so he always puts it on the outside for her to take.


    But now, it''s gone.


    Huo Tingdong''s eyes shook and constantly warned himself not to expect too much, because it was likely that the cleaning servant picked it up.


    The higher the expectation, the greater the disappointment. This kind of thing is not once or twice.


    However, the desire in his heart still made him stagger into the living room.


    When the special smell of paste rushed into his nose, Huo Tingdong''s heart was hit hard.


    I couldn''t believe my eyes moved to the sofa along the neatly placed plates on the table. Ye Jinxin''s innocent face appeared in the dim light.


    Huo Tingdong severely pinched his thigh. He was very afraid. This was another dream of his own.


    But it hurts.


    Even if the drunkenness dissipated some pain, it still felt.


    It hurts. It''s true.


    She''s back.


    Huo Tingdong stared at her with a swaying look. He was stunned for a long time before he walked slowly in front of her, squatted down and looked at her sleeping face.


    Finally, he raised his hand, touched her tender cheek and whispered, "why do you want to come back? Why do you give me this hope? Originally... Originally, I was ready to live with those memories."


    The first time I held her, kissed her, watched her go to college


    Even just one of her smiles is enough to aftertaste for a long time.


    So many memories, just pick out one or two, it''s enough for him to go on.


    He thought his life would go on like this.


    But now she appeared again, lying here quietly as if she had never left.


    Is God treating him well? Or is God playing with him?


    Maybe he noticed someone around him.


    Ye Jinxin slowly opened his eyes and saw that it was Huo Tingdong. He straightened up and opened his hand around his neck. He rubbed his neck and vaguely said, "Dad, why are you leaving work so late today? I''m dying of you."


    Huo Tingdong''s eyes were hot and he gave a careful, um.


    He is really afraid. He is afraid that this is a dream. If the action range is too large, the dream will wake up.


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin sniffed his neck and asked discontentedly, "did you drink?"


    Huotingdong paused and said, "I didn''t drink much. I took a few sips of red wine."


    Ye Jinxin snorted and got up from his neck. His eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "didn''t you drink much?"


    "Yes."

 Chapter 218

    Ye Jinxin snorted and got up from his neck. His eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "didn''t you drink much?"


    "Yes."


    The girl suddenly leaned down, held the two sexy thin lips, stretched out the tip of her tongue and explored a little shyly along the gap.


    Huo Tingdong was shocked, and the bone head on his back seemed to be numb like electricity, and his face was hot.


    This is the first time ye Jinxin took the initiative to kiss him.


    Huo Tingdong was dull and allowed her to pry open her mouth. Her flexible tongue turned timidly and shyly in her warm mouth.


    But it was lack of experience. Soon, ye Jinxin withdrew from his mouth with a red face.


    Then he blushed and feigned in the bottom of his heart.


    Damn it! Huo Tingdong didn''t take the initiative to kiss her back!


    She was so proactive that he didn''t respond?


    He used to kiss her with his tongue, but he couldn''t breathe!


    Why are you such a gentleman today?


    It made her look like the one who wanted to be dissatisfied!


    Ye Jinxin bowed his head in shame, holding the hem of his clothes in his hand


    "I also said... I didn''t drink much! It''s all alcohol, on my tongue, in my mouth and on my mouth..."


    Ye Jinxin said and felt embarrassed.


    God, why are you so detailed? Return the mouth, return the tongue


    I''m dying! I''m dying!


    Huo Tingdong''s heart was pounding. He felt at a loss like a young man who first knew human affairs.


    Ye Jinxin looked at him stunned, quickly turned off the topic, looked at the table and said, "did you... Did you not eat? You must not have eaten when you came back so late..... Well, I cooked for you."


    Huo Tingdong''s eyes flashed suddenly, his eyes were bright like twinkling stars, and his voice began to stammer nervously, "you... Did you cook for me?"


    Ye Jinxin nodded, got down from the sofa, put on slippers, took Huo Tingdong''s hand and said softly like coaxing a child, "go, I''ll take you to dinner."


    Huo Tingdong always felt a little drunk.


    Just like now, when he looks at the delicate face sitting opposite him, he still feels unreal in a trance.


    "Don''t be stunned!" Ye Jinxin knocked on the edge of his bowl with chopsticks. "The dishes are almost cold. Eat quickly."


    With that, he handed him the chopsticks in his hand, looked at him with a pair of deer eyes open and said, "hurry up, this is my first cooking. Please try it."


    Huo Tingdong took his chopsticks and reluctantly looked away from her little face to see the dishes.


    After inspecting these half dead dishes back and forth, Huo Tingdong hesitated for a long time before he reluctantly went to the scrambled egg clip at hand.


    Ye Jinxin watched him bring the egg to his mouth with expectation.


    Huo Tingdong chewed twice mechanically.


    The veins in the forehead are slightly raised.


    I can''t believe it.


    He doesn''t quite understand how ye Jinxin made a dish. It looks like fried, but it tastes like a mixture.


    He has always been sensitive to food.


    He won''t touch anything that is a little too hot.


    Ye Jinxin''s egg is not that bad.


    Huo Tingdong wanted to spit out the eggs he hadn''t swallowed, but when he raised his eyes and saw Ye Jinxin staring at him with bright eyes, he stubbornly swallowed them again and forced himself to say "OK."


    Others say it''s OK. Ye Jinxin will be unhappy.


    But it''s OK for a chef like Huo Tingdong to boast, that''s very good.


    The girl''s lips aroused an undisguised smile and said proudly, "I think it''s OK. I feel it when I cook these dishes."


    As he spoke, he picked up the chopsticks next to his hand and wanted to pick up vegetables. Huo Tingdong stopped him in time, pressed her chopsticks with his chopsticks and asked "what are you doing?"


    Ye Jinxin picked her eyebrows. "What are you doing? I haven''t eaten yet. I want to try my own cooking."


    "Don''t eat this." Huo Tingdong took out her chopsticks and said, "there should still be sandwiches and steak I baked a few days ago in the microwave oven. Go and eat those."


    "Why?" Ye Jinxin was dissatisfied. "Do you think my cooking is not delicious?"


    Huo Tingdong''s mouth is slightly drawn and his heart is not only bad, but you can be called a mudslide in the culinary industry.


    "No." the man lied with his eyes open. "I think it''s delicious, very... Very distinctive."


    Apart from the word characteristic, he couldn''t think of any other words to describe the dishes made by Ye Jinxin.


    "Then why don''t you let me eat?"


    Huo Tingdong was full of reasons. Finally, he said, "because it''s so delicious and I don''t cook enough, I''m afraid I don''t eat enough."


    Ye Jinxin loosened her tight frown and said with a smile, "Dad, you like my meal so much. In the future, I''ll cook it for you every day."


    Huo Tingdong choked fiercely by his saliva, bowed his head and coughed fiercely and said, "no... cough, this kind of good thing... Cough, how can you eat it every day? It will raise people''s appetite."


    Hearing that he praised his dishes so much, ye Jinxin was really elated.


    She really didn''t expect to be so talented.


    You can get Huo Tingdong''s recognition for cooking for the first time.


    "All right," Huo Tingdong said in a deep voice with a steady breath. "Go and serve the sandwich and steak in the microwave. What time is it?"


    Ye Jinxin wanted to refuse, but looking at the dishes on the table, no one could match Huo Tingdong''s sandwich, so he nodded wisely and said, "I''ll eat what you made."


    Then he immediately ran to the kitchen with a relaxed step.


    Huo Tingdong stared at her back. Even if the wine had already gone down, he still felt a little unbelievable.


    Ye Jinxin... This is really back, isn''t it?

 Chapter 219

    Ye Jinxin... This is really back, isn''t it?


    He smacked the bitter egg taste in his mouth and nodded confidently.


    She''s really back.


    I wanted to throw these dishes through the window while ye Jinxin went to the kitchen.


    But when he arrived, he was not willing. After all, ye Jinxin did it for him.


    Forced himself to eat some fried vegetables that were not picked clean, cooked unknown millet porridge, and potato chips that were thick like a pot cover.


    After eating, he immediately went to the bathroom to gargle.


    I can''t stand it.


    Let those strange smells stay in his mouth for another second, he felt it was a silent torture.


    Ye Jinxin was so happy that she came to collect the dishes and chopsticks. Seeing Huo Tingdong taste every dish, she felt even happier.


    He must like his own dishes and think she is very sensible!


    Ye Jinxin put the leftovers on a plate with a smile. She was ready to cover them with plastic wrap and put them in the microwave. She would give Huo Tingdong breakfast tomorrow morning.


    After a while, when she saw the dishes on the table, she couldn''t help it. She took chopsticks and secretly clamped a scrambled egg praised by Huo Tingdong.


    She wanted to try how delicious it was.


    But as soon as she put it into her mouth, the girl suddenly bent over, held the corner of the table and began to retch.


    I have to say that because she has been eating Huo Tingdong''s delicious five-star meal for a long time, her mouth has long been kept in her mouth. She is used to the tongue of delicious food. It''s really overwhelming to eat such terrible and rare food.


    Huo Tingdong came out and saw Ye Jinxin squatting on the ground with tears and retching.


    Looking at the chopsticks she didn''t put down in time, she immediately understood that she must have eaten her own dishes.


    Huo Tingdong walked a few steps in front of her, picked up the cold kettle on the table, poured a cup of herbal tea and handed it to her.


    Ye Jinxin took it, raised his face and took a big sip.


    Huo Tingdong patted her on the back and whispered, "don''t swallow it. It''s for gargling."


    Ye Jinxin gave a vague hum, spit the water into the trash can, and then quickly took a sip, puffed his cheeks and gargled, repeated it several times, and finally got rid of the strange smell of half cooked in his mouth.


    After drinking, ye Jinxin put the cup on the table, sighed bitterly, squatted on the ground, lowered his head and looked at his toes. His fingers unconsciously drew a circle on the ground and said, "it''s not delicious, it''s not delicious at all. I don''t have talent, I don''t do well."


    Huo Tingdong touched her head. "You don''t have to have talent and you don''t have to cook."


    When he said this, ye Jinxin seemed to suddenly remember something. He suddenly raised his head, anxiously stretched out his little hand and touched his lower abdomen.


    Huo Tingdong was startled and withdrew.


    Realizing his evasive posture, ye Jinxin wrinkled his nose and said, "what are you hiding from? I just want to touch your stomach and see if your stomach hurts when you eat so many bad things."


    Just care about him. He''s hiding? Still so nervous to step back?


    Why is she trying to take advantage of him?


    Damn it!


    Why does she always feel that Huo Tingdong has not been enthusiastic since she came home.


    In other words, I remember when she first came back, he also... Also... Said that what would she do all night!


    What''s going on now? After only two days, his passion for her faded?


    The more Ye Jinxin thought about it, the more he felt afraid.


    It can''t be that she always refused him some time ago. Now Huo Tingdong hates her body.


    no


    #####Babies, it''s five o''clock today.

 Chapter 220

    Ye Jinxin raised his hand and wanted to touch him.


    Huo Tingdong reacted even more this time. He stepped back two or three steps directly, then said coldly, "are you full? Go to bed when you are full." then he turned and left.


    Ye Jinxin raised his hand and landed in the air.


    There was an incredible light in his eyes.


    what do you mean?


    Just reject her?


    She''s got her hands out, and he''s hiding?


    Have told him that he cares! How could he!


    Ye Jinxin was angry. He quickly stood up and shouted to his back, "stop!"


    Huo Tingdong stopped.


    Ye Jinxin ran in front of him and stretched out his hand to pull the white shirt tied in his belt.


    Huo Tingdong''s back tightened instantly, his cool big hand covered the back of Ye Jinxin''s hand, and his voice was hoarse. "What''s the nonsense?"


    Ye Jinxin was angry. "What''s wrong with me? Can''t I care about you?"


    Huo Tingdong frowned and said in an impatient voice, "I said, I''m fine."


    "Then let go of your hand and let me see."


    "You''re not a doctor. What are you looking at?"


    Ye Jinxin was worried and stamped his feet and shouted


    "I want to see! You don''t care if I''m a doctor, you loosen it!"


    Looking at her stubborn bright eyes and meditating for a while, Huo Tingdong released his hand.


    Ye Jinxin pulled his shirt out of his belt and lifted it slightly. Seeing his thin belly and the momentum he had just established, he suddenly decayed because of embarrassment.


    In other words, it was the first time she had looked at his waist so closely.


    The girl blushed, drooped her eyelids and hesitated, "I... I, I''ll touch it. I''m trying to care about you. Don''t get me wrong!"


    Huo Tingdong said well, his heart was bitter like freshly ground coffee, thick and depressed.


    How could he misunderstand? In other words, he did not dare to misunderstand again. He just forced her to touch her several times, and she could completely ignore herself and run to the United States to meet Gao yunqi.


    She hates touching her so much that he will never make the same mistake again.


    As long as she can stay by her side, it is a gift.


    What if you don''t have it.


    One should be content.


    Ye Jinxin stretched out his small hand and directly touched his strong six abdominal muscles.


    No way, since she lifted her shirt, her eyes haven''t left his strong muscles.


    Every time she did that, because she was shy, she closed her eyes and didn''t dare to see him.


    Unexpectedly, his figure is so beautiful.


    It''s both strong and just beautiful. This should be what Bai Xiaonan often calls sexy.


    Alas! I really treated my eyes badly before. I didn''t know how to appreciate such a beautiful thing around me.


    But it''s not too late to know.


    Ye Jinxin let his soft boneless little hand wander around the muscle again and again. Forget your original purpose.


    "Girl."


    Huo Tingdong resisted his inner agitation and said hoarsely, "it''s not the stomach. Don''t touch it."


    Ye Jinxin was stunned for a moment. He felt guilty on his face and said, "I don''t know medicine. I don''t know much about body structure, so I have to look for it well?"


    "How long are you looking for?"


    "It depends on your cooperation."


    Ye Jinxin blinked, suddenly stood on tiptoe close to him, stared into his eyes and whispered, "Dad, why don''t you take off the whole shirt and I''ll look for it."


    Huo Tingdong shook his eyes fiercely and said, "impossible."


    Then he pulled her little hand, put it on the upper right side of his waist and said, "don''t look for it, this is the stomach."


    Ye Jinxin touched his waist excitedly and muttered, "I''ve touched it here and haven''t touched it yet."


    Huo Tingdong''s eyebrows beat and his tone was low. "What did you say?"


    Ye Jinxin hurriedly straightened up and said, "I didn''t say anything. I said, my stomach is here. I''ve grown knowledge, hehe."


    The girl''s smile is a little more lazy and sexy in the dark, and the twinkling light in her eyes hits the heart like a star.


    Huo Tingdong was very glad that they were standing here. Because it was just in the backlight, his lower body was almost hidden in the dark,


    Ye Jinxin is nervous again, so he basically didn''t see the tent propped up by his lower body.


    Ye Jinxin is still caressing as if nothing. His muscles have long been in a tight state.


    He even felt that if ye Jinxin stirred again, he would break the last line of defense, lose all his reason, press her here, eat her all over, and don''t even give her bones.


    Fortunately, ye Jinxin touched his lower abdomen for a while, so he bowed his hand and stopped moving.


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin asked with his back, "do I still sleep with you tonight?"


    Huo Tingdong''s eyes flashed a light with unknown meaning. After a long silence, he slowly said, "it all depends on your own meaning. If you want, sleep with me. If you don''t want, go upstairs."


    Ye Jinxin was obviously stunned. She didn''t expect Huo Tingdong to answer this.


    In fact, she asked this question just casually.


    She always felt that the answer was very certain. Huo Tingdong would certainly let her sleep with him.


    After all, they haven''t slept together for more than three months except the night when they first came back.


    In those four or five days in the United States, she dreamed that Huo Tingdong would hold her, kiss her forehead and say good night to her, and then hug each other and sleep together.


    She was so eager to sleep with him.


    But his reaction was so cold?


    What does it mean to look at her opinion? Does it mean that if she doesn''t want to sleep with him, he won''t sleep with her again?


    What is this? No initiative, no attitude? Completely dry her?


    Ye Jinxin stared at his calm side face, clenched his teeth and asked, "if I say I don''t want to sleep with you, does that mean I can''t sleep in your room!"

 Chapter 221

    Huo Tingdong flashed pain in his eyes and said coldly, "if you don''t want to, of course I won''t let you sleep in my room."


    Ye Jinxin''s small face pulled down in an instant, his tone was heavy and said, "if you don''t go, you won''t go. I thought how much I thought!"


    I''m still fighting for breath if I don''t steam steamed bread!


    With that, the girl turned and left. She deliberately stepped on the stairs and went upstairs coldly step by step.


    Huo Tingdong looked at her back, and his tight shoulders relaxed in an instant. Looking down at something still strong, he bit his teeth and went into the bathroom.


    Whatever else, take a cold bath first.


    Ye Jinxin lies in the cool quilt, and his heart is also cool.


    I didn''t expect that man''s heart is really a submarine needle.


    She worked hard in the United States for a few days and worked hard to clean up, just to get her work done early, squeeze out time and go home early.


    She misses him so much. As long as she dreams of him at night, she will cry. Her pillow is wet.


    But what about him?


    Obviously. He had no reaction to her leaving.


    It''s possible that he still felt happy and felt that he had finally completely dumped her, a burden that made him angry.


    He must have hated her thoroughly, otherwise, he would not have been surprised by her return.


    Really, let alone be happy to see her back, he even had that cold and serious face all the time.


    She even cooked for him foolishly!


    What a fool!


    Her hard-working meal is for people who love themselves. Heartless men eat her meal and don''t care about her and don''t ask her.


    In the future, even if she fed the stray dog outside, she wouldn''t give him food!


    Since she doesn''t care about her, well, she doesn''t care about him anymore!


    Ye Jinxin angrily took out the pillow from under his head and hit it in his face. She thought that she would throw the leftovers left for him in the microwave oven to the stray dog tomorrow morning!


    no Ye Jinxin stood up and now she was going to throw out the rice.


    That meal is her sincerity. Since no one cherishes it, keeping it is just beating her face to make herself look more sad and cheeky!


    The girl opened the quilt and went downstairs with a small face and shoes.


    But when he reached the stairs to turn into the kitchen, ye Jinxin suddenly heard the rustle of water in the bathroom.


    Ye Jinxin looked up at his watch in confusion. It''s almost early morning. Is Huo Tingdong still taking a bath now?


    take a shower?


    Take off your clothes when you take a bath?


    Huo Tingdong''s thin belly suddenly flashed in the girl''s mind.


    Instant dry mouth to swallow saliva.


    His waist is already so beautiful. I don''t know what other places are like?


    In fact, it''s a pity today. She only touched his stomach, but she didn''t touch other places. If she had to take off his shirt irrationally, she could have a good look at other places of him.


    Ye Jinxin didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Anyway, her feet are walking towards the bathroom door.


    The bathroom door is frosted glass, and the top seam is transparent glass, which can clearly see the situation in the bathroom.


    Ye Jinxin pursed his lips and thought for a few seconds. He stood on tiptoe without looking back and looked into the gap.


    Probably because of the water vapor, there was a hazy feeling in the bathroom. After rubbing his eyes several times, ye Jinxin gradually locked his strong body under the faucet.


    Oh, my God.


    Ye Jinxin''s eyes are straight.


    I knew his chest was broad and strong, but I didn''t know it was so beautiful.


    The tight muscles fluctuate but are not huge. The bronze skin outlines the curve of muscle lines and looks strong and sexy.


    Under the slightly raised pectoral muscles, several abdominal muscles are neatly arranged. Ye Jinxin whispered, one, two, three... Well, there are six.


    Bai Xiaonan said that six abdominal muscles are the most perfect muscle state for men.


    Ye Jinxin realized the meaning of the perfect word she said this time.


    The girl''s eyes continued to slide down. Unfortunately, Huo Tingdong''s shower was still surrounded by a white bath towel, so he could only see his thin and strong legs, not his


    Ye Jinxin suddenly patted the back of his head and secretly said, how can she be so obscene? How can she peek at that place.


    But... But I''m really curious


    Ye Jinxin smashed it, smashed its mouth and continued to watch on tiptoe.


    Huo Tingdong turned around.


    Ye Jinxin stared at his back. His eyes slipped unconsciously and fell on his upturned ass.


    The bath towel was already wet, so it was tightly attached to his body, and the curve and camber were exposed.


    It''s beautiful.


    Half covered, the most provocative


    My feet are a little sour.


    Ye Jinxin reluctantly took back his sight, gently squatted down, rubbed his sore ankle, pressed it for a while, quickly stood up straight and looked inside on tiptoe.


    Huo Tingdong turned around again. It seemed that he was just taking a shower, because he didn''t use shower milk or wash his hair. He just stood and let the water column wash his body.


    After a while, Huo Tingdong suddenly put his hand behind his waist, untied the knot tied behind him, and the bath towel slid down the water.


    When the terrible shape of the long thing got into his eyes, ye Jinxin had a soft leg and fell forward.


    The door opened with a bang, and the girl shook in vain, found her center of gravity in time and stood up straight.


    Huo Tingdong looked at such a small man who suddenly broke in, quickly picked up the wet bath towel under his feet and surrounded him.


    Ye Jinxin drooped his head, looking at his nose and his heart.


    Huo Tingdong''s dangerous voice came "Ye Jinxin......"


    "Dad!" Ye Jinxin interrupted him and quickly said, "if I say I sleepwalk, will you believe it?"


    Huo Tingdong stared at her slightly from the corners of his mouth. It took a long time to spit out a sentence, "are you awake now?"

 Chapter 222

    Huo Tingdong stared at her slightly from the corners of his mouth. It took a long time to spit out a sentence, "are you awake now?"


    "Ah?"


    "I said, are you awake now?"


    Ye Jinxin nodded hurriedly, "awake, awake!"


    "Get out."


    Ye Jinxin nodded, um, but still stood still.


    Huo Tingdong tutted, "what''s the matter? Go out, I''m going to change my clothes."


    Ye Jinxin said in embarrassment, "Dad, I can''t go now."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Your legs are soft. You''ll fall if you move."


    "....... how can your legs be soft?"


    Ye Jinxin swallowed his saliva and didn''t say anything. He couldn''t answer. He was frightened by what you collapsed!


    She could not imagine how such a thing, such a size, integrated with herself.


    No wonder... No wonder she sometimes feels pain and numbness. The first time she feels pain, she even wants to cry. Although every time later, it is more smooth and... More comfortable.


    But after actually seeing this Buddha, she still felt afraid.


    Such a terrible thought and shape


    God, don''t think about it. Your face is so hot.


    Ye Jinxin pinches the corner of her clothes. She really wants to have a seam that can let her drill in and never come out again.


    "What about that?"


    Ye Jinxin raised his head and asked, "what should I do?"


    Huo Tingdong reluctantly rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I''m going to wear clothes."


    Ye Jinxin replied, "you wear it."


    "... then close your eyes."


    Ye Jinxin stifled his heart and said wrongfully, "close your eyes. You''re afraid I can''t peek at you."


    Huo Tingdong said, "I''m just a little afraid of you peeking."


    Ye Jin said coldly, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in your body! I won''t peek at you if I peek at anyone!"


    Then he said goodbye to his face and shouted, "hurry up and wear it. After wearing it, take me out!"


    Huo Tingdong looked at her cold side face, reluctantly shook his head, turned around, turned his back to her, and went to get the underwear and Nightgown in the bathroom wardrobe.


    As soon as he turned around, ye Jinxin quickly turned his eyes around, firmly adhered to his tall and straight back and bit his teeth.


    If you don''t let me see it, I''ll see it!


    What''s the big deal? She''s still hiding, thinking she doesn''t want to see him.


    What a megalomaniac!


    Who always followed her and told her that he wanted to hug her and touch her?


    Now, he''s pretending to be a big tail wolf.


    Always put on a high attitude of prohibition / desire, don''t touch, don''t let me see!


    Really think you''re too sexy to move your eyes?


    Ha ha, that''s ridiculous!


    Isn''t it that the shoulders are wider, the waist is narrower, the hips are tilted, the skin is better, and the muscles are stronger?


    Ye Jinxin swallowed his saliva and stared at him. At the same time, he was sick in his heart. It was not good-looking at all. It was not worth seeing at all!


    Huo Tingdong was very quick. Before ye Jinxin saw the dent in his waist ditch, he had put on his black underwear / trousers and quickly wrapped himself in a bathrobe.


    Seeing that the buttocks disappeared under the bathrobe, ye Jinxin couldn''t help whispering, "what a pity..."


    Huo Tingdong turns back and ye Jinxin quickly turns his attention away.


    The man, wearing the belt of his bathrobe, whispered, "what are you muttering?"


    Ye Jinxin shook his head and prevaricated casually. "I didn''t say anything! I''m so tired. Hold me quickly. I can''t stand!"


    Huo Tingdong sighed almost unheard and walked to her. He just wanted to hold her waist and carry someone on his shoulder. Ye Jinxin protested again, "it''s not like this! It''s horizontal, horizontal!" that''s how the princess hugs, okay!


    Huo Tingdong''s face is gloomy. He really doesn''t want to have too much physical contact with Ye Jinxin. He can''t control this kind of thing. The girl doesn''t want to stir up. Is this the rhythm that wants to drive him to death?


    "Don''t ask me anything. Do you want to go?"


    "Yes."


    "Then don''t talk."


    Ye Jinxin flatly refuted.


    "But if you hold me like that, your shoulder will push against my stomach, and I will feel bad."


    Huo Tingdong frowned and thought about it carefully.


    So he sighed, half bent down and held her leg in a compromise, and picked up the man horizontally at the bend.


    Ye Jinxin quickly put out a hand around his neck and put his ears close to his chest.


    Bang bang.


    Familiar heartbeat.


    All the depression dissipated in such a rhythm.


    Ye Jinxin sighed in his arms, rubbed his neck with his face and said, "don''t send me upstairs."


    Huo Tingdong didn''t respond and asked, "where are you going if you don''t go upstairs to sleep?"


    Ye Jinxin closed his eyes and pretended to be silly. "Don''t send it upstairs anyway."


    "Then... Then go to the guest room?"


    "No."


    "Study?"


    "No."


    "You can''t sleep on the sofa."


    "No."


    "Where on earth do you want to sleep? Where do you want to go?"


    Ye Jinxin buried his face in his arms and didn''t speak.


    After a good silence, Huo Tingdong said a little uncertain, "either... Or go to my room..."


    "OK, that''s it." Ye Jinxin grabbed his words and said, "you forced me to go, so I have to go. I''ll go to your room first and squeeze with you. Anyway, I have no place to sleep for the time being, right?"


    Huo Tingdong smiled helplessly at the bottom of his heart. Which rabbit is this? It is clearly a cunning little fox.


    Or an unreasonable fox.


    Huo Tingdong took Ye Jinxin to the bed, lifted the quilt, covered it for her first, and got up to walk to the wardrobe.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Jin flustered and pulled his clothes. "Why don''t you go to bed and run around so late?"


    Huo Tingdong brushed her hand and said, "I have to change my pajamas."

 Chapter 223

    Ye Jinxin glanced at his wide bathrobe. Then he remembered that he hadn''t changed his clothes. He shrunk his neck, yawned and said, "go and change it. Hurry up. It''s very cold in the quilt. I''ll warm you first." then he leaned down and shrank into the quilt to sleep.


    Huo Tingdong made a sound and turned to the cabinet to change his clothes.


    When I went back to bed, I saw that ye Jinxin had slept soundly with the horn.


    Huo Tingdong chuckled and was filled with inexplicable panic, which was warmed by her defenseless sleeping face.


    The man opened his horn and a warm smell of roses rushed into his nose.


    Ye Jinxin''s bath milk is milk rose, so there will always be this light aroma on her body.


    Huo Tingdong got into bed. Lie down beside her, adjust her sleeping position to face herself, then hold her shoulder and put the girl''s whole body into her arms like a doll.


    Ye Jinxin sighed softly. Maybe he felt the heat source, so he drilled into his arms.


    Huo Tingdong took her shoulder and patted her on the back.


    And her eyes have been watching her long eyelashes cast a small Pufan like shadow under the light.


    Anyway, he can''t sleep tonight.


    Lost things suddenly return to their arms in this way.


    Unbelievable palpitations and the joy of being suddenly hit and dizzy made his nerves in a state of high excitement.


    He had a little difficulty sleeping, and now he can''t sleep.


    Time ticked away for a long time.


    Ye Jinxin turned over many times. She used to lie on her left side, which is the most unhealthy sleeping position, because her heart is on the left side, so sleeping can easily oppress her heart.


    Every time she turned over, Huo Tingdong took the trouble to straighten her.


    I thought I could give her two or three times at most. Who knew that she was very dishonest when ye Jinxin slept, and the frequency of turning over was much higher than he thought.


    Later, he was a little impatient. As long as he moved a little, he pulled his shoulder and pressed the person in his arms, holding her waist with his big hand so that she couldn''t move.


    Ye Jinxin sleeps deeply and is annoyed by him. He can only kick his legs and stamp the quilt a few times. If he smashes his mouth, he will sleep again.


    Huo Tingdong was once again deeply admired by Ye Jinxin''s sleeping skill.


    As long as you are asleep, you are still.


    When the day was about to dawn, ye Jinxin opened his eyes vaguely. He wanted to see what time it was now, but when he opened his eyes, he saw Huo Tingdong''s deep and dark eyes, which startled him suddenly.


    Huo Tingdong looked at her frightened body and immediately patted her on the back. He joked, "pigeon courage."


    Ye Jinxin frowned. His voice was a little hoarse in his sleep and asked, "Dad, why didn''t you sleep?"


    Huo Tingdong was stunned and lied, "I slept and woke up again."


    Ye Jinxin felt a pain in his heart.


    She knew Huo Tingdong was lying.


    The red blood under his eyes was obvious. At a glance, he knew that he hadn''t slept all night.


    The psychologist Lu Jinhua said that he is likely to be affected by depression again.


    And all the sources of his depression are himself.


    Ye Jinxin stared sadly at the fatigue at the bottom of his eyes and thought to himself, does he still have insomnia every night now?


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin pursed his lips, suddenly stretched out his hand, imitated his appearance, patted his back and said, "can''t you sleep?"


    Huo Tingdong said softly, "No."


    Ye Jinxin''s voice became serious, "tell the truth."


    Huo Tingdong was silent for a moment and nodded slightly. "You came back so suddenly, I''m a little......"


    "Do you still want to torture me?"


    Ye Jinxin suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted him.


    Huo Tingdong was obviously frightened. He coughed slightly and quickly said, "how can it be? I know you don''t like it, so there will be no such thing in the future. Don''t worry... I threw away all the handcuffs at home."


    "Throw it away?" Ye Jinxin sighed regretfully. He was silent for a while, and suddenly raised his chin and raised his eyes to stare at him


    "Actually... It''s okay to throw it away."


    The girl blinked and said solemnly, "I remember there is not that kind of red soft rope in our house?"


    Huo Tingdong gave a bleary look, and then asked in confusion, "what''s the matter?"


    "Take out the rope. If you don''t have handcuffs today, make do with the rope first. You can tie your hands, but never your feet."


    Huo Tingdong''s mouth closed, reflecting that he realized what she was talking about for a long time, and quickly whispered a reprimand of "nonsense"


    "I''m not talking nonsense."


    Ye Jinxin leaned up, leaned from his chest to his ear, almost bit his ear and said, "Dad, do you really want to tie me, but I''m sorry to say."


    Huo Tingdong was really frightened this time.


    After coughing several times, he said nervously, "you... Stop fooling around, I, I didn''t think so."


    "In fact, it can be tied." Ye Jinxin breathed in his ear like LAN. "As long as you don''t scare me, don''t yell at me, don''t force me so coldly, I can cooperate with you."


    Huo Tingdong felt that he was almost out of breath.


    He can''t imagine how provocative Ye Jinxin, who is tied by a red rope, can take whatever he wants and still... Will cooperate.


    Now she just doesn''t do anything, which makes him feel like an explosion.


    If you play some more tricks


    He is really afraid that he will hurt Ye Jin''s heart.


    "Can you be honest?" Huo Tingdong began to casually switch off the topic. "It''s almost dawn. You can sleep a little longer."


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin raised his hand and touched his ear and said, "your ears are very hot and red."


    "It''s crowded by you. It''s too hot. Stay away from me."


    "No way." Ye Jinxin''s face stiffened and his body leaned closer to him. "I feel cold."


    Ye Jinxin put his arm under his head, narrowed his eyes and said, "are you not used to using rope?"

 Chapter 224

    Ye Jinxin put his arm under his head, narrowed his eyes and said, "are you not used to using rope?"


    "What habit is not used to? Don''t talk nonsense, will you?"


    "Where did you buy your handcuffs last time?"


    "I don''t want to say, you shut up and sleep now."


    "The quality of the handcuffs is actually very good. Last time you tortured me for so long, except for the sore arm, my wrist was not hurt at all."


    "Stop talking."


    "I don''t know if I bought it online. I''ll go back and have a look."


    Huo Tingdong stiffened and immediately said, "don''t check this kind of thing. It''s not sold on the Internet. Don''t search blindly."


    God, if she finds all kinds of fun toys on the Internet, the girl will buy them all on a whim and with great curiosity. He will die of nosebleed!!


    Ye Jinxin frowned. "Didn''t you buy it online?"


    "No!"


    "Where did you buy it? Hardware store? Supermarket? Equipment store?"


    Huo Tingdong twitched at the corner of his mouth. "You don''t need to know where to buy it. In short, it won''t be in the hardware store."


    He was really afraid. The girl went to someone else''s hardware store to ask if there were handcuffs for sale.


    He knew her temperament. If he didn''t remind her, this fool would dare to go to the hardware store or equipment shop to find some handcuffs.


    If so, it''s not certain that she will be arrested as an outlaw disturbing social order.


    "Do you hear me!" seeing ye Jinxin''s thoughtful silence, Huo Tingdong couldn''t help choking her face. "Strangle me in my stomach about buying handcuffs. Don''t go out and humiliate me."


    "Oh, it hurts!" Ye Jinxin patted his big hand down and muttered unhappily, "why am I ashamed? I''m serious about taking money to buy things, not stealing and robbing."


    "It depends on what you buy."


    "Handcuffs, you bought them."


    "My that is..... My that is......" is a fun item.


    "What is it?" Ye Jinxin stared at him.


    Huo Tingdong turned his words back and forth several times. Finally, he choked back the words in his throat and said, "nothing, just ordinary handcuffs."


    Ye Jinxin came up to his face unconvinced. "Then you can buy it. Why can''t I buy it?"


    Huo Tingdong began to adopt the cold war policy, just frowning and not talking.


    "Speak." Ye Jinxin shook him.


    "Speak, speak!"


    Ye Jinxin leaned over him, pulled the collar of his pajamas, wrinkled his nose and shouted, "speak! If you don''t speak again, I''ll bite you."


    Huo Tingdong clasped the back of her head with his big hand and pressed people in his arms.


    I feel a little sleepy now


    Ye Jinxin was stunned. He quickly patted his heart with his small hand and said, "well, if you are sleepy, close your eyes and go to sleep. I won''t speak."


    Huo Tingdong let out a sound and slowly closed his eyes under her gaze.


    Ye Jinxin looked at the faint bruise under his black eyelashes. He couldn''t say what it was like in his heart.


    It''s hard anyway.


    He must have been frightened by himself.


    First, she fell into the sea and died. She experienced a fear of separation between heaven and man.


    Then he came back suddenly and left ruthlessly without any notice, making him feel abandoned again.


    Jumping back and forth like falling off a cliff again and again.


    Shuttle between great hope and great disappointment.


    Alas, how strong is this psychology to endure fluctuations again and again.


    Ye Jinxin''s eyes were slightly hot. He lowered his head and kissed his chest. He whispered, "Dad, you can sleep at ease. This time, I''ll protect you."


    When Huo Tingdong woke up, it was already nine o''clock in the morning.


    This is the first time he has slept so long.


    Moreover, a night without a dream, sweet.


    Full sleep made his mental state fresh, and the blue and purple boiled out from the fundus of his eyes were much lighter.


    The man raised his hand and touched the quilt beside him. The cold bed sheet made him nervous. He quickly got up and wanted to go out and have a look.


    But suddenly I heard the light phone call from ye Jinxin''s kitchen


    "Aunt Liu... I''ve put the sandwich in the oven. What should I do now? Make jam, right?"


    "What do you say... Wash the fruit... Well, then..."


    "There is no rock sugar at home. It seems that there is... Can you have that brown sugar?..."


    Huo Tingdong loosened his tight shoulder, and a wrinkled heart stretched slowly.


    I got up so early to make breakfast.


    Huo Tingdong shook his head, lifted the quilt and went to the wardrobe. He casually found a white shirt in the wardrobe and put on the same suit pants.


    He has a good figure, handsome and tall. Even if he wears a rigid three piece suit, he looks like a catwalk model, fashionable and sexy..


    Huo Tingdong kept his head down to tidy up the cuffs of his shirt while secretly thinking that he still had to go to work today.


    Ye Jinxin is back. He can''t be too enthusiastic.


    The pace of life should be the same as before.


    Too much change and waiting will only make her feel uneasy.


    The last time she came back, she was too imprisoned, which made her so rebellious that she ran away without staying for two days.


    This time, anyway, he had to restrain himself and control the balance between them.


    She can no longer feel stressed, controlled, supervised and restricted.


    Otherwise, she will want to run again.


    Therefore, no matter how strong the emotion is, it must be understated in front of her.


    Huo Tingdong took out his coat from the wardrobe and was about to put it on. Suddenly, two pieces of paper floated out of the hem of his coat.


    The man frowned, bent down and picked it up.


    There are two movie tickets.


    Huo Tingdong looked up and down holding the card and frowned. He didn''t buy any movie tickets, either?

 Chapter 225

    Huo Tingdong looked up and down holding the card and frowned. He didn''t buy any movie tickets, either?


    I''m so busy in recent days. What can I care about going to the movies?


    It was puzzling that the mobile phone on the table suddenly buzzed and vibrated.


    Huo Tingdong stepped to the table and picked up his cell phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Hello. Mr. Huo, it''s me, Wang Nan."


    Huo Tingdong pursed his lips. "What are you doing on the phone?"


    "Mr. Huo, do you have two more movie tickets in your pocket?"


    Huo Tingdong raised his hand and looked, "yes, did you put it?"


    "No." Wang Nannan''s voice was a little worried. "That''s what I''m going to use with my female ticket to watch a movie today! At the meeting yesterday, I accidentally caught it in your note paper. Didn''t you take the note book away, I thought......"


    "Wang Nannan." Huo Tingdong interrupted him. "I remember you still have two projects working at the same time. At this time, you told me you wanted to see a movie with your girlfriend?"


    "No! Mr. Huo, the situation is special today. I must go! I have asked the personnel department for leave."


    Huo Tingdong denounced "what''s special today?"


    "Mr. Huo, you don''t know. Today is Valentine''s Day! You..." how boring your life is? I don''t remember such days.


    Huo Tingdong''s heart beat, rubbed the two movie tickets and muttered, "Valentine''s day?"


    Wang Nanlian hurriedly said, "yes! Mr. Huo, you will understand me, right?"


    Huo Tingdong nodded, "I understand."


    "That''s good." Wang Nan said in surprise, "Mr. Huo, you are at home now. I happen to be near your area. I''ll drive to get the ticket. It''s too late to buy a new one."


    Huo Tingdong stuffed the ticket into his suit trouser pocket and said solemnly, "go to the amusement park with your girlfriend. Report all the expenses to me and I''ll pay."


    "Mr. Huo! We all agreed to go to the movies¡°


    The dark cinema is the best place to fall in love. Who wants to go to the crowded amusement park!


    "I''ll take the movie ticket, that''s all."


    With that, Huo Tingdong hung up despite Wang Nannan''s howling on the other end of the phone


    Huo Tingdong looked down at his rigid suit.


    After thinking about it, I took it off and changed myself again.


    The white shirt turned into a pure cotton white half high collar sweater, the straight suit coat turned into a brown woolen coat, the suit pants also changed into casual jeans, the black leather shoes under the soles of the feet, and a pair of pure black half high Martin boots.


    These clothes are all bought with the help of the assistant. He is usually at home except at work. He rarely has the opportunity to wear such casual clothes. Therefore, he has been put in the bottom of the cabinet.


    Huo Tingdong lowered his head, stamped his feet, looked back and forth at his fashionable clothes and thought secretly.


    If you wear it like this, you can go out to the movies with her.


    Huo Tingdong came out after washing in the bathroom.


    Ye Jinxin was busy with her excellent sandwich in the kitchen. When she heard the footsteps, she bowed her head and cut the fruit. She said casually, "Dad, why do you get up so early? I''ll make you breakfast today. It''s a sandwich. My favorite."


    Huo Tingdong coughed.


    Ye Jinxin didn''t look up.


    Huo Tingdong coughed again.


    Ye Jinxin still didn''t look up, but seriously cut the fruit and asked, "do you want to make strawberry jam or applesauce? Which is better?"


    Huo Tingdong sighed, frowned and shouted "Ye Jinxin."


    "Huh?"


    "Ye Jinxin."


    "Ah? What''s the matter?"


    The girl frowned and raised her head.


    But when he saw Huo Tingdong''s dress, ye Jinxin''s eyes wouldn''t turn. The fruit knife in his hand fell from his hand to the chopping board with a slap.


    "Dad......" Ye Jinxin looked at him in a daze, his eyes full of incredible.


    Huo Tingdong blinked slightly and said, "is this... This suit not suitable for me? Otherwise..."


    "No!" Ye Jinxin excitedly came out from behind the table, walked two steps in front of him with an apron, and looked back and forth in circles.


    Huo Tingdong habitually raised his hand to straighten the collar, but suddenly remembered that he was wearing a semi high collar sweater. There was no collar.


    "Don''t look," said Huo Tingdong with a frown.


    "Don''t move!" Ye Jinxin shouted.


    With that, he stared at him like a wolf cub, and thumped around him.


    The bright eyes looked like a little beast that had been hungry for a long time. It was like Huo Tingdong was not alone, but the food she caught. He was about to swallow him raw.


    It''s beautiful.


    I always knew he was sexy, but I didn''t know he could be so soft and cute.


    God, the white high collar is close to the radian of his hard chin. It is definitely the perfect combination.


    The warm brown woolen fabric softened his whole temperament.


    Abstinence dark cold temperament, suddenly turned into a soft waxy warm man.


    What Huo Tingdong couldn''t stand most was her enthusiastic sight. He quickly said, "is it inappropriate? I''d better change it."


    "Don''t change it." Ye Jinxin threw himself into his arms, hugged his waist and said, "Dad, you''re so beautiful. I really miss you."


    Huo Tingdong''s back stiffened. "Is it a little ridiculous for me to wear this kind of clothes?"


    "Of course not!" Ye Jinxin protested. "I don''t think many big stars have the style you wear!"


    "Really?"


    "Hmm!" Ye Jinxin nodded heavily, raised his hand, touched the white sweater in his coat and said, "like an ignorant boy..."


    I want to be bullied.


    Of course, only she can bully others.


    Huo Tingdong was embarrassed.


    "I''d better change. This dress is worn by your young people."


    "Don''t change." Ye Jinxin buried his face in his chest like a liar. "It''s really beautiful, especially......"


    adorable!

 Chapter 226

    "Don''t change." Ye Jinxin buried his face in his chest like a liar. "It''s really beautiful, especially..." Meng!


    But she dare not say the word Meng.


    Huo Tingdong touched her head and said in a deep voice, "do you like it?"


    Ye Jinxin nodded fiercely, "well, I like it very much!"


    Huo Tingdong smiled low.


    "OK, let me go. I won''t change it."


    "Hmm!" Ye Jinxin came out of his arms with a smile and stared at him for a moment.


    Huo Tingdong coughed nervously, put his hand into his trouser pocket and asked, "what can I do for you today?"


    Ye Jinxin blinked. "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just ask if you have time?"


    Ye Jinxin turned his eyes, meditated and said, "I may not have time today, because I asked someone else to go to the movies."


    Huo Tingdong''s heart sank.


    Holding the two movie tickets tightly in his coat pocket, he suddenly released his hand.


    It took a long time to hold on to nature and say, "Oh, OK, then... Then, have a good time."


    Ye Jinxin looked at him a little shaking his eyes and asked in confusion, "Dad, do you have anything to say to me?"


    "No." Huo Tingdong looked natural.


    "Really not?"


    "No."


    "Well, I''ll go on making jam."


    "Yes."


    Ye Jinxin smiled sweetly and walked happily to the kitchen to cut fruit.


    Huo Tingdong stood there for a moment. Finally, he crumpled the two movie tickets in his hand and threw them into the trash can.


    Today is Valentine''s day.


    She asked someone else.


    Perhaps in her heart, she can never be called a lover.


    After a hasty breakfast, ye Jinxin hurriedly put on his coat and wanted to go out.


    After holding back for a long time, Huo Tingdong still couldn''t help asking, "where are you going to see a movie? With whom?"


    After thinking for a while, ye Jinxin finally said vaguely, "go to Pudong Road film city and talk to... An old classmate I haven''t seen for a long time."


    "... shall I drive you?"


    "No, No." Ye Jinxin waved his hand in a hurry, drooped his eyelids and said, "I... I can take a taxi. It''s more convenient."


    Huo Tingdong suppressed his anxiety and gave a calm, um.


    Put on your shoes at the entrance. Ye Jinxin shouted to Huo Tingdong, "Dad, I''ll go first. You''ll be fine at home."


    Huo Tingdong nodded, "be careful on the road."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Jinxin went out and took a taxi directly to Lu Jinhua.


    She felt that Huo Tingdong was still a little abnormal.


    Why doesn''t he always touch her?


    Although it''s shameful to do such a thing, you can''t always do it!


    In other words, last night, she held him so tightly, but he was stunned and didn''t respond at all.


    If she was three feet away from him in bed, he would drag himself over and force him to do that.


    Now it''s good. She took the initiative to pick off his clothes.


    But he still looked cold and light.


    Mingming... When Mingming saw him take a bath that day, it was... It was bulging and suffocating very hard


    Or would he rather suffer than touch her?


    Ye Jinxin sighed and kept bumping the glass on the side of his head, which made the taxi driver on the driver''s seat frightened and reminded her, "Miss, we are a small business and can''t afford to toss. Don''t think about it with me."


    Ye Jinxin "¡°


    ***********************


    "Dr. Lu."


    When ye Jinxin pushed the door in, Lu Jinhua was watering the flowers on the windowsill.


    Turning to see ye Jinxin, he was surprised and asked, "Miss ye, why did you come today?"


    Today is Valentine''s day? It''s too sad to see a psychologist on Valentine''s day, isn''t it?


    Ye Jinxin didn''t understand the confusion in his tone. He just sat down and said anxiously, "Dr. Lu, I want to consult you about something important today."


    Lu Jinhua straightened his clothes and sat down. He just wanted to hand her the water. After thinking about it, he took it back.


    Anyway, if you give it to others, they won''t drink it.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Ye." Lu Jinhua comforted. "Is something wrong?"


    Ye Jinxin sighed, nodded absently and said, "something big has happened."


    Lu Jinhua frowned


    "What''s the matter? Is it about Mr. Huo?"


    "Uh huh!"


    "Is he depressed?"


    "No."


    "Insomnia and anxiety?"


    Ye Jinxin thought, shook his head and said, "no, he slept well last night."


    Lu Jinhua secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If the difficulty of sleeping is alleviated, most of the depression has been cured.


    "Well, then he''s still trying to handcuff you as before?"


    Ye Jinxin closed his eyes and sighed, "if only it were like before, the key is... The key is now, he ignored me!"


    Lu Jinhua strangely raised his eyebrows, "ah?"


    Ye Jinxin continues to mourn


    "As long as I don''t take the initiative to tease him, he won''t give me a face."


    "Ah?"


    "Really! When I touch his hand now, he dodges awkwardly, as if I wanted him."


    Lu Jinhua swallowed. "Miss ye... You... Aren''t you father and daughter?"


    Ye Jinxin reacted and quickly said, "he is my father, but he is also me... And my future husband."


    Lu Jinhua was holding up his glass and drinking water. He was stimulated by her sentence and sprayed it directly.


    "Cough!"


    Lu Jinhua coughed awkwardly. Ye Jinxin hurriedly stood up, patted him on the back and said, "doctor Lu, drink tea slowly. What''s your hurry?"

 Chapter 227

    Lu Jinhua coughed awkwardly. Ye Jinxin hurriedly stood up, patted him on the back and said, "doctor Lu, drink tea slowly. What''s your hurry?"


    Lu Jinhua coughed for a while. After making sure his heartbeat returned to normal, he brushed Ye Jinxin''s hand off his back, raised his hand and said, "Miss ye, please sit down first."


    Ye Jinxin gave a sound and sat down again.


    Lu Jinhua stretched out his slender hand and nodded the table anxiously.


    He was really a little frightened by the complicated relationship between the two.


    "Miss ye, you said that you and Mr. Huo are both father and daughter, er, and... And that kind of relationship, right?"


    Ye Jinxin nodded, "well, the relationship between lovers."


    Lu Jinhua asked positively


    "Well... When did he begin to show indifference to you?"


    "Since I returned home this time," said Ye Jinxin, patting the back of the head again. "Dr. Lu, I haven''t returned the money I lent you last time. I''ll transfer it to you when I get home."


    Lu Jinhua''s eyebrow beat, nodded and continued to ask, "do you think he''s not interested in you, or... Or is he deliberately patient?"


    Ye Jinxin lowered his eyes and said a little dejected, "I don''t know, but once I peeked at him taking a bath. I felt that he seemed to be suffering."


    Lu Jinhua''s face turned blue. He said with a slight puff at the corners of his mouth, "peek... Peek at his bath?"


    "Yes, the glass in our bathroom is frosted, but there is a transparent one on the top. I couldn''t help but read it."


    Lu Jinhua swallowed. "Miss Ye is also a man of temperament."


    "Yes."


    "What do you see?"


    "He was taking a shower, frowning and bulging below."


    Lu Jinhua''s eyes flashed slightly, his shoulders relaxed, and leaned back on the back of the chair. He was also a man. Naturally, he knew that he could drum up in the case of taking a shower. How deep was the desire.


    He is indifferent to Ye Jinxin, but not because he has no desire for her.


    It was precisely this desire that was so deep that Huo Tingdong thought it would scare her, so he deliberately avoided it.


    In the end, he was a famous first-class psychologist. After a while, Lu Jinhua found out Huo Tingdong''s psychological condition from ye Jinxin''s general description.


    He cares about ye Jinxin very much.


    Therefore, after knowing Ye Jinxin''s death, it will be painful to miss her in a self abusive way.


    Later, he knew that ye Jinxin was not dead and returned to him again.


    After great joy, there is the fear of losing again.


    Therefore, he will be strong that ye Jinxin can''t accept and wants to confine her firmly around him. Later, ye Jinxin secretly left again, and he was hit for the second time.


    Obviously, Huo Tingdong thought that ye Jinxin''s second departure was driven away by his strength.


    He thought Ye Jinxin ran away because he was afraid of being restricted.


    So that when ye Jinxin comes back, he will carefully suppress his inner desire for control and give her the greatest freedom as much as possible.


    But this repression is a little too much.


    "Miss ye, why did you go to America for the second time?"


    Ye Jinxin smacked his mouth. "It''s a long story. I can''t explain this kind of thing for a while. In short, I''ll go back for him."


    "Did you tell him the real reason for your return?"


    Ye Jinxin shook his head. "You can''t tell him about it."


    Wouldn''t it be more sad for him to let him know that he had united with Gao yunqi to deal with him in the United States.


    "Oh." Lu Jinhua turned his chair and thought for a while. "Then the whole thing makes sense."


    Ye Jinxin hurried over and asked, "Dr. Lu, is he ill? Does he need treatment?"


    Lu Jinhua smiled silently and said, "it''s a disease, not a disease."


    Ye Jinxin frowned. "Dr. Lu, I''m very worried now! My father always hides like this. I can''t peep and take a bath every day."


    Lu Jinhua''s forehead twitched for a long time before he said, "Miss ye, in fact, I can''t cure Mr. Huo''s current condition."


    "You can''t cure it?" Ye Jinxin slapped the table, his face pale. "Is it so serious?"


    Seeing that she was so nervous, Lu Jinhua stopped teasing her and said, "I can''t cure it, but you can definitely cure it."


    "Me?" Ye Jinxin pointed to his nose, shook his head and said, "I won''t psychological counseling."


    "There''s no need to do any psychological counseling." Lu Jinhua smiled cunningly, flashed a greasy light in his eyes and said, "Miss ye, you came a while ago. Didn''t you say that Mr. Huo once handcuffed you?"


    Ye Jinxin''s eyes were bleary, nodded and said, "yes."


    "Will he still do such a thing now?"


    "Didn''t I tell you? He doesn''t have to look at me. How can he torture me?"


    "Then you force him."


    "Ah?"


    "Yes!" Lu Jinhua said, "do you still have handcuffs at home? If he is not willing to torture you, you will torture him."


    "No way?" Ye Jinxin looked at him suspiciously and said, "if I force him, he will be fine?"


    "Give it a try. No, change another move."


    Ye Jinxin pondered for a while, pursed his lips and said, "but... Our handcuffs were thrown away by my father."


    Lu Jinhua turned his eyes and suddenly opened the drawer and handed her a card.


    Ye Jinxin took it over and looked at the words "Meiqing VIP card" gilded on it. He looked up at Lu Jinhua in confusion and said, "what''s this?"


    Lu Jinhua coughed slightly and pretended to say casually, "where to sell handcuffs."


    "Where to sell handcuffs?" Ye Jinxin whispered in surprise. "Why is a hardware store called such a nice name?"


    Lu Jinhua is very glad that he is not drinking water now, otherwise he may be choked to death.


    "Miss Ye." Lu Jinhua suddenly said, "do you know what day it is today?"

 Chapter 228

    Ye Jinxin carefully put the card in his pocket and said casually, "I don''t know. It''s not a big festival anyway."


    "What''s the date today?"


    "The 14th..."


    Lu Jinhua reminded her that "to be exact, it was February 14th."


    "... and then?"


    Lu Jinhua rubbed his eyebrows and asked, "what festivals have you had with Mr. Huo?"


    Ye Jinxin broke off his fingers and counted The first is the Spring Festival. The Spring Festival is definitely going to be over. It''s because we have to go to the old house to see grandma, and then the June 1 children''s day. When he was a child, he helped me celebrate once, but he only helped me celebrate once, because that children''s day just caught up with his holiday, and then, every year, father''s day, this festival I would remember and help him, because I was filial piety, and then there was also. Just... "


    "All right, all right!" Lu Jinhua raised his hand and interrupted her.


    He really can''t listen. This should be the most wonderful couple he has ever seen in history.


    "Miss ye," Lu Jinhua said directly without turning the corner


    "Today is February 14th. It''s Valentine''s day. Couples all over the world are tired of showing their love together. Only single dogs like us will continue to spend their youth at work, so I think... Um... Miss ye, you should understand what I mean?"


    Ye Jinxin was stunned. His pretty face gradually became red. His fingers entangled him and murmured, "is it... Valentine''s day?"


    Lu Jinhua looked straight at the suddenly shy girl.


    "Miss ye, you are now..."


    "What gift do you think I can give him?"


    Ye Jinxin quickly approached him and asked nervously.


    "Ah?"


    "What? Flowers? Chocolates? Love letters? Ah!!"


    Ye Jinxin held his head and shouted, "it must be too late to write a love letter! It''s all my fault that I don''t look at the calendar! Such an important festival!!"


    "Send the handcuffs." Lu Jinhua looked at her entanglement sympathetically, raised his hand, looked at his watch and said, "it''s only eleven o''clock now. Meiqing should still be in business."


    Ye Jinxin thought for a while, suddenly stood up, bowed slightly to Lu Jinhua and said, "Dr. Lu, when I succeed, I will come and thank you."


    Then he rushed out in a hurry.


    Lu Jinhua looked at her disappeared back and smiled silently at the bottom of his heart. MMP he was a senior psychologist. Now he has become a spice salesman and a matchmaker.


    **************


    The hardware store Lu Jinhua told her was not far from his psychological counseling room.


    When ye Jinxin told the taxi driver his address, the driver smiled strangely and said, "this store can be reached in ten minutes."


    Ye Jinxin nodded and got on the bus. The driver began to chat with her.


    The topic of conversation is just how old she is? Is she an adult? How do you think of coming to this kind of store? Do your parents know?


    Ye Jinxin only thought about Valentine''s Day gifts, so her answer was perfunctory.


    After chatting for a few minutes, the driver reminded her of her arrival.


    When ye Jinxin got out of the car, the driver suddenly handed her a rose from the window and said, "little girl, this is given to me by my daughter-in-law. I''ll give it to you. You can give it to your boyfriend. You''re a brave girl if you can come to this kind of store for him."


    Ye Jinxin took his rose tightly and didn''t quite understand what he meant by bravery.


    "Meiqing" is the largest and most formal adult fun store in Songcheng.


    Its scale and variety are huge, which can not be matched by any store.


    Therefore, many people in song city, except minors under the age of 18, few people don''t know it.


    Ye Jinxin looked at the shop with a dark style.


    The store is very large, with a combined scale of two chain stores, but the location is strange. It is at the corner of the deserted sidewalk.


    The store is quite clean, not like the hardware store she knows. Although there are many hardware products such as iron chains and handcuffs on the counter, it is still different from the traditional workshop.


    There are many lights in the store, but the light is very low. In addition, the color of the lights is dim yellow, so the store is full of mysterious wind.


    There aren''t many people. I feel a little cold.


    What ye Jinxin doesn''t know is that few people will come to pick up the goods in person. They all book online and ask for delivery to the door.


    The sparse people in the store are not customers, but several clerks in the store.


    As soon as I saw a little girl stepping into the store door with flashing eyes, a clerk in a white uniform skirt hurried up.


    The clerk is wearing sexy, nurse clothes, but the neckline is pulled very low, which can vaguely see the spring light of white flowers.


    Ye Jinxin looked straight at her white nurse dress and asked, "excuse me, here... Is this charm?"


    The clerk smiled. Maybe she had never seen such a soft and waxy little girl come to this kind of store, so she joked, "we have charm here, but, little sister, are you in the wrong place?"


    Ye Jinxin shook his head. "No mistake. No, this is your membership card, isn''t it?"


    With that, ye Jinxin handed her the card Lu Jinhua gave her.


    The clerk took the top VIP card in her hand, quickly straightened up and said, "I didn''t expect the guest to be a regular guest here. I ignored it."


    Ye Jinxin nodded, his eyes patrolling back and forth on all kinds of strange tools on the counter.


    The clerk smiled and asked, "what kind of supplies do you want, miss? I can tell you more about it."


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips. "I want handcuffs. Do you have those handcuffs wrapped in soft leather?"


    The clerk''s eyes brightened and said, "Oh, you want s / M series products, don''t you?"


    Ye Jinxin was stunned. He didn''t know what she said, so he nodded and said, "it should be... It''s handcuffs anyway."


    "Oh, OK." the clerk smiled, raised his hand and said, "Miss, you can come with me to the counter of our series of products. There should be products you are satisfied with."

 Chapter 229

    With hesitation, ye Jinxin followed her to a cubicle under her guidance.


    The decoration of the cubicle is darker, a little dark style.


    The wall is mottled stone. There is only a small chandelier in the center, which emits a weak light. There is a glass booth in the center of the room. There are small lights in the booth, so every product can be seen clearly.


    Whips, uniforms, chains, handcuffs, and all kinds of red wax.


    Ye Jinxin smacked his tongue and couldn''t help saying to the clerk, "your house sells a wide range of things, but also sells wax?"


    The clerk smiled and politely explained, "these products are generally recognized by customers, so we have a large stock of goods. Miss can buy them at ease."


    Ye Jinxin went to the counter and looked at the handcuffs of different sizes. She didn''t know what to buy.


    "Miss, who are you buying for? I can introduce you."


    Ye Jinxin nodded his chin and said, "buy it for my father."


    "Ah?"


    Ye Jinxin revived and hurriedly said, "no, no, it''s for my husband."


    The clerk''s wrinkled face stretched out and said, "if it''s for your lover, I suggest you buy one."


    "A set?"


    "Yes!" the clerk looked up and down at Ye Jinxin''s figure and said solemnly, "Miss, you have a good figure and are very cute. You can take the pure route, so I suggest you take a rabbit girl dress."


    "Rabbit girl?"


    "Yes!" the clerk looked at her eyes and thought she was interested. He quickly turned around and took a sexy rabbit dress from the nearby platform and showed it to her.


    "Wow! So cute!" Ye Jinxin fondly touched the two soft rabbit ears on the dress. "Unexpectedly, your family still sells clothes."


    This is a magical hardware store. She will come often in the future.


    The clerk was stunned and quickly replied, "we are a one-stop service, just for the guests to have more sex."


    Ye Jinxin gave a sound, picked up the rabbit suit, looked up and down, frowned and said, "this... Has the material of this dress been cut off a lot¡°


    There is almost no cloth on the back, the cloth on the legs is also very short, only to the bottom of the thigh, and there is a bulging small tail on the ass.


    The shop assistant''s eyebrow jumped and said, "the style of the rabbit girl is so young and charming. Believe me, miss, this dress will definitely make your husband''s eyes can''t be removed."


    Ye Jinxin''s eyes lit up and his voice raised slightly, "really?"


    The clerk nodded and said heartily, "it''s absolutely true. The young lady has a good foundation and outstanding temperament. As long as she is a little sexy, she will definitely kill your husband."


    "Excuse me." Ye Jinxin smiled and hugged the rabbit tightly in his arms. "I want this dress. Do you still have something that people can''t move their eyes? Recommend it to me."


    The clerk pointed to the whip on the counter and said, "I don''t know if your husband has the habit of..."


    Ye Jinxin frowned, "what habit?"


    "It''s usually rough in bed."


    "Rough?" Ye Jinxin thought and said, "he took handcuffs for me, but he soon untied them for me and massaged me. Is this rough?"


    The clerk suddenly realized and said, "your husband should also need this whip."


    Ye Jinxin said, "then buy it, too. Anyway, I have a VIP card. I should be able to discount, right?"


    "Yes, the VIP card is 40% off, and you can get more discounts if you buy more."


    "That''s good!" Ye Jinxin narrowed his eyes bravely and said, "I''ll buy more today!"


    The clerk said quickly, "let me introduce you some more popular ones."


    ****************


    Ye Jinxin went home with two boxes of fun products.


    She also bought a big box of chocolates on the way.


    She didn''t want to buy it because chocolate was so expensive. She wanted to save some money to buy snacks in the supermarket.


    If you buy chocolate, you have to give up shrimp chips, potato chips and beef balls.


    But at the thought of Huo Tingdong sitting on the sofa in a white sweater waiting for her soft and cute appearance, ye Jinxin''s pride came up.


    How can you be stingy when you spend money on him!


    What''s more, the billboard selling chocolate also says "love him, give him sweetness."


    For this sentence, even if she wants more money, she will buy it!


    When ye Jinxin came home with a lot of things, there was no one in the living room. She secretly stuffed all these boxes of things into the bottom of the porch shoe cabinet. She wanted to show him later in the evening, which was also a Valentine''s day surprise.


    However, before her joy lasted long, she was dizzy by the head-on shock.


    Huo Tingdong came out of his study. A woman dressed very elegantly.


    And came out side by side with Huo Tingdong, talking and laughing.


    Huo Tingdong looked very gentle. When the woman came to the edge of the sofa, he leaned down very gentlemanly to help her straighten the back of the sofa and whispered, "be careful."


    Ye Jinxin felt that the sour water that surged up to her throat was about to drown her.


    Huo Tingdong has never been so gentle to her. Let alone cushion her back. Every time she sits askew on the sofa, he will say "no sitting phase!"


    Well, Valentine''s day, Valentine''s day, he really dares to give her a lover!


    Ye Jinxin bit his teeth and coughed fiercely.


    The two people sitting on the sofa were noticed by her clear cough and looked at her together.


    Huo Tingdong frowned at her and asked, "didn''t you go to the movies? Why did you come back so soon?"


    ha-ha! Ye Jin''s heart and liver ache.


    Don''t you think she came back early?


    How can she see this good play if she doesn''t come back so soon!


    As soon as the woman saw Ye Jinxin, she wanted to stand up and shake hands with her. Huo Tingdong pressed her arm and said, "don''t move, sit first. Don''t say hello to her."


    Ye Jin''s angry teeth are going to sour. What''s this called?


    Don''t say hello to her?


    She''s the mistress of the family, okay?

 Chapter 230

    Ye Jinxin pressed the fire in his heart, pretended to walk naturally to the woman, stretched out his hand and said, "aunt, Hello, my name is Ye Jinxin. I''m Huo Tingdong''s only daughter."


    The woman looked stunned, immediately raised a sweet smile and said, "Oh, you are the daughter that Tingdong often mentioned. You are so beautiful."


    Ye Jinxin was worried and often mentioned it?


    It seems that Huo Tingdong has a lot of private conversations with her!


    Damn it!


    Ye Jinxin nodded, smiled quietly and said, "Auntie, I think you''re good-looking. There''s a feeling that you still have charm."


    Huo Tingdong turned black and scolded in a low voice, "he''s still young. What''s your word here?"


    Ye Jinxin wrongly wants to hit people. Do I drag words? She has bullied me. The dove will occupy the magpie''s nest soon. Can''t I drag a word to satirize her?!


    Damn it!


    The woman smiled gently and said to Ye Jin, "it''s all right, little girl. She always talks straight. In fact, I like her forthright character."


    Then he turned to Huo Tingdong and said, "the child is still young. Don''t always scold her."


    "Aunt, don''t say that." Ye Jinxin slightly raised her eyebrows. "My father scolded me because he hurt me. I know that he loves me, so he scolded me."


    The woman was stunned for a moment, with a trace of embarrassment on her face. She quickly smiled and said, "I''m talkative. I didn''t know your father and daughter get along this way."


    Huo Tingdong''s face was a little unhappy. "Ye Jinxin, what''s the matter with you today? The more you talk about you, the more energetic you are. Don''t stay here and go upstairs."


    Ye Jinxin is cold in his heart. Hum, why should I go upstairs? This is my territory. Why should I give it to an outsider!


    Thinking about it, he went to Huo Tingdong, raised his chin and said, "can you let me sit here, too?"


    Huo Tingdong frowned. "Go back to your room and clean yourself up before you sit here."


    Ye Jinxin was covered with a lot of dust because she held the big boxes.


    In fact, you can''t see it without looking carefully, but Huo Tingdong''s bright and abnormal eyes due to cleanliness can always be seen at a glance.


    When he said this, ye Jinxin felt more wronged.


    Who''s the earth monster on her? Not to cure him, not to let him down, otherwise, the ghost would run so tired and go so far to that store to spend so much money on those things!


    Ye Jinxin clenched his teeth, stared at him fiercely, repeated it again and said, "get out of the way, I want to sit here!"


    The woman recognized the displeasure in her words, quickly moved to the side, patted the sofa and said, "Jinxin, come on, you sit here, it''s empty."


    Ye Jinxin replied without blinking, "aunt, you don''t have to move. I asked him to make way for me!"


    Huo Tingdong frowned, "what''s the matter with you today?"


    "Nothing." Ye Jinxin said naturally, "I just feel tired, so I want to sit on the sofa. What''s the matter? Don''t let me sit?"


    Huo Tingdong sighed helplessly and said, "come here."


    Ye Jinxin kept a stiff face.


    Huo Tingdong pulled her arm to her side, patted the dust on her sleeves and clothes and said, "didn''t you go to the movie? Did you go to the earth war after watching the movie?"


    Ye Jinxin stretched out his dark hand and said, "there''s something on his hand."


    Huo Tingdong took the paper from the tea table at hand and wiped the black marks on her hand back and forth. Then he pursed his lips and said softly, "sit down."


    Ye Jinxin sat next to Huo Tingdong and isolated the woman from Huo Tingdong.


    "Aunt." Ye Jinxin smiled and turned to look at her and said, "what were you talking about with my father before I came back? I seem to be very happy."


    The woman smiled softly and said, "I''m asking Tingdong for some experience in house decoration. I recently bought a suite in our area. Now I''m worried about what kind of decoration style to choose. I think your house is very warm, so..."


    "It''s no use looking for him." Ye Jinxin interrupted her with a smile. "My father doesn''t understand anything. I put forward many decoration suggestions for the house. He only likes blue and white. The decorated house is cold. Therefore, I''m not used to living in his bedroom."


    Ye Jinxin specifically hinted that she lived with Huo Tingdong, but it was obvious that the woman didn''t grasp the focus of her words. I just said in surprise, "I didn''t expect you to be so talented in interior decoration when you are young?"


    Ye Jinxin nodded shamelessly and said, "I also know a little."


    Huo Tingdong sneered and said, "Xiaojun, don''t listen to her."


    Ye Jinxin secretly stretched out his hand and pinched his leg, grinding his teeth and said, "who blew? I knew it."


    Huo Tingdong reluctantly replied, "OK, OK, you know, you know."


    "Aunt," Ye Jinxin continued with a sweet smile, "your original name was Xiaojun. Your name is really nice."


    Xu Xiaojun smiled, nodded and said, "in fact, I''m not a few years older than you. Just call my name."


    "How can that be?" Ye Jinxin wrinkled his nose and said, "you are my father''s friend. I am his only daughter. According to my generation, I should call you aunt."


    Ye Jinxin deliberately bites the word "only" to let Xu Xiaojun know that she is the most important in Huo Tingdong''s heart.


    No other woman can replace her, of course, except grandma.


    Maybe Xiaojun missed the point again. She just said casually, "well, in fact, it''s good to call aunt. She''s closer."


    Ye Jinxin felt that the woman was not simple. Every punch she hit seemed to hit cotton, which made her tired, but she didn''t respond at all.


    no way.


    Ye Jinxin clenches her teeth secretly. She wants to use her unique skill as soon as possible.


    Ye Jinxin sat for a while and suddenly said, "Dad, go and pour me a glass of water."


    Huo Tingdong said in a low voice, "go by yourself."


    Ye Jinxin kicked the carpet and shouted, "I''ve walked a long way today. I''m tired to death!"

 Chapter 231

    Ye Jinxin kicked the carpet and shouted, "I''ve walked a long way today. I''m tired to death!"


    She didn''t lie. She really took a lot of effort to get home with those two big boxes.


    Huo Tingdong looked at her pale side face, sighed and straightened up to the hot water pot in the kitchen.


    When ye Jinxin saw him enter the kitchen, he turned back and said to Xu Xiaojun, "aunt Xiaojun, do you know why he listens to me so much?"


    Xu Xiaojun was stunned and shook her head.


    Ye Jinxin narrowed her eyes slightly, covered her ear and whispered, "because this house is mine."


    "Ah?"


    Ye Jinxin patted his chest and whispered again, "mine."


    Xu Xiaojun was obviously surprised. Her eyes twinkled and said, "you... Yours?"


    Ye Jinxin looked at her suddenly changed look and was secretly proud. Look, she guessed right. This woman came for Huo Tingdong''s house. If it weren''t for his money, she wouldn''t stick to him.


    "It''s true." Ye Jinxin seriously stressed, "not only this house, but all the properties under his name are written with my name."


    Xu Xiaojun frowned in disbelief and asked, "really?"


    Ye Jinxin tutted and said, "I don''t have time today. If I have time, I''ll take out the real estate certificate for you to see."


    Xu Xiaojun smiled and said, "it''s not necessary. I didn''t say I don''t believe it."


    Ye Jinxin still wanted to talk, but when he saw Huo Tingdong coming to him with a cup, he quickly shut his mouth and pretended to pick up the cup in his hand naturally.


    Huo Tingdong patted off her raised hand and said, "it''s a little hot. Wait first."


    Then he put the cup on the tea table at his feet for the time being.


    Ye Jinxin felt guilty, eh. Sit with your shoulders straight to one side.


    To tell the truth, she was a little afraid that Xu Xiaojun would talk about the topic just now.


    If she says it, she''ll reveal it.


    "Tingdong..." Xu Xiaojun suddenly leaned over and spoke to Huo Tingdong across her.


    Ye Jinxin''s muscles tightened instantly.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Tingdong looked at her.


    Xu Xiaojun smiled and said, "just now Jinxin said that the house here is under her name, isn''t it?"


    Ah!!! Ye Jinxin suddenly dropped his head, his face flushed, and sat with his shoulders.


    It''s over, it''s over.


    What a shame! I left it at Grandma''s house!


    This cow just blew on its front foot and was stabbed on its back foot! Is there anyone in the world as sad as her?!


    Huo Tingdong was stunned. Looking at Ye Jinxin''s red side face, he immediately reacted. Ye Jinxin should have lied a few small lies while he was away, but seeing her embarrassed appearance, he was reluctant to expose her, but just went back along with the words.


    "Well, she is my only child. Naturally, all my real estate is hers."


    Ye Jinxin felt that his heart suddenly missed a beat. It was like a heart mixed with bitter coffee. He immediately sprinkled a thick layer of sugar.


    hey.


    He said he was her only child.


    Does that mean that he will never have children with other women.


    That means he will never entangle with other women.


    Well, seeing that he is so sensible, she can lighten his punishment for bringing women home on Valentine''s day.


    Xu Xiaojun seemed to feel a little bored. She took the initiative to stand up and said, "why don''t we talk here today? I''ll ask you for advice another day. At that time, we must go out and find a good place to have a drink."


    Huo Tingdong also stood up and said with a smile, "that''s for sure, but even if you drink, you can''t touch wine now."


    Xu Xiaojun looked bleary, smiled brightly and said, "I forgot if you didn''t mention it. If we don''t drink, we have to find a coffee shop to have a good chat. After all, we haven''t seen each other for so many years."


    Huo Tingdong nodded, "of course."


    Ye Jinxin looked at their natural and friendly interaction and hated their teeth, but she was about to leave. It was not easy to attack, so she had to endure it.


    Xu Xiaojun picked up her handbag on the sofa and said, "I won''t bother you today. See you another day."


    Huo Tingdong raised his hand and said, "go, I''ll see you off."


    Ye Jin''s heartbeat stopped him and said, "Dad, please rest. I''ll send aunt Xiaojun."


    Then he immediately walked forward, took Xu Xiaojun''s arm and said affectionately, "aunt, go, I''ll take you out."


    Xu Xiaojun smiled and nodded.


    Take Xu Xiaojun outside the door and watch her get into a taxi. Ye Jinxin slowly walks into the room with a "smile".


    Hortington was leaning back on the sofa with his legs folded, drinking coffee and looking at the documents on his legs.


    Ye Jinxin came in and took away the documents in his hand.


    Huo Tingdong raised his eyes in confusion. "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Jinxin said with a straight face, "stand up first, will you?"


    "What?"


    Ye Jinxin frowned. "I said you stand up first. I have something to say."


    Huo Tingdong tutted, "can''t you sit and listen?"


    "No."


    Huo Tingdong sighed helplessly, put down his coffee cup and stood up.


    Ye Jinxin pointed to the corner of the table and said, "please come here and stand here?"


    Huo Tingdong took two steps and stood where she pointed.


    Ye Jinxin took two steps forward, sat down on the sofa, looked at him and said, "do you know why I let you stand?"


    Huo Tingdong: "......"


    "Speak."


    "... I don''t know."


    "Do you know what you did wrong?"


    "... I don''t know."


    Ye Jin said sadly, "you don''t know anything, so you should know what day it is today!"


    Huo Tingdong''s eyes flashed a sharp pain, but he soon recovered as usual and said, "I know."


    Ye Jinxin hammered down the sofa and said, "then why did you let that woman into our house?"


    "I didn''t let her, she wanted to come."


    "She came by herself? Then why are you so gentle to her? You smile and take the sofa cushion. You''re a gentleman!"

 Chapter 232

    "She came by herself? Then why are you so gentle to her? You smile and take the sofa cushion. You''re a gentleman!"


    Huo Tingdong frowned. "Don''t be unreasonable. Xiaojun is my college classmate."


    "Ha ha!" Ye Jinxin sneered. "It''s good. It turned out that the origin is so deep. It''s still a college classmate. I said, what does it look like?"


    Huo Tingdong twisted his eyebrows and stared at her like a falcon. "Ye Jinxin, who is wrong today?"


    "You are wrong!"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Huo Tingdong sneered. "I know it''s Valentine''s day. Who ran out to watch movies with others first? I''m in your heart. Can''t I always hang up with the two words lover!"


    Ye Jinxin stood up excitedly. "Don''t frame me! I didn''t go out to the movies with anyone."


    "Who happily told me that I had no time in the morning because I had an appointment!"


    Ye Jinxin''s brain was pumping. Then he remembered the lie she told Huo Tingdong when she went out this morning.


    That''s enough! Didn''t you lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot?


    Ye Jinxin lost his momentum and said falsely, "I didn''t go to the movies. I just want to buy you a box of chocolates."


    Huo Tingdong said coldly, "do you really treat me as a three-year-old?"


    "It''s true!" Ye Jin stamped his feet and said, "wait, I''ll get it."


    Then he ran to the bottom of the shoe cabinet and took out the huge box of chocolates.


    He ran to Huo Tingdong, handed it to him and said, "this is the largest box of chocolate in that booth. I have chosen it for a long time."


    Huo Tingdong looked at the heart-shaped iron box, and his heart felt as if he had been hit, painful and sour.


    I couldn''t help scolding, "who asked you to go out and buy it?" at that time, couldn''t they go out together and watch a movie hand in hand?


    Ye Jinxin defiantly pointed to the above advertisement: "people have said that if you love him, you should give him sweetness. Valentine''s Day is to send chocolate."


    Huo Tingdong shook his fingertips and asked quietly, "why do you remember to buy me chocolate?"


    Ye Jinxin''s face turned red. "Oh, you''re my father. Buy it for you and eat it!"


    Huo Tingdong said well. He didn''t know whether he was more happy or more sad.


    In fact, whether she is in love or not, anyway, the first box of chocolates she gave him on Valentine''s day.


    He was already flattered by family affection and love.


    Ye Jinxin raised his chin to him and asked eagerly, "what about you?"


    "What?"


    The girl held out her hand. "What about the Valentine you gave me?"


    Huo Tingdong''s face stiffened and said, "No."


    Ye Jinxin frowned, "no?!"


    "Yes."


    Ye Jinxin stared and grabbed the iron box from his hand. "Give me back the chocolate! I won''t give it to you!"


    Huo Tingdong can''t give it back to her. The iron box says it''s specially for his lover, so this chocolate can only be his.


    The girl bared her teeth and pulled the iron box into his hand. "I won''t give it to you, give it back to me!"


    "Let go!"


    "I don''t want to give it to you!"


    "Let go."


    "OK!" Ye Jinxin loosened his breath and said, "I can give it to you, but you have to give me a gift."


    Huo Tingdong held the iron box in his arms. "What do you want?"


    Ye Jinxin turned his eyes and said, "change our bathroom frosted glass into fully transparent."


    Huo Tingdong suddenly shook his eyes, bit his teeth and said, "you think beautiful!"


    Ye Jinxin stamped his foot. "What''s the matter with me? I just think the frosted glass is too suffocating. I just want it to be completely transparent. Do you have any opinion?!"


    Huo Tingdong raised his hand and pinched her face. His eyes narrowed slightly and said, "do you see whose bathroom door is completely transparent? Ah?"


    Ye Jinxin patted his hand down and said with a straight face, "anyway, our house is so closed. No one will come to peek except you and me. Why can''t it be completely transparent?"


    Huo Tingdong didn''t want to talk to her about such a boring topic. He just glanced at her, turned and walked forward for a few steps, sat on the sofa, opened the iron box, quietly peeled the chocolate wrapping paper and sent it to his mouth one by one.


    In fact, what he hates most is this sweet and greasy thing. However, it is sent by Ye Jinxin, and the meaning is so unique that he naturally wants to eat it in his stomach.


    Seeing that he ignored himself, ye Jinxin sat down angrily, bumped him on the shoulder and said, "Hey, hey, I''ve explained my business clearly. Your Xiaojun hasn''t made it clear yet!"


    Huo Tingdong said in a deep voice, "what do you want me to explain?"


    "Why did she come to see you on Valentine''s day?"


    Huo Tingdong sighed, "she''s pregnant. She came to our hospital for a pregnancy test. She accidentally bumped into me, so come in and say hello. Isn''t it too much?"


    "She''s pregnant. Why can''t she go... What? She''s pregnant?!"


    Huo Tingdong raised his eyebrows and said "HMM."


    Ye Jinxin collapsed on the back of the sofa, hammered the corner of the sofa and shouted, "why didn''t you tell me?"


    Huo Tingdong hums and laughs, "I''m to blame for not seeing the belly bulge so high?"


    Ye Jinxin stared at him. "At that time, I was only angry. Who would care about her stomach!"


    Huo Tingdong shrugged. "Is that my fault¡°


    Ye Jinxin hid her face. "Oh, my God, I''m so ashamed and lost my hair. I''m even in front of others......" after eating so much vinegar, Xu Xiaojun must have laughed at her in her heart.


    Huo Tingdong was silent and just lowered his head to peel the wrapping paper.


    Between his fingers, he peeled off the pink heart-shaped pieces of paper one by one, and the black chocolate pieces were pinched on his thin white fingers, showing the slender and bony feeling of his fingers.


    Ye Jinxin originally fell on the corner of the sofa and lamented, but when she blinked at Huo Tingdong''s elegant appearance of eating a chocolate, she couldn''t bear to turn her eyes away.


    The black chocolate is sent to the light red lip flap. The thin lip is slightly opened to expose the pure white teeth inside. When the chocolate pieces enter the mouth and bite, you can see a little light red tip of the tongue.

 Chapter 233

    Ye Jinxin swallowed her saliva. She didn''t know whether she was greedy for chocolate or Huo Tingdong''s sexy appearance.


    Anyway, she really wants to be the chocolate in his hand.


    With such a beautiful woman around, no one can keep his mind as usual.


    Ye Jinxin couldn''t help sitting for a while. She wanted to flirt with him.


    The girl quietly turned a direction, leaned her head on Huo Tingdong''s shoulder, stretched out her hand and said, "Dad, peel me a piece. I''m in a bad mood and I want to eat."


    As soon as Huo Tingdong heard this, he paused, immediately reacted, took away the chocolate box on his leg, put it behind his back and said, "it''s all mine. If you want to buy it yourself."


    Ye Jinxin blew his hair in an instant, and all his beautiful thoughts disappeared. He straightened up and shouted


    "I paid for it! Five hundred dollars, five hundred dollars, you know!! enough for me to buy many beef balls!"


    Huo Tingdong put the peeled chocolate in his mouth, clapped his hands and said, "No. I have to keep the rest for my own consumption."


    Then he picked up the chocolate box and walked next to the safe. He threw the box in and locked it.


    Ye Jinxin grinds, "eat, eat! It''s so sweet!"


    With that, he slammed down on the sofa and looked like a corpse.


    Huo Tingdong smiled low, took off his woolen coat and put it on the corner of the sofa. He walked over and patted Ye Jinxin''s face with the back of his hand and said, "get up. You didn''t eat lunch. Eat with me."


    Ye Jinxin suddenly turned around and said, "I''m not in the mood!"


    Huo Tingdong pulled her arm. "Listen, get up."


    Ye Jinxin frowned and his legs clicked impatiently and said, "leave me alone, I said, I don''t eat!"


    Huo Tingdong leaned down and almost bit her ear and said, "today''s Valentine''s day, you can eat anything."


    Ye Jinxin was crispy all over and couldn''t help whispering, "can you eat you?"


    Huo Tingdong only thought she was too angry, so she said her angry words with a smile, "OK, OK, I ate your chocolate today. I''ll give it back to you and let you eat me, OK?"


    Ye Jinxin was shocked and turned around to stare at him. The light in his eyes was faint.


    After a moment of silence, the girl raised her hand and touched his hard, sharp chin. "What you said... Is it true?"


    Huo Tingdong took her index finger, bit it gently and whispered, "really."


    Ye Jinxin was so angry that he couldn''t help saying, "well... Can you eat you first and then have lunch?"


    Huo Tingdong was stunned and thought, does this girl hate me so much?


    Every word ate him alive.


    Huo Tingdong doesn''t know. Under his early training, ye Jinxin has a deeper understanding and understanding of the word "eat". Poor Huo Tingdong only thinks that his daughter is a little white rabbit who didn''t understand anything in high school, and doesn''t even know that she was routine.


    "No!" Huo Tingdong spits out his thin white index finger. Seeing that the end of his finger is a little red by his teeth, he comfortingly kisses and says, "get up and eat the rice first. After eating, you can eat me as you want. I''ll cooperate in the whole process, okay?"


    Ye Jinxin suddenly came back to life full of blood. He suddenly bounced from the sofa, looked down for his slippers and said, "let''s go to dinner and try to solve the lunch in half an hour!"


    Huo Tingdong kicked the slippers at her feet and said, "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Ye Jinxin looked at the face of the person in front of him like Guanyu with shining eyes and whispered, "the beauty is on the side. The spring night is worth thousands of gold."


    Huo Tingdong didn''t hear clearly. He frowned and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "No, go!" Ye Jinxin stood up and took his arm and said, "let''s go to dinner."


    Originally thought Huo Tingdong must have done it now, but when he looked at him like a trick and brought steaming dishes from the kitchen, Ye Jin was so frightened that her eyes were going to fall off.


    "Dad, are you a juggler? When did you cook?"


    Huo Tingdong raised his chin to Ye Jinxin and said, "sit down."


    Ye Jinxin sat down and looked at a table.


    The food was very rich. I can see that the preparation was very careful. The table cloth was changed to pink. In the center of the table was a bottle of wax Candlestick, and the red candle flickered with a faint light of fire. Their napkins were folded into hearts, and there were several bouquets of roses on the small vase at hand.


    This is the romantic "candlelight dinner" that Huo Tingdong specially called Wang Nannan for advice.


    Ye Jinxin carefully unfolded the folded heart-shaped napkin on his legs, looked down at the heart-shaped steak on his plate, and felt reluctant to take off the knife and fork for a moment.


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin''s eyes are a little hot. "When did you prepare it?"


    Huo Tingdong said casually, "when you go out to see a movie."


    Ye Jinxin felt more uncomfortable. He ignored him for so long.


    "Then you know it''s Valentine''s day. Why did you let me out?"


    Huo Tingdong was silent for a moment and his eyes were dim. "This is your freedom. I won''t restrict you any more. Before, before... Don''t you think I''m too strict?"


    Ye Jinxin sighed. He was moved and didn''t know what to say.


    "Dad." looking at his more profound and handsome face under the flickering candle light, ye Jinxin narrowed his eyes and said, "you really hurt."


    Huo Tingdong blackened his face, handed her the napkin in his hand, glanced sideways and said, "don''t boast if you don''t boast, wipe your hands and eat."


    Ye Jinxin wrinkled his nose and wiped his hands while looking at the wine bottle on the table. "Is there red wine today?"


    Huo Tingdong said.


    "I want to drink."


    "You can''t drink."


    "How old am I? I can''t drink!"


    "I can''t drink anyway."


    Ye Jinxin quickly stood up and grabbed the wine bottle in his hand. Huo Tingdong straightened up to stop her. Ye Jinxin stretched out his hand and frowned and said, "don''t let me drink, then give me back my chocolate."

 Chapter 234

    Ye Jinxin quickly stood up and grabbed the wine bottle in his hand. Huo Tingdong straightened up to stop her. Ye Jinxin stretched out his hand and frowned and said, "don''t let me drink, then give me back my chocolate."


    Huo Tingdong''s face stiffened, angrily released his hand and said, "only one drink."


    Ye Jinxin nodded like mashing garlic "know!" then he smiled twice and filled Huo Tingdong and himself with a cup.


    Huo Tingdong looked at the goblet that was about to overflow, bit his teeth and said, "that''s not how you drink red wine."


    Ye Jinxin tutted carelessly. "Now it''s just the two of us. We still care about what those etiquette do and drink as we want."


    Then he picked up his glass and touched Huo Tingdong and said, "Dad, come on, let''s drink."


    Huo Tingdong frowned. "Don''t ask for trouble for me. You''re only allowed to drink."


    Ye Jinxin flashed a light in his eyes. His eyes rolled and said, "OK, I''ll have a drink, but you have to have a drink."


    Huo Tingdong said well, picked up the goblet and habitually wanted to shake it, but the wine was almost full, and the man smiled helplessly at the bottom of his heart.


    This is the first time he has drunk red wine in such a forthright way.


    Ye Jinxin looked at him eagerly, "drink."


    Huo Tingdong lifted his head and drank it.


    His drinking capacity has long been practiced at countless dinner parties. This wine has no influence on him.


    He put down the wine glass and was trying to urge Ye Jinxin to eat, but he saw that she was already stuck on the table, and the goblet in front of her was empty.


    Huo Tingdong was shocked. It was a full glass of wine.


    This fool, for the first time, even learned to kill a glass of red wine.


    Huo Tingdong hurried to her side, took her shoulder and lifted her up. He was relieved to see that she was only red, and her breathing and temperature were normal.


    Fortunately, there''s no overreaction to drinking. I think it''s just drunk.


    Looking at her soft step, Huo Tingdong sighed. He couldn''t drink it or he had to be brave. He really overestimated his strength.


    The man got up, bent down, hugged her waist and wanted to take her into the bedroom to rest, but his hand just wrapped around her waist, and ye Jinxin''s eyes suddenly opened.


    Huo Tingdong''s back stiffened with fear from her bright eyes.


    Ye Jinxin stared at his dark eyes, patted off his hand on his waist, wrung his eyebrow and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    Huo Tingdong squatted down, held her shaky shoulder and coaxed and said, "girl, you''re drunk, I''ll take you back to your room to sleep..."


    "Shh ~ ~" Ye Jinxin put his index finger to his mouth and made a silent gesture.


    Huo Tingdong was stunned. "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Jin was intoxicated and dizzy. He shook his head hard and woke up. Then he suddenly raised his head and grabbed his collar and said, "take it off!"


    "Ah?"


    Ye Jinxin stamped his feet, crimson with a small face and shouted "take off!"


    Huo Tingdong took her hand holding her collar down and gently advised "girl, you''re drunk. Let''s go back and have a rest first..."


    "No!"


    Ye Jinxin''s eyes shook and shouted, "don''t frosted glass, don''t... don''t bath towel, it''s all blocked, burp, all... Can''t see!"


    Huo Tingdong was inexplicably shouted by her, "why don''t you want a bath towel?"


    "Here!" Ye Jinxin pointed to his lower body, stared straight at a certain part, shook his head and shouted, "no bath towel here... Because... Because... Because... I can''t see... I can''t see..."


    Huo Tingdong was stunned for a moment, and his face was livid for a moment. With her, he still thought about peeping at his bath that day?


    "All right!" Huo Tingdong held her hand and said, "shall we go back to the house to sleep?" he wanted to pick her up.


    Ye Jinxin struggled in his arms and shouted wrongfully, "lie to me! I don''t, don''t go to bed! Lie to me!"


    Huo Tingdong saw her earn so much that he was afraid of falling her again. He had to hold her shoulder and let her sit in the chair again


    "What did I lie to you? Can you be good?"


    "Cheated!" Ye Jinxin stared at him with wet eyes. Because he drank too much, his eyes were a little dizzy. He looked more flirtatious.


    Huo Tingdong tightened his belly, turned his eyes and asked, "what did I lie to you?"


    Ye Jinxin asked Qu Baba to pout and shout, "you said... You said after dinner, just... Let me eat you. Now, you won''t let me eat."


    Huo Tingdong laughed, shook his head and said, "OK, OK, I''m wrong. You want to eat me, don''t you?"


    Ye Jinxin nodded fiercely, "Hmm!"


    Huo Tingdong, like coaxing a child, put his arm to her mouth and said, "eat."


    Ye Jinxin looked at his arm and jumped with anxiety. He blushed and shouted, "no! It''s not like that!"


    "Then how to eat."


    "Yes... It can only be eaten after taking off your clothes."


    Huo Tingdong pursed his lips, stroked his sleeve up and put it to her mouth again. "Is that all right?"


    "Oh!" Ye Jin shook his head in a hurry, wrung his eyebrows and shouted, "it doesn''t mean... It''s not like this."


    "OK, OK." Huo Tingdong saw that her tears were coming down. He quickly straightened up and calmly pecked her lips. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, just eat what you want, OK?"


    Ye Jinxin was pecked by him, his mood immediately settled down, his eyes narrowed slightly around his neck, took the initiative to kiss, and whispered, "yes, that''s how to eat."


    Huo Tingdong looked at her kitten''s satisfied expression and said in tears and laughter


    "You told me you couldn''t eat from your mouth."


    Ye Jinxin kissed him again, and his little hand began to pull his clothes.


    Huo Tingdong''s back was stiff, and he felt something wrong.


    If you''re kidding, what do you do?


    Huo Tingdong pushed her hand away and said, "honey, you''re drunk. Can you stop making trouble?"


    Ye Jinxin groaned and muttered discontentedly, "I didn''t make trouble... I... I want to see."

 Chapter 235

    Ye Jinxin groaned and muttered discontentedly, "I didn''t make trouble... I... I want to see."


    Huo Tingdong was sweating with her and said anxiously, "what do you want to see?"


    "Look at the monster."


    "What?"


    Ye Jin read heartbroken, "I didn''t see it that day... I want to... I want to see it again..."


    Huo Tingdong''s temple jumped "where''s the monster?"


    "On you."


    "Ah?"


    Huo Tingdong looked at her and couldn''t take off her upper body clothes. He began to pull his belt instead. He was so frightened that he quickly stepped back two steps, grabbed her little hand and said, "don''t make any noise!"


    Seeing that he was so far away from himself, ye Jinxin stamped his feet and shouted at him, "you''re dishonest!"


    Huo Tingdong smiled bitterly. Who is dishonest?!


    "Ye Jinxin." Huo Tingdong looked at her seriously. "You''re drunk now. I don''t want to bully you when you lose consciousness. Do you understand?"


    Ye Jinxin frowned and shouted, "you''re dishonest!"


    Huo Tingdong reluctantly rubbed the tip of his eyebrows and began to talk to her about conditions. "Tell me, how can you go to bed?"


    Ye Jinxin shook his head, pointed to him and shouted, "be honest!"


    Huo Tingdong sat beside her helplessly. "Is that all right?"


    Ye Jinxin stared at him with dark eyes for a moment and said, "don''t move, close your eyes."


    Huo Tingdong asked her, "I''m obedient. Can you sleep with me later?"


    Ye Jinxin thought for a while, nodded and said, "OK."


    Huo Tingdong breathed a sigh of relief and closed his eyes.


    Ye Jinxin saw that he closed his eyes, stood up holding the stool, walked to the bottom of the cabinet in the porch and took out the handcuffs she bought.


    Then he walked to Huo Tingdong in vain, grabbed one of his hands and slapped it on him. Huo Tingdong opened his eyes when he heard the crisp sound of metal.


    Ye Jinxin was reading in pieces and said, "let you be dishonest. If you are dishonest, cuff it, cuff it..." then he slapped the other end of the handcuffs on the armrest of the chair back.


    Before Huo Tingdong could react from her shock when she took out the handcuffs, one of his hands had been firmly tied to the handrail. At this time, he couldn''t move completely.


    Ye Jinxin patted the back of his hand and muttered, "I''m honest now."


    "Girl!" Huo Tingdong panicked and said, "you... Don''t make trouble, you untie it for me quickly."


    Ye Jinxin sat on his lap, stared at a pair of deer eyes and shouted "be honest!"


    Huo Tingdong looked at her with his back taut.


    He was frightened by her cry.


    Ye Jinxin was silent for a while. Seeing that he dared not move, he began to look for the buttons on his upper body.


    But Huo Tingdong was wearing a sweater with a half high collar. There were no buttons. Therefore, ye Jinxin kept stroking up and down.


    Huo Tingdong was so hot by her seemingly indistinct touch that he kept struggling in his chair and shouting, "Ye Jinxin, wake up! You......"


    "Hush ~" Ye Jinxin wrung her eyebrows and shook her head impatiently. "Don''t shout or move."


    Huo Tingdong was really driven crazy by her.


    He shouted, "do you want to be beaten? Dare you touch me again."


    Ye Jinxin stopped by pulling his belt.


    Huo Tingdong thought she was frightened by herself. He shouted again and again, "if you dare to fool me again, I will... I will hit you!"


    Ye Jinxin''s expression solidified and slowly retreated from him. Huo Tingdong''s tight muscles relaxed.


    Fortunately, she was frightened.


    But before relaxing for a while, he heard Ye Jinxin yell in a low voice


    "You are still dishonest."


    Huo Tingdong really wanted to cry without tears. "Girl, you''re dishonest."


    Ye Jinxin shook his head. "No, it''s you. You''re dishonest."


    "Girl..."


    Ye Jinxin suddenly stared at his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "I still have to treat you."


    Seeing a faint light with unknown meaning flashing in her wet eyes, Huo Tingdong suddenly felt frightened by her.


    Huo Tingdong once again vowed in his heart that no matter what he did in the future, he would never let Ye Jinxin touch a drop of wine again!


    It''s horrible!!


    Watching her stagger to the porch, Huo Tingdong''s heart beat wildly and asked in a low voice, "girl, you... What are you doing?"


    Ye Jinxin ignored him. He just bent down and slowly pulled out a large gray paper box from under the shoe cabinet, then opened the carton and searched it carefully.


    Huo Tingdong became more and more nervous, and even his palms were a little sweaty.


    Ye Jinxin can even get out the handcuffs, so it doesn''t rule out that she has hidden a lot of things he doesn''t know.


    Frowning and turning for a while, ye Jinxin seemed to finally find something to take advantage of, smiled gently, and took out a long object wrapped in opaque plastic paper.


    Because the package was tight, Huo Tingdong didn''t notice what it was. He just stared at Ye Jinxin and approached him with his hands on his back.


    The girl stopped at a distance of one meter from him. He took out the things in his hand from behind, raised them to him, and asked innocently


    "Do you have to struggle again?"


    Huo Tingdong smiled bitterly, "I didn''t struggle. You always tied me, girl. Can you untie my handcuffs first?"


    Ye Jinxin''s face changed. "You want me to untie your handcuffs. You still want to escape, don''t you?!"


    Huo Tingdong frowned, "I didn''t."


    "Not yet!"


    With a slap, ye Jinxin suddenly pulled out a black whip from the long plastic paper and beat it heavily on the marble floor.


    Huo Tingdong was completely stupefied by this sound. His expression was completely frozen. He looked at the slender whip with black rivets in Ye Jinxin''s hand with dull eyes. He was shocked and poured in.

 Chapter 236

    This girl? How did you buy this?!!


    Huo Tingdong''s eyebrows and eyes dyed a fierce color and shouted at her gloomily, "who taught you? Who let you touch these things!"


    Even if he had thought about these dark things, he would never be willing to teach her. Unexpectedly, someone dared to tell her these things.


    Ye Jinxin saw that he not only didn''t settle down, but the air pressure decreased. His face was gloomy and his heart was even more unhappy.


    With a "pa", a whip went down again.


    She was drunk and her hands were not accurate. She wanted to whip the floor. As a result, the tail of the whip swept Huo Tingdong''s shoulder.


    The whip is wrapped / soft / leather. It won''t hurt even if it''s pulled on the body, but ye Jinxin''s whip is too sudden.


    Huo Tingdong was unprepared. He couldn''t help but take a breath, and the blood color on his face retreated more than half.


    Because he was at home, Huo Tingdong''s hair was not shaped, but hung soft on his eyelashes. The white high collar sweater softened his strong chin radian. Coupled with the shock and confusion in his eyes, Junyi''s face was full of confusion and helpless. He looked like a soft and cute young man who was severely bullied. The tight lips look pitiful and distressing.


    Ye Jinxin couldn''t stand Huo Tingdong like this. He wanted to say two cruel words, but seeing his poor appearance, he came up to him again, kissed his side face and said, "don''t be afraid, i... I won''t hit you, I''m just scaring you."


    Huo Tingdong bit his teeth and said, "throw away the whip."


    Ye Jinxin quickly threw the whip in his hand far away.


    Holding his face, he painfully kissed several mouthfuls and said, "OK, don''t bully you." then he patted him gently on the shoulder and said, "sister loves you."


    Huo Tingdong''s body stiffened and growled gloomily, "I''m your father!"


    Ye Jinxin trembled and slowly got up from him. His eyes seemed to return to three points of clarity. He blinked and slowly said, "are you... My father?"


    Huo Tingdong shouted, "what do you think!"


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin patted him on the shoulder. "I''m not afraid. My sister loves you."


    Huo Tingdong "....."


    After taking several breaths, Huo Tingdong pressed down his anger and said with his teeth


    "Are you awake now? Can you untie it for me?"


    Ye Jinxin shook his head. "No, there''s still one step left."


    "What?"


    Ye Jinxin stared at him and said innocently and seriously, "that salesgirl taught me. There''s still one last step left."


    "Stop it."


    Ye Jinxin patted him, "don''t worry, don''t worry. I''ll change it in a minute."


    Huo Tingdong grasped the key point in his words and said, "change?! change what?"


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips and said, "change your clothes."


    With that, the girl began to unbutton herself.


    Because it''s winter, I still wear a lot.


    Huo Tingdong looked at her action of taking off her clothes with red eyes and shouted hoarsely, "Ye Jinxin, don''t take off, you... Can you be good?"


    "No." Ye Jinxin blushed and lowered his head. He untied the buttons of his coat one by one, then took it off and threw it on the floor.


    Huo Tingdong forced himself to look away, but it was obvious that he couldn''t do it at all.


    He even couldn''t bear to blink at the infinite amorous feelings inadvertently revealed by her.


    Take off your sweater and coat, and there''s only a white warm coat left inside.


    Ye Jinxin pulled up the corner of his clothes to take it off.


    Huo Tingdong''s eyes were like fire, red and roared, "don''t take it off again! Stop it for me."


    But as soon as he finished yelling, ye Jinxin took off his warm coat and stared blankly at Huo Tingdong. "I''ve taken it off."


    Look at her white collarbone and pink text / the softness wrapped under her chest.


    Huo Tingdong''s brain was hot and shouted uncontrollably, "take it off, take it off all."


    Ye Jinxin didn''t seem to react for a moment. He suddenly changed his attitude and stood there stunned.


    Huo Tingdong calmed down his restless heart, tried to calm down his voice and didn''t scare her, saying, "girl, take it off, take it off all."


    Ye Jinxin looked at the heat and darkness in his eyes. He couldn''t help listening to him, put his hand behind his back and untied the buckle of his underwear.


    But after groping for a good meeting, she didn''t get it down.


    She was very drunk. Her consciousness was completely semi chaotic and semi vacuum. Her hands were shaking all the time. Naturally, she couldn''t touch the buckle behind her.


    After a while, ye Jinxin was annoyed. He stamped his feet and said, "I can''t untie it. I won''t take it off!"


    Huo Tingdong secretly swallowed his saliva and coaxed and said, "good, baby, come here and I''ll help you."


    Ye Jinxin shook his head. "Your hand is locked. How can you help me?"


    Huo Tingdong''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down and said, "I can untie it for you with my mouth."


    How many times he bit off her underwear.


    Ye Jinxin narrowed his eyes and recalled it carefully. It seemed that it was true. So he nodded, walked up to him and said, "hurry up, I have to get that dress."


    Huo Tingdong didn''t care what clothes she said, but kept staring at her Jiao Qiao.


    Ye Jinxin took two steps. He knelt at his feet and tossed for so long. The wine strength increased and the sleepy strength came up together. The girl''s eyelids were like glue. She couldn''t open them.


    Ye Jinxin lay on his legs, rubbed his knees and whispered softly, "hurry up, I''m so sleepy."


    Huo Tingdong attached the hand on her back and paused.


    He rubbed back and forth at the buckle and moved away.


    After taking a few breaths, he took his hand away, bit his teeth, patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s cold here. Go back to the bedroom and sleep."


    Ye Jinxin closed his eyes and whispered, "you will be warm when you hold me."


    Huo Tingdong sighed, looked at the hand locked on the armrest of the chair and whispered, "I have to be able to hold you now."


    "Where are the keys?"


    "... what?"


    "Handcuffs, keys."


    "It''s in the handcuffs."


    "Ah?"


    "The handcuffs are new. The keys are still hanging on them. I haven''t taken them off yet."

 Chapter 237

    "The handcuffs are new. The keys are still hanging on them. I haven''t taken them off yet."


    Huo Tingdong looked again at the bright handcuffs and saw the two small keys hanging on the left.


    Special.


    Huo Tingdong scolded secretly in his heart. He was so frightened by the girl that he couldn''t think. He didn''t even see such an obvious key. He was tied up with threats for so long. He''s gone!


    Untie the handcuffs, Huo Tingdong wrapped her in clothes and carried her into the bedroom.


    After tucking Ye Jinxin into the quilt and wrapping it tightly, Huo Tingdong turned and went to the bathroom.


    After taking two cold baths and tossing for two or three hours, he pressed down the evil fire in his heart, went to bed safely and went to bed with her.


    Ye Jinxin is really tired. He didn''t turn over once in a night. He has been lying in his arms and sleeping soundly.


    A night without a dream.


    Both of them slept at ease.


    When ye Jinxin woke up, he kept patting the back of his head. The consequence of drinking a whole glass of red wine was that he had a headache like fried.


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin straightened up and rubbed the tip of his eyebrows and said, "why is the strength of red wine so strong?"


    No one answered. The bedroom was quiet, only the ticking of the alarm clock.


    Ye Jinxin quickly opened his eyes and looked at himself.


    There''s no one else. It''s already empty.


    Ye Jinxin stretched out his hand and touched the cold pillow. He muttered wrongfully, "how long have you been walking? Even the quilt is cold."


    "Alas." the girl sighed and buried her head in her lap. She knew that she had drunk so much wine and that it would be uncomfortable for the first time. He left without any comfort. What''s the big deal! In such a hurry!


    Ye Jinxin kicked the quilt discontentedly and vented all his resentment on the bed. After sitting alone for a while, ye Jinxin finally woke up from his drunken headache.


    He leaned over and picked up the alarm clock on the table. It was already ten o''clock.


    Ye Jinxin was about to put the alarm clock back, get dressed and get up, but suddenly saw a note stuck behind the alarm clock.


    Ye Jinxin tore it off and looked at the content carefully.


    "There is a real estate auction today, which is more important, so I left early. The sobering soup is in the thermos cup. Yesterday''s clothes were thrown into the washing machine for you. I built a set of clothes at the head of the bed for you. If you don''t think it looks good, find another one yourself, but you must wear warm clothes."


    Ye Jinxin''s tight face stretched out, and the smile at the corners of his mouth became deeper and deeper. After watching it for a long time, he reluctantly took his eyes off the piece of paper, looked at the pink coat at the head of the bed, and whispered, "why do you like pink so much? The clothes you buy me are pink."


    Pink sweaters, pink flannel pants, pink warm clothes, in addition to pants and shoes, even underwear and socks are pink.


    Ye Jinxin is constantly feigning. Huo Tingdong is really a little eccentric.


    As he spoke, he carefully folded the note on his hand, stuffed it under the pillow, lifted the quilt and began to dress.


    When the warm clothes were put on, a picture suddenly flashed in Ye Jinxin''s mind.


    She seemed to take off her warm clothes in front of Huo Tingdong last night.


    A flash of this idea, the girl''s action to dress froze in an instant.


    no That picture... Is it a dream?


    But can the picture in the dream be so real?


    Really, she remembers Huo Tingdong''s iron green face after taking off her clothes?


    Ye Jinxin slumped down on the bed, bit his lower lip and began to recall and think carefully.


    What did she do last night?


    After drinking red wine, she felt dizzy, and then plunged her head into the table.


    Huo Tingdong patted her and asked her to go to bed. She said she wouldn''t sleep and said... And said "take off"?


    Ye Jinxin hugged her head and thought carefully. However, her memory was very vague and always stayed on a picture, that is, she took off her clothes in front of Huo Tingdong.


    Ye Jinxin patted his brain in a panic. He hoped that this embarrassing picture was just his own imagination rather than true.


    But the more you shoot, the more real the picture in your mind.


    Handcuffs.


    yes! Handcuffs.


    Ye Jinxin suddenly got up and ran to the living room. In the shoe cabinet at the entrance, she took out the box of fun products she had hidden, but the moment she pulled out the cabinet, she was scared to sit on the ground.


    finished.


    She really seems to have done something great.


    The handcuffs have been unpacked. The plastic package of the whip was torn, and the rabbit girl dress was obviously moved.


    Ye Jinxin held his head and eyes and muttered absently, "did I really torture my father? Not only did I torture him, but also took a whip? Also... Took off his clothes and played a rogue? Ah!"


    Ye Jinxin collapsed and buried his head in his knees. He shrunk his body tightly, like a turtle avoiding danger, and retracted his body into the turtle shell.


    But she was either a turtle or shrinking again. The pictures of shame in her mind that made her want to hit the south wall flashed in her mind again and again.


    The girl put her chin on her knee and whispered unconsciously, "Dad, I''m sorry for you. I didn''t mean to... Dad, I''m sorry."


    So he collapsed on the ground with guilt and fear. He trembled for a while, and ye Jinxin gradually woke up.


    She was wrong.


    Whether it''s because he''s drunk and doesn''t have a clear mind, or because he always wanted to do this to him.


    In short, she made him strong, handcuffed and whipped him.


    So bad, so heartless. Such a beast!


    He worked hard to prepare Valentine''s Day dinner for himself, but she just drank a glass of wine and began to play hooligans wantonly.


    He could have resisted, but he was severely tortured by himself.


    Helpless, tied to a chair, she was bullied without dignity.

 Chapter 238

    He also wanted to cry for help, he also wanted to escape, but he was afraid of being whipped by his own whip.


    So I can only bite my teeth and endure humiliation.


    Ye Jinxin pinched his thigh.


    That''s hateful. She''s really hateful.


    Huo Tingdong dressed like a pure young man, how can she bear to do it!


    But she did!


    it is beyond logic and above reason.


    Her evil is incredible!


    Ye Jinxin sighed and hammered the floor.


    She can''t just complain about herself here. She wants to apologize, she wants to compensate, and she wants to try her best to comfort Huo Tingdong''s injured heart!


    Ye Jinxin suddenly stood up from the ground, ran to the telephone and dialed a string of numbers.


    The phone answered quickly.


    "Hello?" Huo Tingdong''s sexy low voice came from the microphone.


    "Dad......" Ye Jinxin entangled the phone line with her fingers. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Huo Tingdong was very natural and asked in a flat tone, "did you wake up so soon?"


    "Yes."


    "Have you drunk the sobering soup?"


    "Well, drink, drink."


    "Does your head still hurt?"


    "No pain."


    "Don''t run around today. I drank so much wine last night..."


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin interrupted him. "I''m sorry."


    Huo Tingdong''s eyebrow beat, and he was silent for a while. "What''s good to say? I''m sorry?"


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips, hesitated for a good meeting, and then quickly shouted, "do you still hurt there?"


    "Ah?"


    "I said... Do you still hurt there?"


    Ye Jinxin asks this because every time Huo Tingdong is particularly rude to her, she will be hurt more or less. Although it will not be very serious, Huo Tingdong will always give her medicine after it is over. Therefore, in Ye Jinxin''s cognition, if she is so rude to Huo Tingdong, he will certainly be hurt there.


    Huo Tingdong frowned in confusion, "where?"


    Ye Jinxin bit his teeth, stamped his feet with a red face and said, "Oh! Just... Down here, have you taken the medicine? I... don''t I have the medicine you bought for me in my room? You... Have you taken it?"


    The air seemed to freeze, and there was no sound on the other end of the phone for a long time.


    Ye Jinxin held his breath nervously and asked carefully, "Dad, are you... Are you still listening?"


    Huo Tingdong jumped out a few words from his teeth, "Ye Jinxin, you underestimate me too much. I don''t need your medicine."


    Ye Jinxin thought he was arrogant and ashamed, so he hurriedly advised him, "you can''t do this. Being arrogant doesn''t work. Although I feel shy every time and don''t want you to give me medicine, I won''t reject it later, because it''s really comfortable after taking medicine. Moreover, it''s not your fault. I hurt you, so you should......"


    "Ye Jinxin." Huo Tingdong said, "just your little body, do you really think you can hurt me?"


    Huo Tingdong really feels that his male dignity has been challenged. This girl actually thinks of herself as a weak sick cat.


    Don''t say he wants her all night, even if he wants her for several nights, he won''t get hurt, okay!


    He just endured it. She really dared to question his ability!


    Ye Jinxin asked, "last night... Didn''t I force you?"


    Huo Tingdong said coldly, "forced, but you didn''t succeed."


    Ye Jinxin lowered his head and muttered dejectedly, "didn''t succeed... Is it because you''d rather die than follow?"


    Huo Tingdong coughed softly. "It''s... it''s true."


    Ye Jinxin felt that his strength had been drained, and his mood was a hundred times more lost than just now.


    It didn''t happen.


    She failed.


    Huo Tingdong still didn''t take the last step of intimacy with her.


    Ye Jinxin pinched the telephone line in frustration. Just when the telephone line was about to be pinched by her, he said, "if there is no... That''s OK, but I still have to say I''m sorry. I disturbed you."


    Huo Tingdong recognized her loss and quickly said, "don''t hang up yet. What''s your tone? What''s wrong?"


    Ye Jinxin shook his head. "There''s no discomfort. You work well. I won''t disturb you."


    Then he snapped and hung up the phone.


    The girl gave a long sigh, and her sense of powerlessness became deeper and deeper.


    What shall I do? She has reached that point. Huo Tingdong still didn''t touch her.


    For such a long time, this line of defense is still hanging like this.


    What the hell should she do!


    He is squatting on the ground and thinking hard.


    The telephone in the living room suddenly rang.


    Ye Jinxin thought it was Huo Tingdong again and jumped up from the ground, but when he saw that a strange number was displayed on the phone screen, his mood fell again.


    Ye Jinxin sighed, picked up the phone and said "hello."


    "Is this miss Ye Jinxin''s home?"


    "Dr. Lu?!" hearing this familiar voice, ye Jinxin perked up and asked in a high voice, "how can you call?"


    Lu Jinhua coughed. In fact, he called today just to see the excitement and think about whether his "charm VIP card" worked.


    "Well, yesterday, er... Didn''t I ask Miss ye to buy handcuffs? How was the effect?"


    As soon as ye Jinxin heard this, he immediately looked like a punctured balloon. The whole person fell down and said with low eyebrows and drooping eyes, "I failed, and I''m ashamed to fail."


    Upon hearing this, Lu Jinhua immediately became interested.


    He is also a man, so he deeply understands that no man can resist the exciting temptation of handcuffing his beloved woman in front of him.


    But ye Jinxin still failed?


    Is it difficult that Huo Tingdong really lost his "sex" to her?


    #####It''s still five o''clock today, but there are classes in the morning. It should be before two o''clock and three o''clock. Please refresh after two o''clock, bear with you!!

 Chapter 239

    Is it difficult that Huo Tingdong really lost his "sex" to her?


    Lu Jinhua hurriedly asked


    "How could it fail? Tell me the details."


    Ye Jinxin pursed his lips. "I drank too much yesterday, and I don''t remember many things, but some vague fragments told me that I really tortured him."


    "And then?"


    "Then... Then I didn''t know what was going on, so I took off my clothes in front of him."


    "And then?"


    "He took me to the bedroom to sleep."


    "That''s it?"


    Ye Jinxin shrugged. "That''s it. And... He''s going to work now."


    Lu Jinhua was silent on the other end of the phone for a long time before slowly spitting out his breath and said, "Miss ye, I think... My early guess seems to be wrong."


    "What?"


    "I always thought that Mr. Huo could suppress his inner desire because he loved you too much, but now... I''m a little uncertain. Is his suppression because of too much love, or because..... Or because you can''t attract his attention?"


    Ye Jinxin''s eyes suddenly shook, and the phone in his hand fell on the desktop.


    Lu Jinhua was still talking on the microphone. "Hello? Miss ye? Hello? Are you still listening?"


    Ye Jinxin is no longer in any mood to talk to others.


    Lu Jinhua''s sentence "you can''t attract his attention" was like a heavy hammer, which hit her hard in the heart.


    Or did it happen? What I fear most and feel most is still happening?


    He''s tired of himself so soon?


    Ye Jinxin clenched his fist, and the slender joints were pale white.


    The heart is like being locked by a cobweb, painful and stuffy.


    Always afraid that his love for himself will not last long, always afraid that his doting will not last long.


    Unexpectedly, this impatience will come so soon.


    Ye Jinxin couldn''t help crying silently, and the sadness in her heart wrapped her up.


    The telephone rang again.


    Ye Jinxin didn''t want to move, but after standing for a while, he picked up the phone and said in a hoarse voice, "it''s my fault that Dr. Lu suddenly hung up just now, but I''m now..."


    "Who is Dr. Lu?" the crisp female voice interrupted her with a smile.


    Ye Jinxin was stunned. It took a long time to whisper "Xiaonan..."


    Bai Xiaonan snorted heavily, "thanks for your gift. I still remember my name. I thought you had forgotten me to grandma''s house."


    Ye Jinxin lowered his head in guilt. "Sorry, Xiaonan. I..."


    "Hey, I said, where have you been for so long? I can''t find you in your school. It''s empty to call your mobile phone. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the familiar reprimand tone, ye Jinxin choked with sour nose and said, "Xiaonan, don''t ask, I really miss you."


    Bai Xiaonan immediately became nervous when she heard her crying voice. "What''s the matter with you, ye Jinxin, who bullied you again?"


    Ye Jinxin sniffed and endured twice, but in front of Bai Xiaonan, she couldn''t help it, so after taking a few breaths, she couldn''t help sobbing and shouting, "someone... Whoa, someone... Doesn''t like me, I chase him... Hiccup, he doesn''t like me."


    As soon as Bai Xiaonan heard this, he immediately raised his voice and said, "that''s why?"


    Ye Jinxin sobbed and nodded, "Hmm! That''s it... That''s it."


    Bai Xiaonan frowned and began to scold, "Why are you so worthless? Is that man worth your tears?"


    Ye Jinxin sniffed and said in a hoarse voice, "he''s worth it."


    Bai Xiaonan sighed helplessly, "then why did he refuse you?"


    "He doesn''t like me touching him."


    "What?"


    "He hides everything in the bath. He used to let me see it, but now he won''t. and... Woo... When I touch him, he hides."


    As soon as Bai Xiaonan heard this, he immediately patted his thigh. "That''s it. Alas, it''s easy to die. Come out and I''ll teach you."


    "Get out?"


    "Well, I''ll take you to a place where you can have a long experience."


    Ye Jinxin raised his sleeve and wiped the wet tears on his face. In a hoarse voice, he asked, "what insight do you have?"


    "Seduce men''s insight."


    Bai Xiaonan and ye Jinxin make an appointment at the tea restaurant they used to go to.


    Bai Xiaonan arrived early, so she sat in her chair, playing with her mobile phone and waiting for her.


    More than ten minutes later, ye Jinxin also arrived.


    Bai Xiaonan couldn''t help seeing ye Jinxin wearing that chubby pink down jacket, pushing open the glass door and coming in with a dull face. Her eyes twinkled and looked back and forth like a lost deer looking for her.


    He stood up from his chair and walked to Ye Jinxin.


    Seeing Bai Xiaonan coming, ye Jinxin gave her a bear hug without saying a word.


    But she was wearing thick and pink wool gloves, so the hug looked a little stupid and funny.


    Bai Xiaonan pushed her away, grabbed her lovely pink wool gloves and lamented, "my eldest lady, why are you still like a minor girl?"


    Ye Jinxin frowned and muttered a little angrily, "why am I a minor?"


    Bai Xiaonan looked at her from top to bottom and asked, "who bought you these clothes?"


    "My father."


    Bai Xiaonan helped her forehead. "Why are they all pink?"


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips. "My father likes pink."


    Bai Xiaonan shook her head. "You still listen to your father so much?"


    Ye Jinxin narrowed his eyes, lowered his head in a depressed tone and said, "if I listen to his words, he always dislikes me. If I don''t listen to his words, it will annoy him more."


    Bai Xiaonan helped his forehead. "You''ve grown up now. What''s it to always listen to him? You''ll leave him sooner or later."


    As soon as ye Jinxin heard it, his heart immediately mentioned it and shouted, "it''s impossible. We''ll be together all our lives."

 Chapter 240

    As soon as ye Jinxin heard it, his heart immediately mentioned it and shouted, "it''s impossible. We''ll be together all our lives."


    Bai Xiaonan looked at her excited look and sighed silently.


    She couldn''t understand the relationship between their father and daughter, so she didn''t entangle with Ye Jinxin on this topic. She cut off and said, "let''s go, let''s change a place."


    Ye Jinxin was stunned. "Where do you want to change?"


    Bai Xiaonan flashed a light in her eyes, picked her eyebrows and said, "change a good place."


    Ye Jinxin hesitated to sip his lips. "Aren''t we here for tea?"


    "What kind of tea do you drink? Your male gods are beginning to dislike you. Are you still in the mood to drink tea here?" Bai Xiaonan grabbed her bag and said, "go, go, I''ll help you transform."


    "Hey, don''t you drink tea?"


    "Let''s go!" Bai Xiaonan pushed her shoulder, pushed the man out of the tea restaurant, and then stuffed her into her car.


    "Xiaonan......" Ye Jinxin touched the leather seat and said incredulously, "you have a car now."


    Bai Xiaonan turned the car key and slowly stepped on the accelerator to start.


    "Well, my mother married another rich man. She''s rich now. She gave it to me."


    Although her tone was insipid, ye Jinxin also knew that this topic would certainly poke her pain, so he immediately shut up and didn''t speak.


    Bai Xiaonan pulls Ye Jinxin to a beauty salon she often goes to.


    "Is Jerry there?"


    As soon as she opened the glass door and went in, Bai Xiaonan began to shout for someone.


    Soon, a tall, thin man with a blue stud on his left ear appeared.


    "Yo, little white sister!" the man looked very young, almost twenty-two, and smiled very green. "I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Bai Xiaonan raised her fist, poked him in the shoulder and said, "don''t make fun of me. There''s something serious today. Help my little sister make a shape."


    As he spoke, Bai Xiaonan fished out Ye Jinxin who was standing behind him and pushed her to Jerry. "Just her, you can give her a whole meal."


    Jerry raised his hand to touch his chin, looked up and down at Ye Jinxin''s body and asked, "what shape do you want to make for her?"


    Bai Xiaonan raised her hand and said casually, "it''s simple this time. Just get her a shape that can go to the nightclub."


    Jerry shook his eyes and coughed softly. "It''s... it''s easy? Let the little sister integrate into the nightclub. This is the most difficult task you gave me, okay?"


    Ye Jinxin''s temperament is green and astringent. She looks like a high school student who hasn''t left school. If she goes into a nightclub like this, people will drive her out.


    It''s easy to make her face mature, but it''s very difficult to press down her temperament.


    After all, people''s speech, manners, eyebrows and expressions are difficult to cover up and control.


    Bai Xiaonan pulled Ye Jinxin''s arm to the dressing table, asked her to sit in a high chair and said casually, "I don''t care. Anyway, we have to go to the nightclub for a while. She can''t dress like this."


    Ye Jinxin grabbed Bai Xiaonan''s arm nervously. "Why do we go to a nightclub when we have a party? Just find a tea restaurant..."


    "Oh, don''t worry about it." Bai Xiaonan couldn''t help interrupting her. "If you believe me, listen to my arrangement all the way."


    Ye Jinxin frowned, but finally nodded. She believes in Bai Xiaonan. She is her best friend and will never hurt her.


    Bai Xiaonan looked at her nod and quickly began to persuade Jerry.


    "Hey, don''t pretend to be difficult for me there."


    Bai Xiaonan bumped into his shoulder. "I believe you, you will always have a way, right? You are the Royal makeup artist of today''s red star. You can''t even do this small task?"


    Although Jerry is young, he is the most popular stylist in song city.


    Excellent creativity and many years of work experience have made him a guest of many big stars.


    The reason why he helps Bai Xiaonan is that Bai Xiaonan has some relatives with him. He is Bai Xiaonan''s cousin.


    Jerry stared at Ye Jinxin again. He was silent for a long time before he said, "let me try."


    The whole set of modeling took more than an hour.


    Ye Jinxin pulled open the curtain of the fitting room and came out a little embarrassed.


    Bai Xiaonan was sitting in a chair drinking tea bored. When he saw Ye Jinxin coming out with high heels, the water in his mouth choked before he could swallow it.


    She knows what people often mean by "celestial attack".


    Jerry obviously didn''t deliberately cover up her characteristics. Ye Jinxin''s simplicity and tenderness must not be covered by heavy makeup. The makeup on her face is very light, but her eyebrow shape has been modified. It used to be a curved willow leaf, but now it has become a straight eyebrow. It''s a bit heroic. The focus is on eye makeup, which should bring her a beautiful pupil.


    Ye Jinxin''s black and transparent eyes turned into light brown pupils, which had more meaning of hooking people than before.


    Always tied into a ponytail braid was also scattered, permed a big roll at the tip of the hair, hung behind the back, looking sexy.


    The cute pink down jacket on her body has also become a simple and slim leather jacket, with the same black high-collar sweater inside, which makes her feel a little dark.


    But it''s not pure imperial sister style. The black gauze skirt on her lower body adds a little sweetness to her in the dark, and the high heels on her feet also increase her momentum.


    "Xiaonan......" Ye Jinxin bowed his head, looked at his life''s dress in embarrassment, and hesitated, "can I go out like this


    In winter, she had never worn so little. Huo Tingdong always made her wear like a big bear and wrapped her tightly.


    She is used to wearing a big cotton padded jacket with two cotton padded trousers. She is so elegant that she is embarrassed to go out.

 Chapter 241

    Bai Xiaonan rolled her eyes and walked to her. While helping her sort out the broken hair hanging in her ears, she said bitterly, "don''t be mean to me! We''re going to go to a nightclub. You dress like a minor girl. How can people let us in?"


    Ye Jinxin shook Bai Xiaonan''s arm a little nervously. "Are you really going to the nightclub?"


    Bai Xiaonan shrugged. "You don''t want to seduce your male god."


    "Yes, but... How about a nightclub?"


    "Sure!" Bai Xiaonan said with an eyebrow. "Do you know the main reason why you always fail?"


    "Where is it?"


    "Lack of experience."


    "Experience?"


    "Yes!" Bai Xiaonan said seriously like an old pedant, "you don''t have much experience in this field, so let your male god think you are too green and boring. What you have to do now is to broaden your horizons, enrich yourself and try to go in the direction of sexuality."


    Ye Jinxin lowered his eyes and thought for a while. Suddenly, he suddenly looked up and said, "I think what you said is reasonable!"


    Huo Tingdong didn''t touch her, maybe he still thought she was a child, so he didn''t think about that at all.


    If she had studied hard and had enough experience, he would not always be so far away from himself.


    Bai Xiaonan patted her on the shoulder, nodded and said, "children can be taught."


    "Then Xiaonan, let''s go now." Ye Jinxin said brightly. "It''s getting late now, and the nightclub should be occupied!"


    Bai Xiaonan Yankou waterway "learning bully is learning bully, and getting on the road is faster than ordinary people."


    They went to a famous nightclub in song city, called sleepless city.


    It''s a nightclub. In fact, it''s a bar with complete entertainment facilities. It does some leisure projects such as billiards, games, singing and dancing, as well as diet. Because of its good reputation, it attracts many people to come here to relax.


    Just after entering, ye Jinxin''s heart beat faster by the deafening rock music.


    In fact, scholars have a weakness, that is, they are afraid of noise.


    I''m afraid of others and myself.


    Ye Jinxin is like this. In addition to talking loudly with Huo Tingdong at home, she always speaks softly with others. It is easy to make people feel that she is a delicate and weak sister Lin who needs protection.


    Perhaps, only Huo Tingdong knows how frightening it is for her to lose her temper.


    Ye Jinxin was led by Bai Xiaonan to the second floor.


    The second floor is obviously quieter than the first floor.


    However, it is more evil than the first floor.


    On the first floor is a ballroom. DJ controls the music platform. Everyone dances on the dance floor.


    But the second floor is an independent stage with bright red lights. The stage is very empty with only a steel pipe in the middle.


    The red soft sofas are neatly placed in the open space. Four single soft sofas are surrounded by a glass table. Men in suits and shoes either drink with their heads down or chat with their companions in a low voice. The overall atmosphere is like an ordinary restaurant.


    However, ye Jinxin always felt something wrong. After scanning the whole floor, she realized where her strength came from.


    "Xiaonan." Ye Jinxin frowned and asked, "Why are all men on this floor?"


    Bai Xiaonan smiled mysteriously. "You''ll know why it''s all men later."


    Bai Xiaonan found a sofa and sat down with Ye Jinxin, snapping her fingers at waiter.


    The waiter standing aside in a tuxedo immediately bowed respectfully to them and said, "what do you two ladies need?"


    Bai Xiaonan pointed to the stage and asked, "when does the pole dance begin?"


    The waiter raised his hand, looked at his watch and said, "it will start in ten minutes. You two can order something and wait while drinking."


    Bai Xiaonan nodded, took the menu from him and ordered two cocktails.


    About ten minutes later, a girl wearing very thin clothes appeared on the stage.


    It can''t be said to be thin, it should be exposed.


    The lower body is almost just a triangular black underwear, and the upper body is a slim low collar tights.


    The white meat shakes Ye Jinxin''s eyes.


    But... It''s sexy.


    Women''s soft body fluctuates, rotates, jumps and runs in on the steel pipe.


    Use your most attractive part to tame the cold steel pipe on your body and the harsh audience.


    The white thighs entangled on the glittering steel pipe, and the soft waist, like a spiritual Silver Snake, attracted people''s attention. The delicate face was sometimes excited and sometimes low, like an angel sinking into vulgar desire.


    Although Ye Jinxin is a girl, she can''t help feeling flushed and her heart beats faster for such sex appeal, not to mention those eyeing men sitting under the stage.


    Ye Jinxin realized why this floor was full of men.


    Just ask, which woman comes to leisure to watch pole dance.


    Ye Jinxin looked at the infinite amorous feelings on the stage and couldn''t help sighing. Maybe she would never learn this kind of amorous feelings.


    When Bai Xiaonan heard her sigh, she frowned and said, "what''s the sigh? I let you come to learn from other people''s customs, but I don''t want you to let me down here."


    "Xiaonan." Ye Jinxin''s tone was dull. "Do all men like this kind of woman with infinite amorous feelings?"


    Bai Xiaonan paused and said, "it should be... It should be. My father was hooked away by a woman who danced the national standard. The woman was just like the dancer on the stage. When she raised her eyebrows and opened her mouth, it was all tempting."


    When she said this, ye Jinxin felt even more flustered.


    In bed, she seems to have no other way except to unbutton Huo Tingdong and take off her clothes.


    No wonder Huo Tingdong would deliberately hide from a woman like her who doesn''t understand any customs.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel sour.

 Chapter 242

    The more I think about it, the more I feel sour.


    When he noticed that his eyes were hot, ye Jinxin quickly got up and said to Bai Xiaonan, "I''ll go to the toilet. My hands were dirty just now. I''ll wash my hands."


    Bai Xiaonan nodded casually and said, "go and go back quickly. It''s in chaos here. Don''t run around."


    Ye Jinxin nodded and fled the scene in time before the tears in his eyes slipped down.


    She can''t let Bai Xiaonan see her so unpromising side.


    After secretly cleaning the tears in the corners of his eyes and the blush of crying, ye Jinxin threw some powder on his face. After confirming that he couldn''t see his tears, ye Jinxin came out of the bathroom.


    The corridor of the toilet is rather dark. Ye Jinxin carefully holds the wall and walks slowly,


    Suddenly, a figure smelling of wine rushed at her.


    Ye Jinxin exclaimed and quickly dodged. The man scraped off her clothes and fell to the ground.


    Ye Jinxin looked at the ground with his heart pounding with fear.


    He was a drunken man with frightening red cheeks and constant breathing.


    Seeing that he fell to the ground and stared at her motionless, ye Jinxin quickly bent over and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t push you, but you rushed over by yourself. I hid for a while, so... Ah!"


    The man suddenly grasped her wrist tightly, pulled her into his arms with a silly smile and shouted, "you... Aren''t you the girl who dances pole dancing? You... You look better after you take off your makeup."


    Ye Jinxin tried to earn his hand, but the man was so powerful that she couldn''t earn it at all.


    Ye Jinxin shouted in a panic, "Sir, you recognize the wrong person. I''m not the dancing lady! I''m also the audience who came to see her dance¡°


    "Impossible!" the man smiled, put her hand on his mouth, kissed the back of her hand and said, "how can I admit my mistake, a sexy and beautiful girl like you?"


    Ye Jinxin was disgusted and uncomfortable by his kiss. Only then did he react that the drunkard was a hooligan, so he raised his right hand and slapped him.


    The man was stunned and released her.


    Ye Jinxin seized the opportunity, turned and ran, but the man''s reaction was outrageous. As soon as she ran out a few steps, he straightened up and pulled her into her arms. He said obscene in her ear, "Miss, dance the pole dance for me again."


    Smelling the stinking wine and the smell that didn''t belong to Huo Tingdong, ye Jinxin was scared to tears, but she didn''t forget to resist and stamped his foot.


    She was wearing pointed high-heeled shoes. This foot made the man cry out in pain and grin in pain, but she didn''t loosen her grip on Ye Jinxin''s strength. Moreover, ye Jinxin''s foot irritated him all at once.


    He cursed angrily and shouted, "shit, isn''t it a dancer who sells meat? I asked you to dance to praise you, but you dare to stamp me?"


    Then the man raised his hand and wanted to slap her.


    Ye Jinxin was so frightened that he suddenly closed his eyes and shouted "no!"


    But before the slap fell on her face, she felt the force on her waist pulled away, and then heard a loud bang.


    Ye Jinxin opened his eyes in panic. Then he saw that the man was lifted up and fell to the ground.


    A man in a suit kicked the drunkard lying on the ground with his shiny leather shoes and roared in his mouth


    "Dare to touch our boss Huo''s daughter. You''re so tired of living!"


    Ye Jinxin was stunned. She had never experienced such danger. For a moment, her mind was a little erratic.


    After Wang Nan gave the drunkard a few heavy kicks, he looked back and saw Ye Jinxin''s eyes out of focus. He quickly turned and walked towards her.


    "Miss, are you all right?" Wang Nan quickly took off his suit and put it on her.


    Ye Jinxin''s eyes flashed and gradually recovered, "are you..."


    "I''m wang Nanan, an employee of Huo''s enterprise and the executive manager of this bar."


    Wang Nan said as he handed her a business card.


    Seeing the two words of Huo''s Gilded on the card, ye Jinxin relaxed and fell down softly. Wang Nan quickly stretched out his hand to hold her shoulder and let her straighten up.


    "President Wang." several men behind Ye Jinxin asked Wang Nannan, "where are you going to carry this man?"


    Wang Nannan''s voice was steady. "Scum like this should live and die on its own, and carry it to the road. It''s up to him to die or live."


    Ye Jinxin''s eyelids jumped. It''s winter, the temperature outside is close to zero, and the man is drunk again. If no one sees and helps him, he must be dead.


    Wang Nannan saw Ye Jinxin''s uneasiness and said in a deep voice, "Miss, you don''t have to sympathize with such a person. If he offends others, it''s all right, but he dares to be unclean to you. That''s me. I left him some vitality. If President Huo is..."


    "No, don''t tell my dad!" Ye Jinxin suddenly raised his voice and interrupted him. The panic on his face was more serious than just now.


    Wang Nan was stunned and hurriedly said, "you don''t have to be afraid. It''s safe now."


    "Can you not tell my father?"


    Ye Jinxin looked at him nervously again and begged.


    Wang Nan choked, looked at her flashing red eyes, clenched her hands into fists, and nodded heavily for a long time.


    No way, no one can refuse such a pair of wet and poor eyes.


    Afraid that Bai Xiaonan felt self reproach when she saw her embarrassment, ye Jinxin didn''t see her, but just called her and said there was an emergency at home and she had to go back immediately, so she left early.


    In the bathroom, he changed his down jacket and washed his face. After confirming that Huo Tingdong couldn''t see that he had painted makeup, ye Jinxin took Wang Nannan''s car home.


    After tossing and turning for a long time, it was already ten o''clock in the evening when I got home.


    Huo Tingdong has been waiting for her.


    He left work at seven o''clock. When he came home and saw Ye Jinxin absent, he sat on the sofa and waited.


    Even uneasy, even panic.


    He also tried not to call her.

 Chapter 243

    Even uneasy, even panic.


    He also tried not to call her.


    She has grown up and has her own discretion and space.


    He should give her as much freedom as possible.


    Although... The process of giving her freedom was so difficult and painful.


    Listening to the ticking of the clock, Huo Tingdong''s anxiety and boredom accumulated a little.


    If possible, he really wants to drag Ye Jinxin to his side in an instant. No matter she cries or cries, she locks people firmly around him.


    But he knows that won''t work.


    The last thing she likes is being imprisoned.


    So, even with anxiety, he sat with his long legs folded on the sofa and didn''t move.


    Waiting is the only thing he can do.


    The door creaked open.


    Huo Tingdong''s eyelashes trembled.


    "Deng Deng Deng" several hurried footsteps, and ye Jinxin rushed into his arms.


    Huo Tingdong was knocked back by her.


    Ye Jinxin buried his face in his chest and shouted "Dad" in a hoarse voice


    Huo Tingdong''s heart hung high and returned to its original position with a plop.


    Fortunately, she didn''t leave. She came back.


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin shouted again.


    Huo Tingdong frowned and touched her head


    "What''s the matter? Why does it sound like this?"


    Ye Jinxin shook his head. "I''m fine."


    "Straighten up and let me see."


    Huo Tingdong held her shoulder and wanted her to lift up and look at her face.


    But ye Jinxin kept holding his collar and lying on his chest and said, "don''t move, I''m fine. I just... I''ve been outside for a few hours and I feel like I miss you."


    Huo Tingdong was stunned and held her waist down, laughing at "lying."


    "It''s true." Ye Jinxin rubbed his chest and suddenly his tone was firm. "Dad, I won''t run blindly. I''ll listen to you well in the future. I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    Huo Tingdong''s heart tightened and his hand touched her face. "What''s the matter? Why are you so good today?"


    You know, in ordinary times, ye Jinxin will never say such tamed words as "I''ll do whatever you want me to do".


    Unless she begged him for something, or she did something wrong and kept it from him, she felt guilty.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for her to obey.


    Ye Jinxin''s body stiffened and soon recovered as usual


    "Yes... What can I do for you? I went to see Bai Xiaonan today... I talked with her over tea in the tea restaurant. I haven''t done anything. I haven''t seen anyone except her. Then we''ve been sitting in the tea restaurant and haven''t been anywhere. If you don''t believe..."


    "I believe you," Huo Tingdong interrupted. "I always believe you. You don''t have to explain so much to me."


    Ye Jinxin was silent. After lying in his arms for a long time, he suddenly said, "Dad, I love you."


    Huo Tingdong''s eyebrows beat, kissed her gently on the top of her head, and said hoarsely, "I love you too."


    After holding in silence for a while, ye Jinxin said in a dull voice, "Dad, I''ll take a bath first. I''m a little tired talking with Bai Xiaonan and want to go to bed early."


    "Have you had dinner?"


    "Eat, eat."


    "Well, go to bed after taking a bath. I''ll go to the study to deal with some documents."


    "Then you can go to bed quickly after you''re busy."


    "Yes."


    Ye Jinxin lowered his head and kissed his heart. He straightened up and said quickly, "then I''ll go first."


    Then he rushed into the bathroom like running for his life.


    She was afraid that Huo Tingdong would see her crying red eyes.


    You can''t tell Huo Tingdong about the danger in the bar. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how miserable she will die.


    After ye Jinxin rushed into the bathroom, Huo Tingdong took out the folded triangular napkin from under his leg.


    When ye Jinxin lay on him, he felt it out of her down jacket pocket.


    Huo Tingdong unfolded the ordinary napkin. When he saw the logo of h-sleepless city bar in the lower left corner of the paper, his pupils suddenly narrowed.


    "H" stands for Huo.


    Sleepless city is one of Huo''s leisure chain bars.


    He was clear about the projects he operated during the period.


    Right voice color horse, there is no temptation, who will go there to spend.


    Even if it was clearly warned that the bar is not allowed to get involved in any project of pornography / gambling / drugs, but even so, there will inevitably be a gray area where there are people. Moreover, the essence of the operation of the bar is leisure, with mixed fish and dragons, and the degree of chaos is clear to him.


    Ye Jinxin went to the sleepless city without telling him.


    When she came back, she told her with a cry that she would be obedient in the future.


    The two were linked together, and Huo Tingdong''s heart shrank violently.


    As he knows, the executive manager of "sleepless city" is Wang Nannan.


    Huo Tingdong strode to the tea table, picked up his cell phone and dialed Wang Nannan''s phone number.


    The phone was soon connected.


    "Hello? Mr. Huo?"


    Huo Tingdong went straight to "Wang Nannan, ye Jinxin went to the bar in your jurisdiction today, didn''t he?"


    Wang Nan was stunned and said hesitantly, "no, I, I don''t know, I didn''t see..."


    "Wang Nan." Huo Tingdong interrupted him coldly. "If you still want to keep that seat, tell me the truth."


    Wang Nan''s back was cold with his voice. After thinking for a while, he bit his teeth and said, "Miss, miss, I really can''t come to the city tonight."


    Huo Tingdong frowned, "has anyone bullied her?"


    Wang Nan swallowed. "A drunk man... Pulled with her a few times. However, we arrived soon. The young lady was not a big deal except a little frightened."


    Huo Tingdong''s eyebrows and eyes were cold. "In addition to pulling a few times, what else did he do?"

 Chapter 244

    Huo Tingdong''s eyebrows and eyes were cold. "In addition to pulling a few times, what else did he do?"


    Wang Nan hesitated and said, "no... nothing."


    Huo Tingdong''s tone is bleak. "You''d better say everything you see."


    Wang sighed to the south. The defense line in his heart was completely crushed by Huo Tingdong''s powerful aura. He lowered his head and said frankly


    "When we arrived, the man held the young lady''s waist and wanted to beat her..."


    Huo Tingdong''s heart seemed to be hammered down and tightened into a ball.


    "Where is he now?"


    "What?"


    "The man."


    "Don''t worry about it." Wang Nan raised his voice. "He''s drunk like a dog. We''ve asked the people below to throw him on the highway with the least people. If there''s no accident..."


    "You did a good job," Huo Tingdong said coldly. "Let people go to that road tomorrow morning. If people don''t die, they will tie up, chop their hands, and then throw them into the middle of the road with the largest traffic flow."


    Wang Nan followed closely, "I understand."


    Huo Tingdong hung up and threw his cell phone on the sofa.


    Full of anxiety put him in a trance.


    There was a splash of water in the bathroom.


    He knew that ye Jinxin was taking a bath.


    A few hours ago, she went to that place without telling herself. She was caught and threatened and nearly beaten.


    He tried hard to raise the roses in the palm of his hand, which was almost trampled under his feet.


    But he didn''t feel it.


    A few hours later.


    After being bullied like that, she forced to smile and lie to him, telling him that she had nothing to do.


    Huo Tingdong, panting like a trapped animal, paced back and forth in the room.


    The gloomy and cold face made people shudder.


    Where did she put herself?


    Why didn''t he listen to what he said?


    Why hide it from him when you encounter such a thing?


    After taking a bath, ye Jinxin came out of the bathroom with a bath towel.


    While wiping his hair with a towel, he said to Huo Tingdong, "Dad, I''ve washed it. Go wash it. I''ll go back to my room and go to bed first."


    Then he turned and walked to the bedroom, but before he took a few steps, Huo Tingdong''s cold voice "stop."


    Ye Jinxin stopped and turned around to look at him.


    Huo Tingdong quickly picked up his coat from the sofa, took several arrows to Ye Jinxin, tightly pursed his thin lips, and put the coat on her.


    She was petite, and Huo Tingdong''s coat almost wrapped her up.


    Ye Jinxin didn''t react and said a little funny, "Dad, what are you doing? This is your clothes."


    "Don''t talk!"


    Huo Tingdong growled.


    Ye Jinxin was startled by his gloomy roar and straightened up suddenly, with his heart beating.


    Huo Tingdong buttoned up the buttons on his coat one by one, then without saying a word, he took hold of her waist, picked up the man and walked outside the door.


    Ye Jinxin began to resist "Dad, what are you doing! It''s so late now. Where are you going!"


    Huo Tingdong tightly bound her waist and had no response to her resistance.


    When he got to the car, Huo Tingdong put her down, held her waist in one hand and opened the door.


    Ye Jin was so anxious that he jumped, "Dad, where are you going? Just say a word."


    Huo Tingdong picked up the man and stuffed him into the co pilot''s seat.


    Ye Jinxin sighed and reluctantly leaned his head back on the leather cushion.


    She had nothing to do with the crazy Huo Tingdong.


    The speed is very fast.


    Because it is close to midnight, there is little traffic on the road.


    Ye Jinxin looked at his cold side face and didn''t know where he offended him.


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin carefully gathered up and touched his shoulder.


    "Stay away from me!"


    Huo Tingdong''s voice was cold.


    Ye Jinxin froze, wrinkled his face wrongfully and shouted, "can you have a reason to be angry? For some reason, he grabbed me and drove away without telling me anything! What did I do wrong?"


    The more she was wronged, the more Huo Tingdong felt angry.


    At this time, she even tried to hide it from him.


    Regardless of all his instructions, he put himself in such a dangerous environment, wronged and bullied, gritting his teeth and carrying it.


    She''s getting bolder and bolder.


    Huo Tingdong gradually tightened his strength by holding the steering wheel.


    Obviously, her repeated tolerance made her feel that she had the capital to act recklessly, so she began to disobey her meaning regardless.


    It can''t go on like this.


    Huo Tingdong''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    He should have understood that ye Jinxin is not a docile kitten. He will go home obediently when he is released.


    She''s a deer that doesn''t know how to live or die. If she''s released and no one discipline her, she''ll only explore the restricted area in the woods.


    Therefore, we can''t go on like this, we can''t give in like this again and again.


    The more she put up with her, the more she didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    A cold light flashed in the man''s eyes.


    We must teach her a lesson. Don''t let her feel afraid. She will never learn to be obedient!


    ***********************


    Ye Jinxin gradually felt something wrong.


    She thought Huo Tingdong was angry at her coming home so late again, so she caught her and threatened her.


    But... Huo Tingdong''s driving direction is the route to "sleepless city".


    Ye Jinxin holds his clothes in panic. He doesn''t know she''s been to the sleepless city, does he?


    No way, no way.


    Ye Jinxin shook his head fiercely in his heart. How long has it been? Even though Huo Tingdong may know about the bar in the future, he can''t know it so early.


    Wang Nannan has also promised her that he won''t tell Huo Tingdong. It''s only more than an hour. He can''t know that she has been to the sleepless city in such a short time.

 Chapter 245

    Ye Jinxin clenched his teeth secretly and forced himself to calm down.


    But just settled down, not long after the heart, when I saw the colorful gate of the "sleepless city", it was chaotic again.


    "Get off."


    Huo Tingdong went to the co pilot''s position and opened Ye Jinxin''s door.


    Ye Jinxin nervously pinched the corners of his clothes on his knees, pretended to be confused and hesitated and said, "get off... What are you doing? Where is this?"


    She is still holding on, hoping that Huo Tingdong brought her here by accident, not because she knew she was bullied.


    "Oh." Huo Tingdong sneered, "don''t you know where this is?"


    Ye Jinxin bit his teeth, nodded and said, "I''ve never been here. Of course I don''t know where this is."


    Huo Tingdong leaned down and his breath was as cold as an ice cellar.


    "Ye Jinxin." Huo Tingdong pinched her chin, forced her eyes to turn to himself, and said coldly word by word, "I''ll ask you again. You really don''t know here?"


    Ye Jinxin''s eyelashes trembled and said, "I don''t know."


    Huo Tingdong sneered, loosened her, resumed his natural look on his face and said, "of course you don''t know. This is the first time I''ve brought you here. Get out of the car and I''ll show you in."


    Ye Jinxin secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He secretly said in his heart, you can''t panic. You must be calm. If Huo Tingdong doesn''t know about it. If you can''t hold on and don''t admit yourself, you''ll become the big head of injustice.


    Ye Jinxin thought about it and shook his head. He said very skillfully, "Dad, I don''t want to go in. Didn''t you tell me before that you wouldn''t let me into the bar and concert hall? This kind of place is not good. Let''s go home."


    Huo Tingdong looked at her flickering innocent eyes. He really hated her teeth itching and being teased.


    This girl can really pretend. She can still continue to lie calmly when she is at this point.


    And pretend to be innocent and clever. He didn''t hesitate to move out what he said 800 years ago to show his loyalty.


    Huo Tingdong pressed the fire to play with her, touched her cool ear and said, "you were not allowed to enter because you were young at that time. Now you can decide by yourself when you grow up. Come in with me and have a look. It''s very fun."


    Ye Jinxin shivered and said, "what fun is there? I''m not interested at all. Dad, let''s go home and I''ll beat your back. I think you''ve been very..."


    "Really don''t go in and have a look?" Huo Tingdong narrowed his eyes, leaned down and touched her face. "I thought you would be very curious. After all... You haven''t been here."


    Ye Jinxin dodged his eyes and said with a strong smile, "I''m not curious. As you told me, there''s an immoral place inside."


    "You know it''s not serious?" Huo Tingdong''s voice was cold.


    Ye Jinxin drooped his eyelids. The dog leg gripped his hand and held it in his palm. He continued to flatter "Dad, I will be obedient in the future. No matter what decision I make, I will tell you first and ask you to help me."


    Huo Tingdong raised his eyebrows and sneered, "isn''t it appropriate for me to interfere with you like this?"


    "Appropriate!" Ye Jinxin smiled. "You are my father, the person I respect most, Dad." Ye Jinxin lowered his head and kissed the back of his hand. "I love you."


    Huo Tingdong took out his hands, leaned back on the door with his hands around his chest, looked at her with a smile and asked, "are these deceptive words self-taught or taught by others?"


    "No!" Ye Jin frowned anxiously. "These are my heart words."


    "Get out of the car." Huo Tingdong didn''t want to listen to her sugar coated shells. He was afraid that he would be softhearted and wouldn''t teach her again.


    "Dad..." Ye Jinxin really doesn''t want to step into this place that makes her feel guilty. She''s not good at lying in front of huoting. If she goes in and asks three questions and two don''t ask, what will she do if she reveals her guilt?


    "I, can I not go in?"


    "Get off."


    "If you want to play inside, I''ll wait for you outside. I don''t like the atmosphere inside. It''s miasma. It''s not suitable for a scholar like me."


    "Oh." Huo Tingdong sneered, "you haven''t even gone in. How do you know there''s miasma in it?"


    Ye Jinxin''s face solidified. He immediately reacted and said, "you told me that this kind of place is not good. I won''t let me in. I have firmly remembered what you told me."


    Huo Tingdong''s eyes flashed a chill. "It''s no use keeping it in mind. I''m afraid you won''t follow suit, flatter the public and contradict the evil, and lie a lot."


    Ye Jinxin''s back was cold because of his words.


    The momentum of strong support disappeared without a trace in an instant. His small face hung his head white and stopped talking.


    Huo Tingdong couldn''t see her depressed look. He asked again in a slightly soft tone, "have you really never been here?"


    Ye Jinxin tightened his fist and was silent for a long time. Then he whispered, "I said, I haven''t been here."


    Hearing her mosquito buzzing whisper, Huo Tingdong''s slightly softened heart hardened again.


    OK, I gave her so many opportunities to confess. I don''t know how to cherish it. The girl hit the muzzle of the gun by herself!


    Huo Tingdong grimaced, "really don''t you get off?"


    Ye Jinxin said, "I don''t want to enter such a place."


    At this moment, Huo Tingdong didn''t ask. He leaned down directly, held her waist, beat the man horizontally and took him out of the car.


    "Dad!" Ye Jinxin reluctantly raised his hand around his neck. "Don''t force me!"


    Huo Tingdong, with a cold face and without saying a word, walked with long legs to the entrance of "sleepless city".


    Ye Jinxin looked at his firm chin, and his panic grew deeper and deeper.


    As soon as he entered the sleepless city, ye Jinxin suddenly felt surprised.


    Very quiet.


    Ye Jinxin looked back and forth, and was surprised to find that there was no one in such a big ballroom.


    "Sleepless city" is a leisure bar. Its name means that it is a paradise for everyone to revel at night.


    When she came with Bai Xiaonan, it was five or six o''clock in the afternoon. At that time, the voice was very noisy, which was enough to show that the business was very hot.


    It is reasonable to say that this time in the morning should be a busy time. How can it be empty.

 Chapter 246

    What ye Jinxin doesn''t know is that Huo Tingdong has informed Wang Nannan on his way to clear the sleepless city.


    Ye Jinxin grabbed Huo Tingdong''s collar, tightened his hand, leaned close to his ear and said, "Dad, it''s quiet here. It''s a little abnormal. Let''s go."


    Huo Tingdong frowned and said, "put your hand down."


    Ye Jinxin let go.


    Huo Tingdong loosened the hand holding her calf and put her on the ground. His face impatiently straightened the wrinkled shirt she had scratched.


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin said solemnly, "is something wrong here? I''ll come this afternoon..."


    Huo Tingdong suddenly looked up, and his eyes fell on her face like hawks and falcons.


    Ye Jinxin choked instantly.


    God, it''s close, it''s close.


    Almost said that when she came this afternoon, there were a lot of people.


    Huo Tingdong''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "what are you doing this afternoon?"


    "No, No." Ye Jinxin waved his hand in a hurry and said, "I said to come this afternoon... When I came back and forth to find Bai Xiaonan, I was very tired."


    There was another layer of cloud on Huo Tingdong''s face.


    Why is this girl so stubborn?


    If you don''t fight again, you''ll be a basket of lies!


    Huo Tingdong grabbed her arm and said in a deep voice, "go."


    Ye Jinxin froze and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Go up to the second floor."


    Ye Jin insisted with a heart like a drum, "why go to the second floor. It''s not very good here."


    Huo Tingdong smiled vaguely. "The first floor is so boring. There is a famous pole dance on the second floor of the sleepless city. Don''t you like it best?"


    Hearing the word "Pole Dance", ye Jinxin''s eyelids suddenly jumped twice, but his face was still calm and said, "I don''t want to see it. I''m not interested in that."


    Then he turned and ran out.


    If she didn''t understand what Huo Tingdong meant, she would be a fool.


    He knows all about pole dancing. He must know everything about her coming with Bai Xiaonan!


    That Wang Nan must have betrayed her!


    If you don''t run at this time, you really don''t have a chance to escape.


    Ye Jinxin bit her teeth and rushed out. She didn''t know where to go, but she couldn''t stay with Huo Tingdong at this time. Otherwise, she would die miserably!


    However, she underestimated Huo Tingdong''s reaction. Before she ran two steps, she was held by Huo Tingdong and directly carried on her shoulders to the second floor.


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin patted his broad back and shouted, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong! I won''t come again. Please forgive me! Dad."


    But ye Jinxin obviously hasn''t figured out where Huo Tingdong''s anger is.


    He was not only angry that ye Jinxin carried him around the city all night, but also her endless lies and deceptions.


    She couldn''t figure out how many covetous men were wantonly dreaming of her beauty.


    No night city, no night city!


    This is a wolf''s nest!


    In the clip that Wang Nannan passed to him, he even saw Ye Jinxin dressed like that!


    Don''t know life or death, don''t know danger.


    It''s not just a matter of spanking your ass!


    Before ye Jinxin could react, Huo Tingdong put her in the middle of the pole dance floor.


    Countless beautiful beams of light hit her, and the dazzling light made people unable to open their eyes.


    On the open dance floor, only a bright cold steel pipe stands.


    Huo Tingdong put her firmly against the steel pipe, and her soft back contracted sensitively because of the sudden impact.


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin''s eyelashes trembled violently, and the confusion in his eyes was like a lost child. "You let go of me, I know I''m wrong."


    "Let go of you?" Huo Tingdong pinched her chin and smiled. He said coldly, "don''t you like to come to this place? Don''t you like to watch this dance? Don''t you like to go into the bar with heavy makeup and let men see you?!"


    Ye Jinxin shook his head with red eyes and retorted, "no, I didn''t... I didn''t mean to come."


    "But you''re still here!" Huo Tingdong''s voice suddenly raised. "Why are you so brave now? Ah? How many times have I told you that you are not allowed to step in such an immoral place? Why? Why are you just disobedient? Ah?"


    Every time he, ye Jinxin''s shoulder trembled with fear, and his body shrank back more and more. But behind her was a steel pipe, so there was nowhere to hide.


    Ye Jinxin held his arm at a loss, and tears fell from his cheeks. He shouted hoarsely, "Dad, next time, I will never stop coming. This is the first time..."


    Huo Tingdong loosened her chin and paced around her like a beast. His face was ferocious and almost collapsed.


    As long as he thought that ye Jinxin was almost bullied by the drunken man, he would immediately have a desire to kill.


    Without his knowledge, ye Jinxin was almost touched by that kind of person.


    He didn''t know where to put it. A good girl was almost stripped and occupied by what kind of person.


    The thought that ye Jinxin might be held by other men made him crazy.


    What''s more, this stimulation?


    "Ye Jinxin." Huo Tingdong pointed to her chin and shouted, "do you know that if Wang Nannan didn''t come out in time to save you today, you would be stripped off like the woman dancing on the stage, dancing that kind of dance on the stage and let all the men under watch!"


    "No." Ye Jinxin cried and squatted down. She couldn''t stand Huo Tingdong''s direct reprimand and insult.


    Huo Tingdong tugged her shoulder and forced her up against the post.


    Staring at her with red eyes, he yelled, "don''t you like this dance? Ah? Come on, dance!"


    Ye Jinxin began to resist violently. She could stand Huo Tingdong beating her, but she couldn''t stand Huo Tingdong poking her heart in this way.


    "You let go of me! Asshole, I hate you!" Ye Jinxin pushed his shoulder and struggled with his hands and feet.


    Huo Tingdong''s face became more and more gloomy.

 Chapter 247

    Huo Tingdong''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "OK. You dare to talk back now, don''t you? Or don''t you realize your mistake?!"


    Ye Jinxin cried and shouted at him: "yes! I''m right! It''s your bastard, you bullied me! It''s your fault! It''s all your fault!"


    Clay figurines are also three-thirds earthy, not to mention Ye Jinxin''s stubborn temper.


    Originally, she thought she was wrong, so she should apologize, but she didn''t expect Huo Tingdong to be so aggressive.


    This breathless reprimand completely stimulated the rebellious consciousness in her heart.


    Why was she so bullied? What''s wrong with her?


    Will she come to the "sleepless city" or because he ignores herself, so she listens to Bai Xiaonan and comes here to learn some experience?


    She had no idea at all. Why was he so unbearable?


    Isn''t it all because of him?


    What''s wrong with her? She''s right!


    "Good!" Huo Tingdong suddenly calmed down, with a dangerous smile on his mouth.


    Ye Jinxin saw the Yin concentration in his eyes, and his heart sank in an instant.


    "Dad." the girl looked at him with flashing eyes. "What are you going to do?"


    Huo Tingdong touched her face: "what do you think?"


    Ye Jinxin held on, trembling and yelling, "you can''t hit me! This is the first time! You shouldn''t hit me for the first time!"


    Huo Tingdong didn''t speak. He just held her hands together, raised them above the top and pressed them on the cold steel pipe. Ye Jin tightened her heart and quickly looked up, but before she looked up, all her breathing was robbed by Huo Tingdong.


    The delicate lip flap was contained in her mouth and bitten. The powerful tongue went into her mouth along the slightly open gap, hooked her tongue, rotated, absorbed and hissed.


    "Oh... No." when ye Jinxin''s legs were soft, he suddenly heard the crisp metal impact on his head.


    She flustered and moved her wrist. The cold metal touch on her skin made it clear that she was chained to the steel pipe.


    "HMM... loosen... HMM." after biting her tongue in her mouth for a long time, Huo Tingdong finally took two steps back mercifully, put his head against her forehead and asked, "do you know you''re wrong?"


    Ye Jinxin stared and asked unsteadily, "why torture me?!"


    Huo Tingdong laughed as if he had heard a joke: "let me torture you? Don''t let me torture you?"


    "That''s different!"


    She is because of love, but he is because of insult!


    "Why is it different?"


    Ye Jinxin stared at him coldly, and suddenly his angry face turned red and shouted out of control


    "Huo Tingdong! You bastard! Just torture me! I''m right! I refuse! I refuse!"


    Huo Tingdong''s face suddenly sank, pinched her chin, lowered his head, ruthlessly held her stubborn lips, and tore the tenderness that he loved and hated with white and hard teeth.


    "Say, obey?!"


    "Not satisfied!"


    Huo Tingdong sneered, retreated a little two steps, held the corners of her clothes and untied the buttons of her coat one by one.


    Ye Jinxin''s face turned white and his breathing became urgent.


    When Huo Tingdong brought her from home, she was taking a bath with only a bath towel around her. Although he gave her a coat outside, there was only a layer of cloth inside, not even underwear!


    "Huo Tingdong! What do you want to do!"


    The man smiled, leaned to her lips and whispered, "you said what I want to do."


    Ye Jinxin frowned: "you... You loosen your hand!"


    Huo Tingdong pinched the last button, looked at her coldly and threatened, "say, you will be obedient in the future."


    The blood miso on Ye Jinxin''s excited forehead drilled into his heart: "I won''t say!"


    Huo Tingdong sniffed coldly. His fingers flexibly untied the last button on her, and then raised his hand to both sides. The loose coat was completely unfolded, revealing that there was only a bath towel


    Ye Jinxin''s eyebrows jumped and her breathing tightened.


    Huo Tingdong lowered his head and stared at the exquisite rise / fall under the bath towel for a moment, and his cold eyes were stained with ink.


    The man raised his slender fingers and put them on the edge of her bathrobe at her clavicle.


    The tone threatened: "say, you will be obedient."


    Ye Jinxin bit his teeth: "I won''t say!"


    With her sonorous refusal, Huo Tingdong gently picked up his fingers, and the white bath towel fell to the ground along the girl''s slender and beautiful calf curve.


    Ye Jinxin closed his eyes and cried, "you''re mean! I won''t let you go!"


    Huo Tingdong held her chin in his hand, leaned down and kissed the corner of her mouth: "say, you will be obedient in the future."


    "I won''t say! I won''t listen!"


    Huo Tingdong stroked her waist with a powerful hand and rubbed the greasy.


    Ye Jin shook his body sensitively.


    "Say, you will be obedient."


    "No!"


    Touch along the waist, more and more upward, and with the power of punishment.


    However, if it was just pain, she could bite her teeth and endure, but he knew all the points she couldn''t touch, so she couldn''t bear the numbness in the pain.


    "No..." Ye Jinxin twisted his body in a collapse, trying to get rid of his comfortable bondage, but he couldn''t get rid of it at all


    Huo Tingdong kissed the tears from the corners of her eyes and repeated in a hoarse voice, "say, you will be obedient."


    "Sobbing..." Ye Jinxin sobbed and shouted, "I hate you."


    #####I have deleted all the sensitive words. If not, please review and mark the sentences that need to be corrected. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 248

    Ye Jin sobbed with his heart against his shoulder, and his voice was hoarse.


    "OK... Well..." Ye Jinxin sobbed and shouted, "let go of me... Please... I''m so tired."


    Huo Tingdong vented with her lip flap, and his voice shouted hoarsely, "are you obedient? Ah?"


    Ye Jinxin was so tired that he dared not say anything hard. He could only nod his head like a chicken talking rice, sobbing and shouting "listen... Woo... I''m obedient."


    Huo Tingdong relaxed his shoulder, licked the tip of her ear and said "good boy." then he slowly loosened his bondage to her.


    As soon as Huo Tingdong released her, ye Jinxin slipped down the steel pipe.


    All her strength was drained.


    Huo Tingdong took her by the waist, held her and let her lean against the post.


    After a good silence, ye Jinxin gradually regained his mind of being hit and flying. Looking at him like a wolf with meat, he couldn''t help staring at his dark and transparent eyes and spitting out two words from his teeth


    "Asshole."


    But even if she clenched her teeth again, she dared not make public again. Coupled with her weakness, these soft words are more like hooking people.


    Huo Tingdong''s eyes darkened, smiled and pecked at her lips


    "If you still have the strength to swear, let''s continue for a while." then he added vaguely, "Ye Jinxin, I''ve saved more than four months. How can I do it these times? I have to get some money back."


    Ye Jinxin''s eyes flashed fiercely and shouted in panic, "no!"


    Three times already.


    She was tossed back and forth by him three times. Her spirit and body had already been in a state of high fatigue, and her fingers were too soft to even lift up. This bastard said he wanted to continue, damn it!


    Huo Tingdong smiled low, pinched her chin and said softly, "if you don''t want to continue, you''ll be obedient."


    The blush on Ye Jinxin''s face began to recede, and his lips trembled and said, "I won''t say."


    "That''s good." Huo Tingdong clenched her waist and tightened his hand. "Let''s go on."


    "No!"


    "Well, you''ll be obedient."


    "Huo Tingdong!"


    "Say!"


    Ye Jinxin''s eyes were red, and bean sized tears swirled back and forth in his eyes. His dark eyes flashed a light of injustice and fear,


    This pitiful look will soften anyone''s heart.


    However, there was no fluctuation on Huo Tingdong''s face.


    He even squeezed her chin tightly, strongly approached the pale lip and whispered, "say, you will be obedient."


    Ye Jinxin bit her teeth and her eyelashes trembled like a flying butterfly, but she still stood in a stalemate. She couldn''t say those words that made her feel ashamed when she was awake.


    Seeing her stubborn appearance, Huo Tingdong became more and more cruel.


    He knew that if ye Jinxin didn''t say these words herself, she would never have a long memory.


    It was only after this great blow that she could firmly remember every word he said.


    "Say, say you''ll be obedient."


    Huo Tingdong''s hand began to move irregularly on her smooth back again.


    Ye Jinxin trembled and cried, "no, no, I''m obedient, I''m obedient."


    Huo Tingdong immediately straightened up and untied the lock on her hand.


    Picked up the coat on the ground, wrapped her soft body a few times and held it firmly in her arms.


    "All right, all right." Huo Tingdong kissed her crying red eyes. "It''s all right, it''s over."


    Ye Jinxin put his head on his chest. He didn''t know whether he was afraid or dependent. In short, he clenched his collar tightly.


    Huo Tingdong hugged her, kissed her face and coaxed, "girl, it''s okay, baby, you''re very good. It''s my fault, my fault."


    Ye Jinxin whispered in a dreamy voice, "don''t do this again, I beg you."


    Huo Tingdong''s heart hurt. He also knew that it would be a great harm for her to remember this lesson in this way.


    However, he really couldn''t find a better way than this method.


    Ye Jinxin has long been used to lawlessness by him.


    She can still hear a few words from outsiders, but what he said has gone in one ear and out the other.


    She has to find a way to correct her insensible nature, otherwise, without his protection, she will never learn to avoid danger.


    She is too simple and easy to listen to other people''s misleading.


    The most terrible thing was that she didn''t realize how many wolves were staring at her and how many people coveted her beauty.


    Lawlessness and no sense of security.


    If it weren''t for someone to protect her, I''m afraid nine lives would not be enough for her to live.


    He had no self-protection ability, but he was stupid and went into the wolf''s nest.


    Fortunately, this time it happened in the "never night city". If she went to any other bar in song city, she would certainly have no bones left.


    He is also a man. He understands the unspeakable filth of men.


    In the face of dessert like Ye Jinxin, no one will control it.


    **********


    Huo Tingdong stuffed Ye Jinxin into the co pilot''s seat. When he leaned over to fasten her seat belt, ye Jinxin suddenly grabbed his arm, closed his eyes and whispered "go home... Go home..."


    Huo Tingdong said in a low voice


    "OK, OK, go home, we''ll go home now." then he was turning over and stepping on the accelerator.

 Chapter 249

    When ye Jinxin woke up, he felt much refreshed except for the pain. It was obvious that he had bathed her.


    Huo Tingdong was giving her medicine. The cool touch made the girl tremble uncontrollably.


    Ye Jinxin bent his knees and didn''t want him to touch him again


    Huo Tingdong sighed slightly, "baby, don''t move. It''ll be fine in a minute."


    Then he unquestionably opened her bent knees.


    Ye Jinxin bit his teeth and his voice trembled. "Let go of me. I''m going to sleep."


    "OK." Huo Tingdong casually promised "the last bit."


    Clearly feel the softness of his movements, cool fingertips, with embarrassing palpitations.


    "Stop it."


    Ye Jinxin put his arm on his eyes in shame, and his tone was almost begging.


    "Well, well, don''t do it."


    Huo Tingdong got up, picked up the paper towel on the table and wiped it. He went to bed, opened the quilt, took her slender waist and held her in his arms.


    Ye Jinxin''s body was stiff and pushed his shoulder hard. His voice was dull. "Go down and wash your hands."


    "What?"


    "Wash your hands, dirty."


    Huo Tingdong was stunned for a while before he realized that she was talking about his medicine for her.


    The man smiled deeply, bit the girl''s white tender ear and whispered, "you are clean up and down, not dirty at all, don''t wash."


    Ye Jinxin blushed and had a fever. It took a long time to spit out a sentence, "you don''t have to pretend to be a good man here."


    The smile on Huo Tingdong''s face solidified, "what good man am I pretending to be?"


    Ye Jinxin bit his teeth and didn''t speak.


    Huo Tingdong pinched her chin and forced her to look up into her eyes.


    "Say, what did I install?"


    Ye Jinxin''s face turned pale. "You didn''t hurt me. Why do you pretend to give me medicine?"


    "Blame me?"


    ¡±Am I to blame? ¡°


    ¡±It''s just a little touch. You''re soft into a pool of water. Before you move, the kitten''s voice starts to cry. Can I control it? ¡°


    ¡±You! You''re talking nonsense. ¡°


    Huo Tingdong was silent for a moment. Suddenly, he looked at her like a hawk and falcon


    "Ye Jinxin, I love you, but it doesn''t mean I will indulge you everywhere. If there is no Wang Nanan this time, do you know what your end is?"


    Ye Jinxin''s eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Huo Tingdong snorted and smiled, "you will be stripped off by the drunkard and thrown into bed in the most obscene way in the world..."


    "Stop talking." Ye Jinxin covered his ears and choked in his voice.


    Huo Tingdong sighed. He wanted to scare her again, but seeing her shaking like this, he didn''t want to go on with the topic.


    "OK." Huo Tingdong patted her on the back. "It''s over. This is a lesson. I hope you can remember it all your life."


    Ye Jinxin was silent. He was stunned for a long time. He suddenly bit his teeth and said, "I did wrong. Don''t you have a little mistake?"


    Huo Tingdong froze and said, "I''m sorry, I hurt you."


    Ye Jinxin''s face turned red.


    Pinch his arm and say, "it''s not a matter of pain!"


    Huo Tingdong looked puzzled. "What''s that?"


    "You don''t respect me!"


    "Girl." Huo Tingdong''s face became serious. "If you say I''m overbearing and unreasonable, I have nothing to say, but if you say I don''t respect you, I think you''ve gone too far."


    "I''m too much?" Ye Jinxin straightened up. "Are you still a person?!"


    Huo Tingdong tutted, pinched her shoulder, pressed the person down again, stuffed it back into the quilt, covered it tightly, and said, "tell me, where do I disrespect you?"


    Ye Jinxin stretched a small face and began to count angrily, "you torture me, bite me, scold me..."


    "Scold you?" Huo Tingdong pursed his lips. "When did I scold you?"


    Ye Jinxin bared his teeth and "scolded! You said..... You said I was......" the girl hesitated and choked.


    Huo Tingdong stared at her angry black eyes and suddenly remembered when he scolded her.


    When feeling is difficult to control, a man will always burst out two rude words. It seems that he has called the girl, goblin, fox, cat and so on.


    However, it''s all the fun in the lover''s bed. How can it be scolded.


    "Fool." Huo Tingdong bit the tip of her nose. "That''s not scolding you, that''s praising you."


    "Nonsense!"


    "Really." Huo Tingdong covered her ear and blew. "The person who makes you itch is not a kitten. What is it?"


    Ye Jinxin''s body froze and bit him on the shoulder for a long time


    Huo Tingdong narrowed his eyes and let her bite. When ye Jinxin finally breathed a little and withdrew his body, he continued to ask "what else makes you feel disrespected except scolding, torturing you and biting you."


    Ye Jinxin narrowed his eyes and continued to count "you shouldn''t force me!"


    Huo Tingdong''s face froze, and suddenly his voice was low. "Forced? Didn''t you force me?"


    Ye Jinxin was stunned. "When did I force you?"


    "Ye Jinxin." Huo Tingdong said, "you are really a noble man who forgets many things."


    Ye Jinxin''s eyes flickered. "You, you mean... About the last time I got drunk?"


    Huo Tingdong shrunk his shoulder and cried out as if he couldn''t bear it. "Can you stop saying it? It''s the shadow of my life¡°


    Ye Jinxin''s shoulder trembled when he suddenly raised his voice.


    He whispered, "that time... That time, didn''t you say you''d rather die than follow¡°


    Huo Tingdong stole a glance at her flickering eyes with his remaining light, and his voice was deliberately hoarse and low


    "Would rather die than follow? I want to hit the wall bravely to keep my innocence, but did I move? Ye Jinxin, do you forget how strong the handcuff you bought is?"


    Ye Jinxin shrunk his neck and groaned guilty, "so... So what? I just tortured you. I didn''t do anything..."

 Chapter 250

    Ye Jinxin shrunk his neck and groaned guilty, "so... So what? I just tortured you. I didn''t do anything..."


    "Haven''t done anything yet!" Huo Tingdong shouted excitedly, pinching her shoulder "What else do you want to do? Take off my clothes and force me to fight against it, regardless of my cry. I just said no, and you threatened to kill me all night, all night! Ye Jinxin, human face and beast heart, that''s all!"


    Ye Jinxin was so dazed by his roar that he stared blankly into his eyes. Only then did he gradually digest what he said.


    The girl whispered suspiciously, "no... i... can I do that?"


    Huo Tingdong sneered, "OK, I''ve eaten people through, wiped my mouth, patted my ass and said I haven''t done it? It''s really a good play!"


    "I''m not!" Ye Jinxin was embarrassed by what he said. "If I did, I would be responsible, but I called you that day. You clearly said that I didn''t succeed."


    Huo Tingdong''s expression froze, but he soon returned to nature and said in a cold voice


    "Do you really think that''s a good thing? If I don''t hide it, will I have to publicize all over the world that I was forced and humiliated? Do you think I''m shameless?"


    Ye Jin frowned anxiously. "But... But I think..."


    Huo Tingdong frowned. "What dirty thoughts do you have for me? Haven''t you counted yet?"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, ye Jinxin suddenly decayed like a punctured balloon.


    At that time, she was really eager to eat Huo Tingdong.


    So I always dream that she tied Huo Tingdong and took off her clothes.


    Huo Tingdong raised his eyebrows and looked at her guilty face. He couldn''t help itching in his heart and said, "girl, you won''t really..."


    "So what!" Ye Jinxin suddenly raised his head, looked at him angrily, and raised his voice


    "Even if I have that kind of mind, it''s not dirty. As you said, if you like me, you''re my person. I can touch you anytime and anywhere. What''s the matter with me? I''ll torture you if I want. Don''t say torture you. I should beat you or force you! Don''t make a fuss here!"


    ¡±Copy it if you want? Don''t you ever want to respect me?! ¡°


    Ye Jinxin''s expression froze.


    After a long silence, he said, "well... This time, let''s be even. ¡°


    ¡±Even? "Huo Tingdong continues to be aggressive." I just tortured you twice this time. Are the others gentle? Come back, I''ll take a bath for you and take medicine for you. You didn''t suffer any crime afterwards, did you? But me. ¡°


    The man paused and his voice was sad. "You beat and scold and whip. When you''re done, you''re happy and fall asleep, but what about me? I had to endure the pain, the discomfort below, and stayed up all night¡°


    Ye Jinxin paused and interrupted him. "But the medicine is obviously at the head of the bed. If you get a scratch, you can apply the medicine yourself......"¡°


    ¡±Ye Jinxin, are you still a person? "Huo Tingdong pinched her face." I''ve been crushed by you. My fingers are trembling. How can I take the medicine? ¡°


    Ye Jin frowned anxiously. "What do you say? It has happened. ¡°


    ¡±Compensation! ¡°


    ¡±How to compensate? ¡°


    Huo Tingdong coughed "four times tomorrow evening. ¡°


    ¡±What? "Ye Jinxin hammered the pillow" impossible. ¡°


    ¡±But you bullied me countless times that night. Did I say anything? Ye Jinxin, do you know the feeling of being whipped? Do you know the feeling of being pressed under your body that you shouldn''t do it every day and that the earth doesn''t work? Do you know the feeling that you can''t resist being humiliated again and again? You know¡°


    ¡±All right! "Ye Jinxin covered his mouth and sighed like a defeated soldier" only three times. ¡°


    ¡±Yes, but you can''t cry or stop. You have to cooperate with me all the time. ¡°


    Ye Jinxin clenched his fist and said "yes" after a long silence. ¡°


    Huo Tingdong held her shoulder and pressed the man in his arms. His shoulder trembled violently because of holding back a smile and said, "girl, why do you make me like it so much?"


    Ye Jinxin pulled the collar of his pajamas and said, "I know I''m wrong about the sleepless city, but you''re also wrong. You shouldn''t do this to me."


    Huo Tingdong said.


    Ye Jinxin raised her eyebrows and said, "you apologize."


    "Ah?"


    "Apologize."


    "Sorry, baby, I''ll be lighter next time."


    "You can''t say that!"


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Jinxin thought for a while in rough clothes. His eyes turned and said, "say, you will be obedient!"


    Huo Tingdong''s face suddenly stiffened, turned away and remained silent.


    Ye Jinxin tutted, put his face together, and fiercely repeated, "say, you will be obedient!"


    Huo Tingdong touched her forehead and said in a deep voice, "how do you feel that your forehead is cool? Are you sleepy? Good, go to bed."


    Ye Jinxin shook off his hand impatiently and shouted anxiously, "don''t turn off the topic and say you''ll be obedient."


    "What would you like to eat tomorrow morning?"


    "Say you will obey!"


    "I''ll bake you a sandwich and make your favorite strawberry jam."


    "Say you''ll be obedient."


    "How many would you like, two or three?"


    "Three... Say you''ll be obedient!"


    "How much strawberry jam I made last time."


    "Huo Tingdong!"


    "OK." the man sighed helplessly, pecked her purplish red lips and gentle eyebrows and eyes. "I will be obedient."


    Ye Jinxin''s heart was relaxed. He breathed out a long breath and leaned his head on his shoulder.


    Only then did he release the hand that was tugging at his collar.


    The unspeakable embarrassment and humiliation that was forced to give in in in the sleepless city finally dissipated because of his compromise.

 Chapter 251

    The morning sun penetrated the thin eyelids. Ye Jinxin frowned and slowly opened his eyes.


    Huo Tingdong was sitting by the bed watching her. He saw her open her eyes, bend down and kiss her forehead.


    Ye Jinxin narrowed around his neck and whispered, "Dad, is the sandwich ready?"


    Huo Tingdong laughed. "You don''t dream all night. Are you sandwiches?"


    Ye Jinxin smacked his mouth and gave a sound.


    Huo Tingdong shook his head, patted her on the shoulder and said, "get dressed. I may go away in a few days. Get up and I''ll tell you about your life in the future."


    "Go far?" Ye Jinxin asked vaguely, "go out for a few days?"


    "A month."


    "A month!" Ye Jinxin suddenly got up from him, and his eyes opened like a copper bell. "Where are you going?"


    Huo Tingdong loosened her, turned to the wardrobe, took out her clothes and threw them at her hand. He casually said, "it''s almost December. This year, your grandfather said he wanted me to go back to worship her ancestors."


    Ye Jinxin frowned, "ancestor worship? Why haven''t you heard of it before?"


    "Your grandfather went back to his hometown this year. He saw that the ancestral grave was desolate and felt a little uncomfortable, so he wanted me to go back to his hometown with him and worship."


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips, hesitated for a moment and said, "can I go?"


    Huo Tingdong blurted out, "no, ancestor worship can only be attended by the Huo family."


    Ye Jinxin turned pale, smiled and said, "yes, I forgot. I''m not the Huo family."


    Huo Tingdong saw her unhappiness, pinched her face and said, "your name is under my account book. What are you, not the Huo family?"


    Ye Jinxin grabbed the down jacket collar and whispered, "then why can''t I go?"


    "It''s not that I won''t let you go," said Huo Tingdong in embarrassment. "It''s too cold there. You can''t stand it."


    Ye Jinxin wrinkled his nose. "How cold can it be? It''s also very cold here in song city. Don''t I also stand it?"


    Huo Tingdong sighed, "you haven''t been in the northeast. I''m afraid you''re frozen."


    Ye Jinxin was stunned. "Northeast?"


    Huo Tingdong said, "your grandfather''s grandfather is from Northeast China."


    Ye Jinxin was silent for a while, and then burst into bursts of laughter, "ha ha! Dad, you''re from the northeast! I say, you''re quite grounded sometimes!!"


    Huo Tingdong looked at her suddenly changed smiling face silently, shook his head, walked to her and helped her dress.


    Ye Jinxin is still reading excitedly.


    "Dad, you are from Northeast China. Why can''t you speak northeast dialect?"


    "Ha ha, Dad, can you dance Yangko? Can you sing the Er Ren Zhuan?"


    "Dad, is the pickled cabbage fish in your northeast delicious? Did you sleep on the earth Kang when you were a child?"


    "OK, OK." Huo Tingdong interrupted her with a frown, picked up her sweater and coat and put it on her. "I haven''t been in the Northeast since I was a child. My father was already the largest shareholder of Huo''s when he was in his twenties. Your grandmother is a Chinese American. Speaking of it, I grew up in the United States."


    Ye Jinxin regretfully sighed, "I''m from Northeast China. Why do you want to live in the United States? It''s true."


    Huo Tingdong tutted, "sounds like you feel very sorry?"


    Ye Jinxin nodded fiercely. "Of course it''s a pity! If you grow up in the northeast, you must be much more lovely than now!"


    "I''m not cute now?"


    Ye Jinxin looked up at his tight handsome face, thought for a while and said, "it''s handsome now."


    Huo Tingdong snorted and smiled, "you can talk... Raise your hand."


    "Hey, hey." Ye Jinxin smiled obediently, raised his arm, asked him to help him put the sweater sleeve in, and then asked, "then you''re gone. Where am I going?"


    "At home."


    "Just myself?"


    "You have Aunt Liu."


    Ye Jinxin groaned unhappily, "Aunt Liu can''t stay here all the time."


    "What about that?"


    "Take me."


    "No."


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin shook his arm. "Take me. I''m not afraid of cold. If it''s cold, just wear more."


    "I said no!" Huo Tingdong tied her last button, took two steps back and said, "put on her warm pants."


    Ye Jinxin''s face sank. Unhappily, he opened the quilt, took the cotton trousers in his hand and put them on his legs.


    Hum, it''s cold in the northeast. I don''t want to take her.


    Don''t you just think taking her is a drag, so you don''t want her to follow? What a bad excuse! What a hypocrisy! Damn it!


    In fact, Huo Tingdong didn''t want her to go, not only because it was cold in the northeast, but also because of another worry.


    Ancestor worship is to guard the grave. All the Huo family members who go to the ancestral mausoleum should kneel and watch the night at the ancestral mausoleum.


    He couldn''t stand letting her go to the northeast to be frozen, not to mention kneeling to watch the night. Wouldn''t he be distressed to death.


    Therefore, when Huo Mu asked him to take ye Jinxin, he refused.


    Even if it will be very difficult for her not to have her for a month, it''s better than worrying about her.


    *************


    After washing with a straight face, ye Jinxin didn''t say a word to Huo Tingdong.


    She was resentful, so the whole air pressure was low.


    "Why not strawberry jam?"


    Ye Jinxin frowned and looked at the strawberry jam bottle over the table.


    Huo Tingdong sat down in a chair, spread the napkin cloth gracefully on his legs, and said casually.


    "The strawberries in the fridge have been kept for two days. They are not fresh, so I didn''t make them."


    Ye Jinxin snorted and muttered unhappily, "but you said you were going to make strawberry jam last night."


    Huo Tingdong tutted, took the fork, ordered the applesauce plate in front of her and said, "no strawberry jam, didn''t you still make apples? What''s the good news?"


    "Can these two be the same?"


    Ye Jinxin opened his chair and sat down heavily with a loud voice. He frowned and said, "I know I love strawberry jam best. As a result, I still made apples... If you don''t really do it for me, don''t do it."

 Chapter 252

    Huo Tingdong frowned: "don''t look for trouble early in the morning."


    Ye Jinxin sneered: "ha, has my status reached this point? Now even applesauce is reluctant to give it to me!"


    Huo Tingdong said coldly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine!"


    "You have to have a reason to be uncomfortable."


    "Look, look." Ye Jinxin frowned and roared


    "Finally, I''d better tell the truth. Don''t you just think I''m always making trouble and think I''m in trouble, so you don''t want to take me out and find any lame excuses!"


    Huo Tingdong laughed angrily. "If you want to think so, I can''t help it."


    As soon as ye Jinxin saw his reaction, he immediately stood up with a white face. "Huo Tingdong, if you think I''m bored, just say, I''ll go now! Do you really think you can''t live if I leave?"


    Huo Tingdong''s green veins burst in his frontal horn


    "You sit there!"


    "I don''t sit! I''m leaving now. Why do I sit?"


    Huo Tingdong said coldly, "tell me again."


    Ye Jinxin couldn''t stand his cold tone, so he stamped his feet angrily and shouted


    "Don''t you understand? I''m going! I''m going!"


    Huo Tingdong''s face was livid with anger. He threw his fork into the plate with a clang, and said coldly


    "Well, you go."


    "Ah?"


    Ye Jinxin didn''t react for a moment. He was stunned there.


    Huo Tingdong calmed down his breath, looked as usual, picked up the sandwich, put some jam on his fork, and the voice was steady. "Don''t you want to go? Let''s go."


    Ye Jin''s angry face turned red, pointed to his chin and shouted, "just go! Who wants to stay with you!"


    Then he turned and walked out the door.


    But before he stepped out of the gate, his footsteps stopped unconsciously.


    It''s winter. It''s freezing outside. She doesn''t have a penny in her pocket. Where are you going?


    But if you don''t go, your words have been spoken. Do you have to go back in frustration? Do you want her face?


    Ye Jinxin stood at the door, holding a corner of her clothes. She was hungry. After standing for a while, she thought in her heart.


    As long as Huo Tingdong said come back, she immediately went down the slope.


    However, she was so stiff that she didn''t hear Huo Tingdong calling her.


    A cold wind blew along the crack of the door, and ye Jinxin shivered.


    The cold got into my mind, but it triggered a greater anger.


    Well, he''s really not going to keep her!


    The ignored anger made Ye Jinxin suddenly turn back and shout at Huo Tingdong


    "Who do you think you are? You said this house is half mine! You let me go, but I won''t go! I''m tired of you! Don''t you love cleanliness? I... I, I''ll mess up your quilt now!"


    With that, ye Jinxin turned and walked to the bedroom.


    Huo Tingdong''s face suddenly changed. He quickly stood up and rushed in after her.


    But it''s too late.


    As soon as he stepped into the bedroom, he saw Ye Jinxin shake off all the quilts on the bed and throw them on the ground.


    Huo Tingdong''s strong obsession with cleanliness is close to going crazy. When he gets up every morning, his quilt has to be a regular piece of tofu. If it is not neat, he will expand it again and again.


    Therefore, seeing ye Jinxin throw his white tofu pieces into a mess of porridge on the ground is more painful than beating him in the face.


    Ye Jinxin stared at him angrily. "Don''t blame me. You drove me away first!"


    "Ye Jinxin!" Huo Tingdong narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "pick up the quilt for me."


    "I don''t!"


    "Pick it up!"


    "I won''t pick it up! I built the quilt! It''s mine, I can do whatever I want! I... I not only want to still, I also want to... I have to step on it!"


    Then ye Jinxin raised his feet and stamped on the quilt.


    I saw the black footprints on the white sheet.


    The green veins on Huo Tingdong''s forehead burst. He rushed to Ye Jinxin with several arrows, grabbed her waist, pulled the person into his arms, pressed on his legs, stripped off her thick warm pants and began to spank.


    "Huo Tingdong!" Ye Jinxin''s face turned red and shouted, "you''re not human!"


    "Scold me, isn''t it?" the man sneered, and his strength was stronger. In the air, except ye Jinxin''s wailing, there was a slapping sound.


    "You bastard! Let go of me!" Ye Jinxin lay on his thigh, his face bleeding with shame.


    From childhood to adulthood, Huo Tingdong never touched her finger, let alone spanking, which is a humiliating punishment, even if she was punished to stand.


    Therefore, when ye Jinxin was in primary school, whenever she heard other children complain that they were beaten by their parents on their hips, she would secretly feel funny and proud, because Huo Tingdong had never beaten her like that.


    She felt very proud.


    However, to her surprise, this pride was broken after she became an adult.


    Shame and unwilling, let the girl struggle with her hands and feet.


    But Huo Tingdong had great strength. In addition, he kept holding her tumbling legs with his legs. One hand pressed her waist and was tightly bound. No matter how she twisted, he couldn''t move half a minute.


    Ye Jinxin blushed and shouted, "Huo Tingdong, let me go! If you don''t let me go, you... You''ll see!"


    "Oh." Huo Tingdong sneered, "threaten me, right? Well, then pick up your little white fight?"


    Xiaobai refers to the pleasant goat cartoon picture on Ye Jinxin''s pants.


    Picking Xiaobai means picking her


    "No!"


    Ye Jinxin shouted in horror.


    The buttocks are trembling and contracting slightly because of tension.


    He is now playing across a layer of Xiaobai. Wouldn''t it be more humiliating for her to pick up Xiaobai and fan her directly!


    "You let go of me, Dad, I won''t make trouble."


    "Do you know what you did wrong?"


    "I see."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "You shouldn''t mess up your quilt."


    "What else?"


    "Shouldn''t be unreasonable?"


    "What else?"


    Ye Jinxin lay on his lap in tears for a while and said, "I don''t know."

 Chapter 253

    Ye Jinxin lay on his lap in tears for a while and said, "I don''t know."


    Huo Tingdong pats her fart / share again. Ye Jinxin shrinks her neck sensitively, and tears come out again.


    "I really don''t know."


    "Pa!" the crisp slap went into my ears again.


    It doesn''t hurt.


    Huo Tingdong hit others for the purpose of pain, but hit Ye Jinxin with skillful strength, just to make her numb.


    But it is this hemp that makes Ye Jinxin feel more embarrassed.


    "Stop fighting!" Ye Jinxin sobbed. "I really don''t know what else I did wrong!"


    Huo Tingdong clenched his teeth and said, "you really think I dare not touch you."


    As he spoke, he pulled his pants down again.


    Ye Jinxin was so frightened that his eyes flashed and his body stretched forward.


    "No, Dad, I won''t."


    Ye Jinxin leaned over and broke his hand. "I really won''t say it!"


    Seeing her frightened and frightened eyes, Huo Tingdong snorted coldly, "remember, it''s a big taboo for me to walk! Do you hear me?"


    Ye Jinxin nodded like a chicken.


    Seeing her good attitude, Huo Tingdong slowly helped her put on her pants and put her hand away.


    Ye Jinxin came down from him with tears, wiped his eyes and asked, "is there any sandwich left?"


    Huo Tingdong almost burst out laughing, and quickly forbeared and said, "yes."


    Ye Jinxin nodded and said, "then I''ll have breakfast."


    Huo Tingdong sighed, "come here."


    Ye Jinxin trembled with fear and took two wrong steps back and said, "I... I have to go to breakfast."


    Huo Tingdong frowned, "I''ll let you come."


    Ye Jinxin gritted his teeth. "I admit my mistake. What else do you want? It just messed up your quilt. Do you have to fight again?"


    Huo Tingdong''s black face "who said he was going to hit you?"


    With that, the man pulled her over at once, dragged her wrist to the bedside, sat down, hugged her, and let her sit on her lap.


    Ye Jinxin struggled uneasily, "what the hell are you doing?!"


    Huo Tingdong frowned unhappily, "don''t move."


    Ye Jinxin sat obediently. It was comfortable to lean against him anyway.


    "I''ve been away for a month. You should be obedient."


    "Uh huh."


    "Your grandparents don''t know I''m with you now."


    "Yes."


    "So this month, I will try to tell them."


    Ye Jinxin''s back stiffened and hurriedly turned back to interrupt him


    "Stop talking. When I fell into the sea, everyone thought I was dead. It must have scared grandma once. This time, I told her so suddenly that she would be stimulated again."


    Huo Tingdong kissed her neck. "What should I do? If I don''t tell her, your grandmother must force me to have a blind date."


    Ye Jinxin blinked. "No, I called grandma a few days ago. She said she couldn''t care about you, so she won''t give you a blind date."


    Huo Tingdong secretly relieved and asked, "she really said that."


    Ye Jinxin nodded. "Grandma said, I''m 19 now. I have to be busy telling me the object, so I can''t care about you."


    Huo Tingdong''s face froze. He was supposed to kiss her mouth on her white neck, and suddenly opened his mouth and bit.


    "Hiss ~ pain!" Ye Jinxin frowned and pushed him away.


    Huo Tingdong looked gloomy. "What did you tell her?"


    "What did you say?"


    "What are you pretending to be stupid? She said she wanted to find you a partner. What did you say?"


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips, glanced at him and said, "how can you say it? You can''t brush the old man''s face. I''ll follow her and find it for me."


    "Ye Jinxin!"


    "But you have to find my father!" Ye Jinxin quickly raised her hand and said, "I told grandma I don''t want anything worse than you."


    Huo Tingdong''s straight face relaxed a little.


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin frowned. "When are you leaving?"


    Huo Tingdong''s eyes darkened. "The plane the day after tomorrow."


    Ye Jinxin sighed heavily, "it took a month to go."


    Huo Tingdong was also a little sour. He touched her face and said, "if you want me, call me. Don''t go out at night. I''ll give you a video."


    Ye Jinxin frowned. "It''s not that you don''t want you. I just feel that no one is looking at me. I''ll have a good time at home for a month. When you come back, I won''t adapt."


    Huo Tingdong''s face turned black and scolded in his heart. Why is the girl''s brain circuit different from normal people?


    "So you won''t miss me?"


    Ye Jinxin raised his head. "Will you miss me?"


    Huo Tingdong narrowed his eyes, "of course."


    "Dad, the day you leave, tell me I''ll see you off at the airport."


    "OK."


    "I must give it to you. You must tell me."


    "Well, I know."


    "Alas!" Ye Jinxin put his head on his shoulder, drooped his eyelids and said, "what can I do? I think I miss you very much before you leave."


    Huo Tingdong''s eyes were stained with ink, kissed her ear and whispered, "would you please clear the inventory before leaving?"


    "What inventory? Um... What are you doing?"


    The cool big hand has lifted the corners of his clothes and poked in, teasing the red plum that has not yet bloomed.


    Ye Jinxin pushed him with a low gasp, "um... I haven''t eaten yet..."


    Huo Tingdong bit her chin unsteadily. "Baby, bear it first. We''ll eat when we finish clearing the inventory..."


    "Well..."


    Before ye Jinxin protested, his mouth was out of control.


    ***************


    Ye Jinxin enrolled in an art class to learn painting.


    She has always had this idea. She is interested in painting and has a little talent. Therefore, she always feels that she can eat this bowl of rice.


    The first class was to test the basic skills. The teacher asked him to draw a sketch of the person he was most familiar with. Of course, Ye Jin drew Huo Tingdong.


    High bridge of nose, deep eyes, and thin lips that always close into a line.

 Chapter 254

    High bridge of nose, deep eyes, and thin lips that always close into a line.


    The more Ye Jinxin painted, the more he felt his heart beat faster.


    It turns out that painting people you like will be so nervous.


    In just two hours, a simple sketch outline was drawn. The teacher came up to her and looked at her strokes and lines. He was a little surprised and asked, "have you systematically learned this knowledge before?"


    Ye Jinxin nodded. "I studied with one of my classmates before, but it''s a short time."


    The teacher pointed to the person on the drawing paper and asked, "who is the person painted on it?"


    "My father."


    The female teacher was very sorry to spit out her breath and said, "it''s your father... It looks so young. Your mother is so lucky."


    If you can marry such a handsome man, smile and wake up.


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips. "I don''t have a mother."


    As soon as the teacher''s eyes lit up, his voice raised slightly and asked, "is your mother dead or divorced from your father?"


    The voice was too excited. It was really not like asking this topic.


    Looking at Ye Jinxin''s bleary eyes, the teacher also realized that he had lost his manners. He quickly smiled and said, "I don''t mean anything, just ask."


    Ye Jinxin gave a sound and kept silent.


    Seeing ye Jinxin''s attitude that she obviously didn''t want to answer this question, the female teacher quickly turned off the topic and said, "this painting is very vivid. Whether it''s brush technique or form, it can draw so well without the control of real people. It can be seen that you are very familiar with your father and love him."


    Ye Jinxin''s face was red. He took the drawing paper off the board and stammered, "in fact, there''s nothing to love or not, just to stay with him for a long time and get familiar with him."


    The teacher smiled kindly. "This picture is very suitable as a gift. Your father will feel very happy and happy when he sees you draw him so vividly."


    "As a gift?" Ye Jinxin''s eyes lit up.


    Huo Tingdong is leaving tomorrow. It''s better to let him take this painting with him so that he can see it when he wants to see himself.


    "Teacher." Ye Jinxin suddenly raised his hand and motioned, "I have finished the sketch. Can I finish class first this time, because I have something urgent."


    "Of course." the teacher smiled and nodded.


    When ye Jinxin ran home with the painting, there was a familiar sound of stew in the kitchen.


    She was so happy that she quickly changed into slippers at the entrance and rushed to the kitchen and shouted, "Dad, I''ll give you a present. This is me... Aunt Liu?"


    Ye Jinxin stared at the people in the kitchen, and his excited smile solidified.


    "Come back." Aunt Liu kindly turned around, wiped her hand on the apron, took the backpack in her hand and said, "Jinxin, it''s still early to leave the meal. Go to your room and have a rest first..."


    "Aunt Liu." Ye Jinxin looked at her and asked, "where''s my father?"


    Aunt Liu looked stunned. "Mr. Huo left long ago? Why? He didn''t inform you."


    Ye Jinxin froze and suddenly felt as if his heart was blocked with a layer of cotton,


    After staying for a long time, he had to say, "no, he clearly told me that he would not leave until tomorrow."


    Aunt Liu frowned. "Maybe she changed the air ticket temporarily. I didn''t have time to inform you."


    "But I told him clearly that I must give it to him! How can he do this?!"


    Ye Jinxin was suddenly excited and his lips turned white.


    Seeing that she was angry, Aunt Liu hurriedly advised, "Mr. Huo may be too worried..."


    "What does he have to worry about? He just deliberately kept it from me and deliberately wanted to sneak away without my knowing, so as to save me from pestering him!"


    Ye Jinxin bit his teeth and said, "who wants to send him? Who wants to send him? What do you like? I''ll never miss him!"


    "Jinxin......" Aunt Liu patted her on the shoulder and wanted to persuade her.


    Ye Jinxin suddenly raised his head. "Aunt Liu, eat spicy crayfish tonight. The hotter the better!"


    Aunt Liu was stunned, lowered her hand, rubbed her apron in embarrassment and said, "no, Mr. Huo left the menu when he left. She said yes, we have to do according to the food samples written above."


    Ye Jin jumped angrily. "Aunt Liu, he''s gone. What are we afraid of him doing?"


    "This... This can''t be."


    "Don''t be afraid." Ye Jinxin stared at the black eyes


    "He''s gone. I''m the head of the family. I''ll cover you. I don''t see who dares to touch you!"


    With that, ye Jinxin vomited out a long breath and said, "Aunt Liu, I''ll wash my face first, and I''ll help you wash the pepper later."


    Then he turned and went into the bathroom.


    Seeing her figure disappear behind the door, Aunt Liu quickly flashed aside and dialed Huo Tingdong''s phone.


    "Mr. Huo, as you said, Jinxin is very angry."


    Hortington paused for two seconds and asked in a deep voice, "what did she say?"


    "Said to eat spicy crayfish."


    Huo Tingdong sighed, "follow her two days ago. She will make her whatever she says to eat, but if you eat pepper, use the sweet pepper on the second floor of the refrigerator. It''s not too spicy."


    Aunt Liu said well, hesitated for a moment and said, "Mr. Huo, you really should say hello to Jinxin before you go. She just took the picture and seemed to want to give it to you. As soon as you go..."


    Huo Tingdong was silent for a long time before he said dryly, "Jinxin will trouble you to take care of her more this month. If you can, please try to accompany her."


    Aunt Liu quickly nodded, "don''t worry, I will take good care of her."


    Huo Tingdong, um, said goodbye and hung up.


    ********


    On the table.


    Aunt Liu frowned at the girl who was eating hard beside her.


    "Jin Xin... Slow down..."


    Ye Jinxin makes jin''er lower his head and pick up the rice, and his mouth is full.


    After eating for a while, he raised his head, puffed his cheeks and smiled at Aunt Liu and said, "aunt, your cooking is really delicious. It''s much better than that one. Cough..."


    Ye Jinxin choked on the rice.

 Chapter 255

    Ye Jinxin choked on the rice.


    "Oh, I said, slow down."


    Aunt Liu straightened up, handed her a glass of water, patted her on the back and said, "even if it''s delicious, you don''t have to eat like this."


    Ye Jinxin looked up and drank the boiled water, put the rice down, held his chest and said, "I just think it''s delicious, especially the crayfish, which is spicy and spicy, especially enjoyable."


    Aunt Liu shook her head in her heart. The crayfish was stewed with sweet pepper. Except for a little salty, there was no spicy taste.


    "Jin Xin." Aunt Liu sat down and said, "if you want Mr. Huo, give him a call."


    "Who wants to call him!" Ye Jinxin slapped the table. "Aunt Liu, please sit down and have dinner. Just how harmonious we are."


    Aunt Liu sighed and sat down.


    Ye Jinxin filled her with a bowl of soup and said, "aunt, please eat quickly. You''ve worked hard to cook."


    Then he lowered his head and picked rice in his mouth.


    Aunt Liu shook her head and lowered her head to eat.


    It was quiet when the telephone in the living room suddenly rang.


    Ye Jinxin''s back stiffened and his action of picking rice stopped.


    Aunt Liu put down her chopsticks and said, "it should be Mr. Huo. I''ll pick it up."


    Then he went to the tea table in the living room and picked up the microphone.


    "Hello? Well, Mr. Huo... Well, yes, Jinxin and I are having dinner."


    "Very good... Jinxin is also very good. You''re going to get on the plane now, aren''t you? En, OK, ok..."


    "... well, well, I''ve written all this down."


    "Mr. Huo, would you like to have a word with Jinxin? She is by my side now."


    When ye Jinxin heard this sentence, the calm moment of strong support was broken, and the hands holding chopsticks trembled nervously.


    "Ah? No, really? Uh huh, OK, OK, then I''ll hang up."


    With that, Aunt Liu hung up the phone.


    Ye Jinxin quickly got up from the stool, walked to the phone and dialed Huo Tingdong back without thinking.


    But the other end of the phone has been turned off.


    That was the last phone call before Huo Tingdong got on the plane. He had to shut down when he got on the plane.


    Listen to the beep on the phone.


    Ye Jinxin''s hands are creaking as he holds the microphone.


    His face was covered with gloom.


    Aunt Liu anxiously touched Ye Jinxin''s arm and said, "maybe she got on the plane, so her mobile phone has to be turned off."


    Ye Jinxin put the microphone down with a slap and shouted, "Huo Tingdong, if I miss you this month, I''m not human!"


    ****************


    In the first week after Huo Tingdong left, ye Jinxin was very busy.


    Go to class during the day and stay up late at night to draw.


    For a whole week, Huo Tingdong didn''t call her, and she didn''t call him.


    She was holding her breath, so she deliberately erased him from her mind.


    "Brocade Heart."


    Aunt Liu called her in the kitchen.


    While sitting on the sofa in the living room drawing sketches, ye Jinxin shouted back, "I''m here."


    Aunt Liu, um, said with her back to her while cutting vegetables


    "I have to go back to my hometown this afternoon. Christmas is coming soon. I have to prepare gifts for our bastard grandsons."


    Ye Jinxin was stunned. "Is Christmas coming?"


    Aunt Liu smiled. "I''m so old and know these foreign festivals. Have you forgotten them?"


    Ye Jinxin was suddenly discouraged and whispered, "it''s me anyway. It''s the same for all festivals."


    Aunt Liu didn''t hear clearly and asked "what?"


    "Nothing." Ye Jinxin said with a smile, "you can go home safely. I can do it myself. And I wish you a merry Christmas in advance."


    Aunt Liu smiled happily. "Then I''ll finish your meal and pack up my things later and go first. Don''t worry. I''ll be back in a few days."


    Ye Jinxin gave a stuffy hum.


    After dinner, Aunt Liu left.


    Ye Jinxin slumped on the sofa and looked at the empty living room. He felt terrible.


    For a whole week, I didn''t call or send text messages.


    Doesn''t he miss himself at all?


    Ye Jinxin''s eyes were sour. He buried his head in the pillow and cried silently.


    She thinks he''s going to hit a telegraph pole. Doesn''t he feel it?


    Men are really unreliable!


    After a while, ye Jinxin sighed and came down from the sofa. He perked up and put on his coat. He thought he had to go to the supermarket to buy some food and stay at home. After all, Huo Tingdong won''t come back until more than half a month.


    As soon as I go out, the cold wind swishes into my neck.


    Tightly wrapped in his coat, he took a taxi to the downstairs supermarket. Ye Jinxin plunged into the snack area and tasted the free bread and biscuits in the supermarket with relish.


    I was filling my sadness with delicious food when I was hit heavily on my shoulder.


    Ye Jinxin said "ah" and looked down regretfully at the half chocolate biscuit falling under his feet.


    What a pity. I just took a bite.


    "Hello, miss."


    A cold and arrogant female voice sounded overhead, "can''t you see the road?"


    Ye Jinxin raised his head in a daze and looked at the woman with bold and gorgeous makeup in front of him.


    The woman stared at Ye Jinxin''s face and suddenly raised her voice


    "Is that you?"


    Ye Jinxin frowned a little confused. "Do I know you?"


    "Hehe" the woman lifted her lips and sneered with her hands around her chest. "It''s really a noble man who forgets things! I''m Cheng Nuoxi."


    Ye Jinxin frowned and thought for a while before suddenly "ah" said, "you are that... Who is that?"


    Cheng Nuoxi rolled his eyes. "Your monitor in junior high school."


    Ye Jinxin nodded fiercely, "yes, yes! It''s the monitor, monitor."


    Cheng Nuoxi snorted, raised his hand gracefully, lifted the hair in his ear behind his head, glanced at her with disgust and said, "Why are you still like this now? It''s like a little child."

 Chapter 256

    Ye Jinxin lowered his head in defiance, glanced at his pink tweed coat, frowned and said, "OK."


    Cheng Nuoxi took two steps forward and touched the material of her clothes. He saw the light gold lines embroidered on the edge of her sleeve. A trace of envy flashed in his eyes and said with a straight face, "Oh, it''s still donnakara''s. it seems that he had a good life."


    Ye Jinxin looked up his sleeve in confusion. "How can you see that it''s good?"


    Cheng Nuoxi glanced at his forehead and explained impatiently


    "What are you wearing? Your clothes are not cheap. If you can afford them, can you live a poor life?"


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips and said casually, "it''s OK. This brand is in my wardrobe."


    Cheng Nuoxi coughed fiercely, his face red and white,.


    Donnakara is a luxury brand in the world. If ordinary people have one or two pieces, they can lose their wealth. Ye Jinxin said she had a wardrobe.


    How rich this is!


    Cheng Nuoxi was surprised and jealous.


    A heart is like being roasted by a tattoo fire.


    Speaking of it, the grudges between her and ye Jinxin can be said to have been forged since childhood.


    She knew Ye Jinxin was adopted, because when ye Jinxin was seven or eight years old, she was suddenly received to live in their villa area.


    They were neighbors for some time.


    Before ye Jinxin came, she was the little princess of that piece, but when ye Jinxin came, all her limelight was suppressed by her.


    Ye Jinxin''s princess dress is always the most beautiful, and the doll in her hand is also the latest.


    Even her father is more handsome than her father.


    Why? An adopted little bastard is even better than her?!


    Before she retaliated, ye Jinxin moved away and moved to a very sparsely populated suburban villa.


    According to her mother, the villas in that area are at sky high prices.


    In junior high school, ye Jinxin transferred to their campus for classes. Miraculously, they were divided into one class.


    She became the monitor of Ye Jinxin.


    "Hey." Cheng Nuoxi stabbed her in the arm. "Do you remember the boy you confessed to when you were in junior high school?"


    Ye Jinxin''s eyes flashed slightly, and there was a confused "what boy."


    Cheng Nuoxi said, "Yan Zhengze, you have written love letters with others."


    "Ah!" Ye Jinxin nodded fiercely. "I remember, yes, yes. I wrote him a love letter."


    In junior high school, he didn''t understand anything. Yan Zhengze was the best looking boy in the class, so many girls would write love letters to him and watch them write, and ye Jinxin followed suit.


    I didn''t say how much I liked him. I just wanted to integrate into everyone''s circle. At that time, she was dull and few people played with her. If you write with them, it''s like you''re not different.


    Cheng Nuoxi proudly raised his eyebrows. "He''s my boyfriend now."


    Ye Jinxin said, "congratulations."


    Seeing that her mood didn''t fluctuate, Cheng Nuoxi snorted a little impatiently and asked, "you''re so old now. Do you have a boyfriend? You''re still alone?"


    Ye Jinxin shook his head. "I have a boyfriend."


    A trace of disdain flashed in Cheng Nuoxi''s eyes. "It''s impossible. If you had a boyfriend, it''s almost Christmas. Would you buy these in the supermarket?"


    With that, Cheng Nuoxi looked at her shopping cart.


    The shopping cart was full of instant noodles and bread, as well as some bags of vegetarian meat.


    Ye Jinxin felt a pain in his heart and retorted unconvinced, "he''s just busy. Besides, isn''t your boyfriend here?"


    Cheng Nuoxi smiled proudly and said, "how could he not be here? He just helped me choose bags on the second floor. You know, there are too many varieties and colors of famous brand bags now. It''s very difficult to choose one. I''m afraid of choice."


    "Then buy them all." Ye Jinxin said solemnly, "my father buys a series of things for me. He doesn''t know what I like, so he will buy them all."


    The complacency on Cheng Nuoxi''s face solidified, and he snorted suspiciously, "is it true or false?"


    Ye Jinxin nodded. "This coat has three colors, white, pink and black. He likes pink, but he knows I like black and white, so he bought it all."


    Cheng Nuoxi said, "Ye Jinxin, will you die if you don''t brag?"


    Ye Jinxin shrugged, "do you believe it or not?"


    Then he pushed the shopping cart and left.


    Cheng Nuoxi quickly turned around and shouted behind her, "sure enough, it''s still a small wild seed. It''s naturally annoying. No wonder it''s Christmas. I''m still alone!"


    The words "little wild seed" deeply pierced Ye Jinxin''s heart.


    The girl stopped, looked back, and asked coldly, "what are you talking about?"


    Cheng Nuoxi raised his eyebrows. "Am I wrong? Aren''t you the little wild seed no one wants?"


    Ye Jinxin sneered and walked to Cheng Nuoxi. "I advise you to apologize to me immediately and take back that sentence."


    Looking at the sharp flash in her eyes, Cheng Nuoxi climbed up the shade on his back.


    She never thought that Cheng Yinuo, who had always been gentle and docile, would send out such eyes.


    Even if it was a little panic, in order to save face, Cheng Nuoxi insisted, "why should I take it back? You are a wild seed. Everyone didn''t like you in junior high school, and no one will like you now."


    "Nobody likes me? Ha." Ye Jinxin looked up and smiled like hearing a joke, stared into Cheng Nuoxi''s eyes and said, "let me tell you a secret. Among the love letters written by the girls in the class to Yan Zhengze, only mine. He replied. Do you know what she wrote?"


    Ye Jinxin looked at her with an eyebrow.


    Cheng Nuoxi was flustered and hurriedly said, "I don''t want to know."


    Ye Jinxin took a step closer and approached her eyes


    "He said he liked me too and asked me if he could be his girlfriend?"


    "Lie!"


    "Do you know what I did? I tore up his reply because I didn''t like him."


    "Ye Jinxin, you bitch!"

 Chapter 257

    "Do you know what I did? I tore up his reply because I didn''t like him."


    "Ye Jinxin, you bitch!"


    "The person I like is a hundred times better than him!"


    "Ye Jinxin, shut up!"


    "Miss Cheng Nuoxi, your current boyfriend is something that I, a disgusting little bastard, don''t want."


    "You!" Cheng nuoxiyang slapped her and wanted to slap her. Ye Jinxin quickly stepped back, but before the slap fell, it was firmly held by someone.


    "Miss, a gentleman doesn''t do it yet. It''s just against you. There''s no need to do it?"


    Ye Jinxin looked up at the man in front of him and shouted in surprise, "Uncle Zhou hao?"


    Zhou Hao slightly motioned to her and released the arm that imprisoned Cheng Nuoxi.


    Holding a sore wrist, Cheng Nuoxi scolded, "Ye Jinxin, what else can you do in addition to confusing men? It''s really a little wild seed of cheap life!"


    Zhou Hao frowned. "Miss, I don''t beat women. Would you please don''t force me to cross the border?"


    Ye Jinxin shrugged at Zhou Hao and said, "Uncle Zhou Hao, you don''t have to cross the border."


    After that, ye Jinxin went to Cheng Nuoxi, bent down and whispered, "I know you''re angry, but what should I do? Scold me again. What your boyfriend liked at the beginning was just me. Nuoxi, I pity you, because you can''t compare with me."


    Cheng Nuoxi''s face turned white and his lips trembled.


    Ye Jinxin glanced at him coldly and straightened up and said, "Uncle Zhou Hao, let''s go."


    Then he took Zhou Hao''s arm and left.


    Cheng Nuoxi stamped his feet in situ.


    **********


    Seeing that she was in a bad mood, Zhou Hao didn''t directly take her home. Instead, he drove to a beverage store and wanted to let her drink something to relax.


    As soon as ye Jinxin arrived at the beverage store, he ordered a cup of cold juice and drank it.


    Looking at the small ice crystals floating on the cup, Zhou Hao shivered with cold.


    "Miss, you''d better have a hot drink. The weather is really......"


    "No." Ye Jinxin pushed away the hot milk tea handed over by Zhou Hao, drank cold fruit juice with a straight face, and said in a low voice, "I''m free now. I can drink whatever I want."


    Zhou Hao listened to her angry words and was stunned.


    After a moment of silence, he waved to the waiter standing aside.


    He can''t control the little princess.


    People say that if you drink cold, you have to drink cold.


    Then Huo can always cure her.


    "Miss, that woman dares to say such a thing to you today. I''d better report it to President Huo..."


    "Don''t!" Ye Jinxin slapped down the table. "Don''t tell him! He won''t take care of it anyway. People have separated from me. How happy it is to live alone in the northeast. I don''t want to stick it up again!"


    Zhou Hao looked dark and didn''t say a word.


    After drinking the juice calmly for a while, ye Jinxin turned the straw and said casually, "Uncle Zhou Hao, it''s so cold here that it hasn''t snowed. I don''t know if it has snowed in Jilin."


    Zhou haomo said, "it must have fallen. Now the temperature in the northeast is minus thirty or forty. It''s freezing and snowy. I think Mr. Huo must be there..."


    "Don''t mention him!" Ye Jinxin patted the table again. "I told you, I don''t want to hear his name."


    Zhou Hao took a smoke from his forehead and thought, I didn''t want to mention it. You always talk about the northeast, and the topic unconsciously developed there.


    "Is Christmas also celebrated in Northeast China?"


    Zhou Hao nodded. "Sure, but they should be able to make dumplings."


    Ye Jinxin drooped his eyelids and said, "I''ll order dumplings myself tonight."


    "Oh, yes," Zhou Hao said suddenly. "President Huo called today and said," let me remind you that there is everything in the refrigerator. The bottom layer is his hand-made sleep. If you want to eat, just fire and cook. "


    Ye Jinxin was stunned. He suddenly looked up at him and said, "Huo Tingdong called you?"


    Zhou Hao nodded. "I''ve called several times. On average, there will be one or two calls every day."


    Of course, the content is all about ye Jinxin. It''s just to tell him that ye Jinxin has to keep up with her when she goes out and report her current situation at any time.


    The brilliance in Ye Jin''s heart was suddenly dim.


    Suddenly fell back on the back of his chair and his voice was bleak. "I talk to you on the phone every day, but he hasn''t even called me for more than a week."


    Zhou Hao pursed his lips and remained silent.


    After a while, ye Jinxin suddenly straightened up, slapped the table fiercely, clenched his teeth and shouted, "men are really not things! Forget when you say you forget, leave when you say you leave, and ignore when you say you don''t care. Who is rare? It''s best to ignore me all your life!"


    Sitting opposite him, Zhou Hao turned black and whispered, "in fact, not all men are like that... I''m fine."


    "Uncle Zhou Hao." Ye Jinxin stared at the deer and said fiercely, "call him back and tell him that I''m very good and natural at home. I... I''ve gained two kilograms!"


    Zhou Hao didn''t speak, and the expression on his face was indescribable.


    "Uncle Zhou Hao." Ye Jinxin urged him, "you fight now!"


    "Miss... I..."


    Ye Jinxin frowned anxiously. "You fight. If I fight, he won''t answer."


    After hesitating for a long time, Zhou Haocai said, "I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to play at this time."


    Ye Jinxin was stunned, "what''s the matter..."


    Looking at the doubt on her face, Zhou Hao suddenly reacted. He seemed to say too much.


    Quickly straightened up, waved his hands and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay, I just think it''s not good to disturb him at this time."


    Ye Jinxin felt uneasy on her face.


    Zhou Hao''s reaction was very wrong.


    He hesitated and dodged, as if he were covering up something.


    Ye Jinxin''s heart tightened.

 Chapter 258

    Ye Jinxin''s heart tightened.


    It''s not just Zhou Hao''s reaction.


    Huo Tingdong''s reaction was even more wrong. He didn''t even have a phone call for seven or eight days. This is not his style.


    Even if you are too busy to forget her temporarily, you shouldn''t turn off or hang up every time you call him.


    Moreover, even if he didn''t call himself, the grandmother would call and ask if she didn''t follow him. But Grandma didn''t fight either.


    It was obvious that something was deliberately hidden from her.


    Ye Jinxin was more and more frightened.


    This is not simply ignored.


    Huo Tingdong... Is something wrong?!


    As soon as the idea got into his mind, ye Jinxin suddenly got cold on his back, quickly straightened up and said, "Uncle Zhou Hao, tell me the truth, what''s the matter with my father?"


    Zhou Hao looked stiff, his eyes dodged and said, "what can I do? President Huo is now offering sacrifices to his ancestors in the northeast, and he is busy now..."


    "Uncle Zhou Hao!" Ye Jin''s anxious voice raised. "Tell me the truth. If you don''t tell me, I''ll buy a plane ticket to fly to the Northeast now!"


    "No, no, no!" Zhou Hao quickly waved his hand. "If you go, Huo will always kill me."


    Ye Jinxin held the cup and hurriedly said, "then tell me the truth and tell me everything you know."


    Zhou Hao sighed, hesitated for a long time, and then slowly said, "President Huo is not lightly beaten by their old man now. I''m afraid it''s not easy."


    "What?!" Ye Jinxin straightened up. "How could he be beaten?"


    Zhou Hao looked embarrassed. "I heard that Mr. Huo was honest with the old man."


    "Be honest about what?"


    Zhou Hao coughed, "frankly, your real relationship with him."


    Ye Jinxin''s waist suddenly softened. Unconsciously, he bent his back and murmured, "I clearly... Clearly told him, don''t say it first."


    Zhou Hao sighed and said, "in fact, it''s strange that Mr. Huo is too strong. When talking to the old man, there''s no room to turn the world. Just say..."


    Zhou Hao choked for a while. It was difficult to say "I want to marry you directly."


    Ye Jinxin lowers his head and shrinks together with a distressed.


    "When Mr. Huo was young, he made his family by selling arms. There was a smell of blood in his bones. When he heard that his son was going to marry his adopted daughter, he was not ashamed at all. Naturally, he felt that he couldn''t live up to his face. The Huo family had a great career. This kind of thing can be said to be a scandal."


    Ye Jinxin drooped his eyes, his face was as pale as paper, and his lips were pale.


    "Why... Don''t you tell me."


    "Mr. Huo must be afraid of you."


    Ye Jinxin sat with his eyes out of focus for a while, contacted the recent events, and thought about Huo Tingdong''s attitude. Then he suddenly understood why he resolutely refused to take himself, why he had to sneak away, and why he didn''t even have a phone call for seven or eight days.


    He just doesn''t want to worry himself.


    Just trying to avoid harm.


    I just want to solve all the difficulties secretly without telling myself.


    But she scolded him secretly every day and didn''t believe him at all.


    I just feel that I am the most wronged.


    Ye Jinxin is really ashamed and wants to slap himself.


    But now is not the time to blame yourself,


    Ye Jinxin looked up at Zhou Hao and asked, "how''s my father now?"


    Zhou Hao shook his head. "The situation is not very good. It is said that he was beaten several times by the old man''s walking stick and one of his ribs was broken. Originally, Mr. Huo was a clank man. This injury is nothing, but he stayed in the mausoleum area for several days. Coupled with the terrible cold in the northeast, I''m afraid he was seriously injured."


    Looking at Zhou Hao''s dignified face, ye Jinxin felt that his whole body was drained, and his heart trembled with fear.


    Even Zhou Hao, who always reported good news but not bad news to her, said it was very serious. The injury on his body must be very scary.


    Ye Jinxin''s eyes were hot, and he kept lowering his head and muttering, "what should I do..."


    Zhou Hao patted her on the shoulder and said, "Miss, the last thing Mr. Huo wants is for you to worry about him. He worked so hard to hide it from you, and you should not disappoint him."


    Ye Jinxin''s tears faintly hum, and he doesn''t know what to do with the pain in his heart.


    *****************


    When she came back from the beverage store, ye Jinxin sat on the sofa with her mind empty. Until it was dark in the living room, she realized that it was evening.


    Ben didn''t want to eat, but when he thought that Huo Tingdong certainly didn''t want to see her decadent appearance, he stood up from the sofa again.


    In the refrigerator, he took out the dumplings left by Huo Tingdong and cooked more than a dozen for dinner.


    But as soon as she ate the first one, she couldn''t stand it, and the tears in her eyes fell down.


    Dumplings are delicious and full of familiar flavors.


    He does everything in this way. He always gives each food a unique fragrance, and changes patterns to make it for her every day. He raises her and has a tricky appetite.


    Now I don''t think the food cooked by Aunt Liu is delicious.


    I don''t know how he is now.


    He eats dumplings here safely, but he may still be oppressed by his family.


    What if Grandpa hits him again?


    What if grandma feels sad and cries in front of him?


    What he fears most is that grandma cries.


    It''s better to be beaten physically, but it''s the most painful to be forced and threatened psychologically.


    The more Ye Jinxin thinks about it, the more he is blocked. His heart, which was determined not to intervene, gradually tilts.


    No, she still has to ask! Otherwise she would really be worried to death.


    Ye Jinxin took out his mobile phone and dialed Huo Tingdong.


    After the beep waiting tone, it is still the familiar prompt of "the number you dialed is not answered for the time being".


    Several calls were made in succession, either no one answered or the call was in progress.


    Ye Jinxin is annoyed.


    Quickly sent him a text message.


    "On the street today, I met my first boyfriend. He seems to be handsome again."

 Chapter 259

    After sending this message, ye Jinxin held his mobile phone tightly and sat on the sofa waiting.


    If she doesn''t believe it, Huo Tingdong will remain indifferent.


    Sure enough, the phone rang before waiting two minutes.


    The man said in a gloomy voice


    "Ye Jinxin, you have the courage to grow fat now."


    Hearing the familiar voice, even if the tone was not good, ye Jinxin couldn''t help but sour his nose.


    "Talk?"


    "Hello? Ye Jinxin?"


    "What''s the matter with you?! talk."


    "Dad..." Ye Jinxin interrupted him in a blocked voice. "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Huo Tingdong''s voice slowed down. "Explain."


    "Explain what?"


    "First love."


    "Oh." Ye Jinxin wrinkled his nose. "I wrote him a love letter, not a lover."


    "Ha ha." Huo Tingdong sneered. "It''s very emotional. I don''t know. You can write love letters."


    "Dad, I love you."


    ¡°¡­¡­..¡±


    "I love you."


    "... what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right." Ye Jinxin wiped tears from the corners of his eyes, lay down on the sofa, holding the corner of his pillow in his hand and said, "I just miss you very much. Do you know what the love letter I wrote to that person is?"


    Huo Tingdong snorted in a cold tone, "I don''t want to know."


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips and said, "what I wrote is that you look like my father, especially your nose, so I like you. Can you like me?"


    Huo Tingdong didn''t hold back and couldn''t help sneering, "did he reply to you?"


    Ye Jinxin said,


    "He replied," you freak, who wants to be like your father? I don''t like you¡°


    Huo Tingdong frowned. "What''s the man''s name?"


    Dare to call him a girl freak, especially. Even in the past many years, we have to find him out and kill him.


    "I don''t know." Ye Jinxin pedaled the corner of the sofa and said, "I forgot."


    Huo Tingdong said with satisfaction, "forget it, this scum doesn''t have to remember his name."


    Ye Jinxin said, "Dad, are you sleeping now?"


    "I went to bed. I''m going to buy some Shanggong things early tomorrow morning. The traffic here is inconvenient and I have to walk, so I went to bed early."


    "Yes."


    After a moment of silence, the rustle of clothes and quilts came from the mobile phone.


    Huo Tingdong seems to have turned over.


    Then I heard a painful groan.


    Ye Jinxin''s heart was immediately lifted up and nervously asked, "what''s the matter? Did you encounter anything?"


    "It''s all right..." Huo Tingdong bit his teeth, pulled the bandage off his right shoulder, straightened up, picked up a new one on the table and wrapped it casually.


    The wound knocked by the walking stick was swollen like steamed bread because it was not treated and cold. A little movement would affect the muscles and veins.


    Ye Jinxin choked and whispered, "Dad, you can cover some quilts and don''t freeze any more."


    Huo Tingdong smiled, straightened his body and said, "OK, you will care about me now."


    Ye Jinxin sniffed. "Of course, when I grow up, I will take care of you in the future."


    "How do you take care of it? You cry all the time."


    Ye Jinxin clenched his fist and said, "I won''t cry."


    "Can''t cry in bed?"


    Unexpectedly, the topic would suddenly turn to this. Ye Jinxin was stunned, blushed and said, "in fact... In fact, I didn''t mean to cry in bed."


    Huo Tingdong''s heart stirred and asked in a dumb voice, "then why do you still cry?"


    Ye Jinxin tutted, buried his face in the pillow, sighed and said, "just feel... Just feel a little uncomfortable, but a little comfortable. I don''t know what to do, so I can only cry."


    Huo Tingdong was tickled by her youth.


    I couldn''t help but ask in a calm voice, "girl, are you sleeping now?"


    Ye Jinxin lowered his eyes, looked at his pajamas and said, "I''ve changed my pajamas. I''ll go to bed after cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks later."


    "Now turn on the camera."


    "Open for what?"


    "I want to see you, our video."


    Ye Jinxin said, "then turn on the camera, too."


    Huo Tingdong hesitated. But he turned to look at the wound on his shoulder and thought that ye Jinxin couldn''t see it if he didn''t move the camera down during the video.


    So put the phone horizontally and turn on the front camera.


    After a while, ye Jinxin''s white and tender face appeared in the small rectangular box.


    Huo Tingdong smiled and took the lead in getting up and kissing her forehead.


    "Dad." after looking for a long time, ye Jinxin finally saw him and waved excitedly, "I''m here!"


    Huo Tingdong said, "turn on the lamp on the tea table. The light is a little bad."


    Ye Jinxin straightened up on the sofa, stretched out his arm and turned on the table lamp.


    The light filled the small corner, making Ye Jinxin in the lens clearer.


    Huo Tingdong looked at the little face with tenderness. He really wanted to fly home immediately and give her a hard kiss.


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin frowned, looked at the deep face in the mobile phone and said painfully, "I think you are haggard."


    Huo Tingdong''s eyes flashed and quickly said in a deep voice, "it''s all right. It should be tired."


    Hearing that he was still hiding from himself, ye Jinxin felt bitter tears and said softly, "then you should have more rest. If you are tired, I will be distressed."


    Huo Tingdong couldn''t listen to her clever and soft tone. At that moment, he felt that his back was numb.


    "Girl."


    "Huh?"


    "Take the phone down."


    "No, I can''t see you down."


    "Good boy, take some down. I want to see you."


    "Isn''t this looking at me? Take it down, you can''t see my face, you..."


    Ye Jinxin''s brain took a puff, and then he knew what he wanted to see.

 Chapter 260

    Ye Jinxin''s brain took a puff, and then he knew what he wanted to see.


    Suddenly his face turned red and whispered, "I... I don''t want it."


    How sorry!


    Huo Tingdong didn''t force her, but whispered again and again, "I miss you, baby, I miss you, miss you, miss you..."


    Ye Jinxin blocked his ears. "Oh, all right. I''ll put it down."


    With shame, ye Jinxin slowly slides the lens down her face.


    Huo Tingdong stared at the screen with dark eyes.


    The white chin, the slender neck, and


    "Well, don''t go down," Huo Tingdong said hoarsely. "Just fix your mobile phone here."


    Ye Jinxin gnashes her teeth in shame and puts her mobile phone right above her chest / / front.


    Damn Huo Tingdong, they are all hurt and full of these things!


    "Girl." Huo Tingdong''s unstable voice came from his mobile phone.


    "Why?"


    "Unbutton your pajamas / / open it."


    "I don''t want it."


    "Be good."


    "I don''t want it."


    "Baby, I really miss you. It''s very cold here."


    Ye Jinxin felt soft and thought of his injury.


    Oh, forget it. Look at him suffering in the distance of ice and snow


    Just meet him for a while.


    Ye Jinxin''s fingertips trembled slightly and slowly untied the top two buttons of his pajamas.


    "Lift / open point."


    Ye Jinxin''s ashamed neck was red. He closed his eyes and pulled the collar to open the clothes.


    Huo Tingdong coughed softly and his voice was very dull. "Idiot, why didn''t you wear Wen / Xiong?"


    Ye Jinxin raised his voice. "Who sleeps in that? Don''t.... Don''t be cheap and sell."


    Huo Tingdong has neglected to tease her.


    His breath and heart were attracted by the beauty and childishness.


    Huo Tingdong stopped talking, leaving only a slight shortness of breath.


    Ye Jinxin didn''t speak.


    Just close your eyes and bury your red face tightly in the pillow.


    Time passed for a long time.


    Suddenly, a heavy male panting came from the mobile phone.


    Ye Jinxin got nervous again and whispered, "Dad? What''s the matter with you?"


    Can''t the wound hurt again?


    Huo Tingdong interrupted her hoarsely, "don''t talk, call my name."


    "Ah?"


    "Darling, call my name."


    "Huo... Huo Tingdong."


    "Call again."


    "Huo Tingdong, Huo Tingdong, Huo Tingdong, Huo Tingdong......"


    The louder the better, the girl''s soft waxy voice became the best reminder.


    Huo Tingdong''s forehead suddenly burst, his voice gasped heavily, roared suddenly, and his tense muscles suddenly relaxed.


    Ye Jinxin shrinks together nervously, but he doesn''t dare to move, so he keeps a posture.


    "Girl." Huo Tingdong began to speak and his voice recovered a little Qingming. "Go back to your room to sleep and put on your clothes."


    Ye Jinxin gave a sound, quickly removed the mobile phone, buttoned it, then picked up the mobile phone and asked, "Dad, where did you hurt just now?"


    Why are you panting so badly?


    Huo Tingdong was stunned and his voice hesitated. "No... Just... It''s all right now. Don''t ask. Go back to your room and sleep."


    The more he faltered, the more worried Ye Jinxin was.


    Zhou Hao''s description is so serious that she can''t imagine how hard Mr. Huo will beat him.


    But he was deliberately full of himself, and she couldn''t ask directly.


    He nodded and said, "then you must pay attention to rest, and... Don''t try to be brave, and have a good communication with Grandpa."


    Huo Tingdong is now in a state of temporary contentment. She is light headed. As long as she cares about herself and doesn''t think much, she nods and says, "I know. Go into the bedroom and turn up the air conditioning temperature. The temperature in song city will fall below zero tonight."


    Ye Jinxin gave a sound, lowered his head, put on his slippers and said, "I''ll go to bed now, and you''ll have a rest early."


    "Yes."


    "Bye, Dad."


    "Well, bye."


    ***********************


    In this way, he endured full of worry for two days. Ye Jinxin really had the feeling of pinching every minute.


    She has realized that life is like a year. It''s really hard.


    Christmas is coming in two days. The lively atmosphere in the street and the loving lovers hugging each other all over the street make ye Jinxin very uncomfortable.


    Compared with other people''s reunion, her loneliness makes her Miss Huo Tingdong more.


    It was five o''clock in the afternoon after the class in the studio.


    Ye Jinxin bought some meat and prepared to try cooking by herself.


    I was busy in the kitchen when the telephone suddenly rang.


    Ye Jinxin wiped his wet hand on his apron and answered the phone.


    "Hello?"


    There was no sound on the phone.


    Ye Jinxin asked again in confusion


    "Hello? Who are you looking for?"


    "You are ye Jinxin."


    An old and thick male voice came over the phone.


    Ye Jinxin was stunned and said, "well, I am. Are you...?"


    "I''m Huo Jingyi, Huo Tingdong''s father"


    Ye Jinxin shook his fingertips, his back suddenly tightened, straightened up and shouted "Grandpa."

 Chapter 261

    Ye Jinxin shook his fingertips, his back suddenly tightened, straightened up and shouted "Grandpa."


    Huo Jingyi said, "Jinxin, we met a few times when you were a child."


    Ye Jinxin said, "I saw you when I was eight."


    Huo Jingyi said vaguely, "time flies. You''ve grown up now."


    Ye Jinxin nodded. "I''m nineteen."


    Huo Jingyi chuckled, "when you grow up, you should know what to do and what not to do."


    Ye Jinxin''s face stiffened and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "I hope you can stay away from Tingdong."


    "Is that what he means?"


    "No, it''s what I mean."


    "Then why do you make a decision for me? Why do you order me to stay away?"


    Huo Jingyi choked and said, "I''m Huo Tingdong''s father!"


    Ye Jinxin sneered, "you are Huo Tingdong''s father, but it has nothing to do with me. To tell you the truth, if my father didn''t call you dad, I wouldn''t call you Grandpa."


    "You!"


    "Are you finished? I''ll hang up and cook."


    "Little girl!" roared Huo Jingyi, "I''m not trying to get along with you, but your existence will only shame my Huo family."


    Ye Jinxin sighed, "why am I ashamed of the Huo family? I didn''t steal one and didn''t rob the other."


    Huo Jingyi gasped, "you are Tingdong''s adopted daughter, but in the end you became my Huo family''s daughter-in-law. Others don''t say, what do you think of me, Huo Jingyi, my comrades in arms and my business partners?"


    "I''ve been hero Huo Jingyi all my life. I''m old. Let them poke me in the back and say that I raised such a dirty son who married his daughter. Although I''m old, I''m ashamed, okay?!"


    Ye Jinxin''s voice softened. "Grandpa, I''m sorry."


    Huo Jingyi roared, "I''m sorry? I''m sorry. If it''s useful, what do you want the police to do?...... Hey, I said, what are you yelling at? Can''t you say it well?"


    Grandma''s voice suddenly came into the phone.


    "Give me the phone, you go out, I''ll tell Jinxin, you go out! Go out!"


    Ye Jinxin heard Huo Jingyi''s angry and obedient cold hum, and then heard the collision of the door closing.


    "Jin Xin." Huo Mu put the microphone in her ear and said softly, "don''t be afraid. I kicked your grandpa out."


    Ye Jinxin shrunk his neck and said with a sour nose, "grandma, I''m really sorry. I let Grandpa cause so much trouble."


    "Hey. Don''t apologize." Huo Mu sighed. "Your grandpa is old and can''t turn his head. Don''t worry about him."


    "As for... As for you and your father..."


    Ye Jinxin quickly lowered his head and said, "grandma, I''m sorry."


    "Alas, this is not a sorry thing. It''s really too sudden. I can''t accept it for a moment..."


    "Grandma." Ye Jinxin said in a blocked voice, "I know it will make you uncomfortable, but if you want to punish me, add me. Don''t always hit my father."


    Mrs. Huo sighed, "I just wanted to tell you about it. Your grandfather and your father are quarreling badly now. Today, your father got a few sticks from your grandfather. One rib was broken. The old injury hasn''t healed yet, and a new one was added."


    Ye Jinxin was so frightened that tears fell down and quickly shouted, "grandma, I''ll take a plane now."


    "Don''t!" said Huo mother. "How many times did your father tell me that he didn''t want you to know about it. Yesterday he told me that he wanted me to send you abroad for a period of time."


    Ye Jinxin felt cold and his voice trembled. "Why did you send me out? Did he... Did he compromise?"


    "That''s not true. He doesn''t want you to be hurt. Your grandfather has a wide range of contacts. Your father is also afraid of the old man''s brain to deal with you."


    Ye Jinxin said, "in his heart, am I so useless? I can only hide when I encounter something and let him bear all the punishment."


    Mrs. Huo sighed, "in short, don''t worry about so much for the time being. I''ll observe for a few days and then conduct psychological counseling for the old man. Things should be relieved."


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips and said, "OK."


    Mrs. Huo sighed with relief. "Then you should stay at home and don''t think about it."


    Ye Jinxin said, "grandma, don''t worry. I''ll stay at home."


    Huo mother put her heart down and said, "then I''ll hang up first."


    Listening to the beep at the other end of the phone, ye Jinxin was stunned for two seconds. He immediately put down the microphone, picked up the down jacket on the sofa, put it on his body, ran to the room and put all the bank cards left by Huo Tingdong in his pocket.


    She has to go to the northeast.


    At this time, they must bear it together. She can''t let Huo Tingdong bear it alone.


    Even if they were beaten, they had to carry it alone.


    She doesn''t want to stay at home and be a shrinking turtle!


    **************


    Ye Jinxin booked the fastest plane ticket, and it took only three hours to get to huma mountain, the coldest mountain in the northeast, as Huo Tingdong once told her.


    As soon as she got off the plane, she felt a biting cold. Fortunately, she took more care when she came. Her pants and coat were wearing the most cold resistant duck down cotton clothes, and scarves and leather boots were also used.


    She flew at more than seven in the morning. When she arrived in Huma County, it was exactly 11 or 12 noon. She was hungry, but she didn''t dare to delay the time to stop and buy some food.


    Huo Tingdong didn''t tell her the specific address, but vaguely mentioned huma County, but huma county is very big. It''s very difficult to find people in a county.


    So she can only try her best to save time and find it as soon as possible.


    Because we have to find someone before dark.


    Wearing heavy boots and walking in the snow with a thickness of 56 cm is a very easy thing for the local people who have lived here for a long time, but it is very difficult for ye Jinxin, who has been growing up in the warm song city and has rarely seen snow. She has felt exhausted after walking for an hour.

 Chapter 262

    Hunger makes the cold more bitter. Every time the cold wind blows, ye Jinxin feels like cutting a knife on her face. Because the snow is too thick, her trouser legs have been soaked several times, and her feet have been numb, but she can''t stop.


    She has to find hottingdon.


    Ye Jinxin looked up with the air conditioner and was surprised to see an old man in a thick felt hat standing at the door. Ye Jinxin hurried up and asked.


    "Uncle, is there a family surnamed Huo in this area?"


    It''s sparsely populated here. Most old people will know that there are only a few families here.


    The old man pondered and murmured, "Huo family? You mean the family who came back to repair the ancestral grave in recent days."


    Ye Jinxin''s eyes lit up and nodded again and again. "Yes! That''s who came back to fix the ancestral grave!"


    The old man frowned, pointed forward and said, "it''s not far from here. You''ve crossed that hill..."


    "Ye Jinxin!"


    An angry roar suddenly sounded from behind the girl.


    Ye Jinxin felt that the only blood that had not been frozen would not flow.


    The rustle of footsteps came from behind.


    Listening to the "creak creak" sound of stepping on the snow, ye Jinxin had to turn around slowly.


    Looking at the familiar handsome face, he got a sour nose and shouted "Dad."


    "Who let you come!" Huo Tingdong''s angry eyes were about to crack, and the expression on his face was very ferocious.


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin smoked his red nose. "I''m freezing to death. Can you scold me after you go home?"


    Looking at the obvious blue and purple frozen on her white face, Huo Tingdong was angry and angry, but no matter how angry he was, he couldn''t suppress his heartache.


    I could only walk quickly to her, take off the scarf around her neck, wrap her neck in a few circles, and cover her nose and mouth.


    "Dad," said Ye Jinxin in a dull voice, "is it far from our house? My legs seem stiff and I can''t walk."


    The howling cold wind made Huo Tingdong''s heart swing back and forth.


    "Don''t go. I''ll carry you."


    With that, Huo Tingdong lowered his body, took her arm and dragged the man to his shoulder.


    Ye Jinxin wore round clothes. It was very difficult to ring his neck.


    He climbed onto his shoulder, listened to the familiar breath, and seemed to feel much better when he was numb with cold.


    Huo Tingdong lives in a cave left more than ten years ago.


    Because it''s closest to the ancestral mausoleum.


    It''s convenient to offer incense and worship


    But the conditions are very bad. Considering that Huo''s parents are old and it is inconvenient for several sisters to take their children, he rented a house for several sisters and parents in the hotel in the center of huma county.


    He stayed alone in the cave.


    "Dad" hasn''t seen the house for a long time. Ye Jinxin is a little confused by the cold. "Where do you live? Why haven''t you got home yet?"


    Listening to the weak voice there, Huo Tingdong was worried and quickly said, "girl, don''t sleep. You''ll be home in a minute."


    Ye Jinxin gave a deep hum.


    Huo Tingdong quickened his pace and rushed to the cave.


    The living conditions in caves are not good anywhere. One of the most popular is that they are relatively warm.


    As soon as he stepped into the room, ye Jinxin felt a rush of heat and hummed comfortably.


    Huo Tingdong put her on the bedside and asked her to sit by the bed cabinet. He went to the fireplace, burned the fire, and sealed several windows. Then he turned to look at Ye Jinxin.


    Ye Jinxin was leaning against the bed, his eyes slightly narrowed and shivered. Seeing Huo Tingdong looking at her, he forced himself to cheer up and said, "Dad, this is your home? Why is it so broken here?"


    Huo Tingdong ignored her and angrily walked up to her and began to pick up his clothes.


    Ye Jinxin pulled his collar and said, "don''t pick, don''t pick, I''m cold. This dress is just warm."


    "It''s colder if you don''t pick it up. Take off your clothes and lie on the Kang. I burned the Kang when I left. It must be very hot now."


    Huo Tingdong took off the cotton clothes on her upper body and pulled off her thick cotton boots.


    Because of walking too long, the shoes have been soaked and frozen, and become hard.


    Touching those cold feet, Huo Tingdong''s heart was dripping blood in pain.


    Pulling back her last heavy cotton trousers, Huo Tingdong hurriedly tucked people into the quilt.


    As soon as the frozen body touched the warm Kang, ye Jinxin couldn''t help shouting "how itchy."


    Huo Tingdong couldn''t help laughing and said in her ear, "your body has become ice. Now you''re going to turn into water. Can you stop itching?"


    Ye Jinxin hummed twice, turned over and lay on his side, shrinking his body together and closer to the hot Kang.


    Huo Tingdong got up and walked outside the door.


    Ye Jinxin quickly shouted, "Dad, where are you going?"


    Huo Tingdong said without looking back, "I''ll get some firewood and bake it for you. When it''s cooked, eat it in a string."


    Ye Jinxin relaxed his shoulder in a moment, buried his head in the pillow, closed his eyes, relaxed his mind, and his sleepiness followed him up.


    When Huo Tingdong walked into the room with firewood in his arms, ye Jinxin had fallen asleep.


    Looking at the sleeping face on the bed, the man warmed his heart, put the firewood in the corner of the bed, leaned over to her side, and kissed her cool little face.


    The Kang is burned continuously. Add some firewood to the Kang stove every other hour.


    Fearing that she would be frozen when she got up back and forth, Huo Tingdong never went to bed. He only moved a small bench and sat next to the Kang. From time to time, he added some dry firewood to keep the warm flame burning all the time.


    After sleeping for a few hours, ye Jinxin woke up because he was not used to it.


    Vaguely opened his eyes and saw the man reflected in the fire.


    The yellow flame jumped on his deep side face, which made his side face look very hard and strong, and the radian was a little deeper. Although the lips closed tightly into a line, it was still very sexy.

 Chapter 263

    The yellow flame jumped on his deep side face, which made his side face look very hard and strong, and the radian was a little deeper. Although the lips closed tightly into a line, they still looked very sexy.


    Huo Tingdong''s eyes flickered, as if he were dozing off.


    After nodding fiercely, he shook his head, picked up the firewood at his feet and threw it into the stove.


    Ye Jinxin noticed that when he took the firewood, the range of action was very small, but such a slow action still made him frown, and a painful color appeared in his eyebrows.


    She knows. Grandma said that he was beaten several times on his left shoulder. Before he recovered, he was connected to guard in the mausoleum for several nights. His iron body couldn''t stand it.


    She even forgot that he had a wound on his shoulder and let him carry himself so far on the way back.


    Ye Jinxin''s uncomfortable nose was sour and couldn''t help shouting "Dad."


    Huo Tingdong was dozing off. When he heard the little cat barking, he immediately regained his mind, glanced at her on the bed and said in a deep voice


    "Wake up?"


    Ye Jinxin asked, "are you cold? Come up and sleep."


    Huo Tingdong rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I''m not going to bed. I''m very cold."


    Ye Jinxin frowned and straightened up. "I won''t sleep if you don''t sleep."


    Huo Tingdong tut stood up, pressed her down, covered her with a quilt, and said in a deep voice, "do you know how cold it is in the evening here? You can''t help lifting the quilt."


    Ye Jinxin''s voice was dry. "You know it''s cold, so you still sit and don''t sleep?"


    "I''m not sleepy."


    "Huo Tingdong!" Ye Jinxin bared his teeth. "Do you sleep or not!"


    "Wait for tomorrow." Huo Tingdong sat by the bed and touched her face. "I''ll buy a bigger quilt tomorrow. It''s small. You can''t cover it when I go up."


    "You can cover it." Ye Jinxin whispered, "I''ll just lie in your arms. Just hold me."


    Huo Tingdong frowned. "Your body has just warmed up. I''ll cool you again when I hold you."


    Ye Jin was so anxious that he pedaled the quilt and said, "Oh, there are so many things. Do you hold it or not!"


    Huo Tingdong saw her angry little face wrinkled into a ball. He could only say "hug, don''t I say?"


    With that, he took off his heavy down jacket and warm pants, put them aside, slightly opened the quilt, pinched Ye Jinxin''s waist and held people in his arms.


    He was a little cool in the middle of the night. Ice Ye Jinxin took a breath of cold air, but even if it was cold, she stubbornly wrapped around his waist and put her body close to him, like a big fireball, constantly passing the temperature to him.


    Huo Tingdong sighed comfortably.


    Ye Jinxin rubbed his face against his chest and asked softly, "Dad, do you feel warmer like this?"


    Huo Tingdong put his chin on her head, smiled and said, "it''s still cold."


    "Still cold?" Ye Jinxin frowned, felt his cool big hand in the quilt, held it tightly and rubbed it, and put it on his mouth.


    While constantly creating temperature for him, he whispered like coaxing a child, "don''t worry, it''ll be hot in a minute. Hold me tight."


    Huo Tingdong was softened by her busy appearance. He bowed his head, kissed her head and said, "I''m much better. Don''t be busy. Close your eyes and sleep."


    Ye Jinxin gave a sound, but his small hand still kept rubbing the back of his hand. Huo Tingdong took out his hand, patted her back and said, "go to bed.".


    Ye Jinxin hugged his waist, closed his eyes and began to dream of meeting Duke Zhou.


    Huo Tingdong took her shoulder and put his big hand behind her. He patted her gently one by one. He lowered his eyes and looked at Ye Jinxin''s sleeping face. His eyes were dark and bright.


    **************


    Ye Jinxin was awakened by bursts of aroma and growling stomach.


    When she opened her eyes, she heard the sound of cooking in the small kitchen next to the cave, which was familiar and warm.


    Ye Jinxin excitedly opens the quilt and gets ready to get up. She knows Huo Tingdong must be cooking delicious food for her.


    Just sat up from bed., Huo Tingdong just came in from the outside.


    Seeing her coming down, he hurried over and said, "don''t move. First drill me into the quilt and I''ll wear it for you."


    Ye Jinxin stared, "I can wear it myself."


    "I know you''ll wear it." Huo Tingdong said impatiently as he put her legs back into the warm quilt, picked up the local fur warm coat and put it on her head. "You''ll wear it, but you''ll be frozen into an Iceman if you don''t wear all your clothes."


    "Am I so slow?" Ye Jinxin was not angry.


    "Hands up." Huo Tingdong didn''t have time to pay attention to her. In a few minutes, he dressed her upper body neatly.


    "Dad, what material is this?"


    Ye Jinxin curiously grabbed the soft hair on the collar of his clothes. "It feels so warm. It''s warmer than the down jacket I wore yesterday."


    She didn''t mention yesterday. As soon as she said it, she aroused Huo Tingdong''s anger.


    "How are you going to tell me about your down jacket? Didn''t you see the temperature before you came? You didn''t wear anything inside except a jacket outside."


    Ye Jinxin said, "it''s ugly to wear so much. It''s bloated and stupid."


    "You shut up." Huo Tingdong''s face was livid, but his hands still moved very quickly.


    "Kick your legs."


    Ye Jinxin obediently stretched out his legs and put them into the cotton trousers he handed over. The cotton trousers were baked by Huo Tingdong in the fireplace last night, so they were hot.


    Ye Jinxin pulled up his trousers, narrowed his eyes comfortably, sighed and said


    "These cotton trousers are really warm."


    Huo Tingdong looked at her enjoyment and was angry and wanted to laugh.


    What a spoiled princess.


    He bent down to help her lift up her cotton padded shoes and patted the dust on her trouser legs. Huo Tingdong stood up and said


    "Come down and wash your face and brush your teeth. You can eat in a minute."


    Ye Jinxin''s eyes suddenly lit up, like playing a stimulant, quickly jumped out of bed and said, "where''s the toothbrush? I want to wash my face and brush my teeth quickly, and I want to eat quickly."

 Chapter 264

    Ye Jinxin''s eyes suddenly lit up, like playing a stimulant, quickly jumped out of bed and said, "where''s the toothbrush? I want to wash my face and brush my teeth quickly, and I want to eat quickly."


    She hasn''t eaten the big meal made by Huo Tingdong for more than half a month. She''s greedy to death.


    Huo Tingdong looked at her green eyes like a hungry wolf from the corner of his forehead, helplessly stretched out his hand and pointed to a nearby cave, "there..."


    Ye Jinxin rushed into the cave that was temporarily used as a washroom at the speed of light and finished washing in more than ten minutes.


    Then he wiped his face and rushed into the kitchen.


    The food has been neatly placed on the table, emitting steaming heat and irresistible fragrance.


    Huo Tingdong sat on the stool, picked up his chopsticks and soaked in hot water. He raised his hand and wanted to eat with chopsticks.


    "Oh, no!" Ye Jinxin rushed in and angrily pressed Huo Tingdong''s hand, stamped his foot and said, "why don''t you wait for me?"


    Huo Tingdong tut said, "the meal will be cold in a while. Can''t I have two bites in advance?"


    Ye Jinxin frowned. "There''s not much. You eat more. What if it''s gone for a while?"


    Huo Tingdong''s black face "are you so selfish? This is my meal."


    "Oh, don''t move anyway." Ye Jinxin took away the chopsticks in his hand, quickly picked up his bowl, scooped up a bowl of rice and said, "wait for me to hold the rice, sit down and let''s eat together."


    The man reluctantly stroked his forehead. He felt ashamed that he had raised such a food.


    "Dad, you really can make pickled cabbage fish."


    Ye Jinxin looked at the bright fish soup in the pot with saliva, and took a big piece of fish with chopsticks.


    Huo Tingdong pressed her chopsticks and said, "don''t move. This is a grass carp. It stabs a lot."


    "Hey, it''s all right." Ye Jinxin swallowed his saliva and said, "I''ll pick it."


    Huo Tingdong looked at her hungry bright eyes and felt uneasy. He frowned and said in a deep voice, "eat something else first. Isn''t there still stewed meat? I''ll choose this for you first."


    Ye Jinxin didn''t object. Anyway, there are so many dishes. Let Huo Tingdong help her pick the thorns. It''s not too late to eat later, so he happily put the fish back in the pot and went to clip the meat instead.


    Huo Tingdong cooked all the famous local northeast dishes, pig killing dishes, northeast DAPI, as well as pot pork and sauce bones.


    Ye Jinxin ate this and that without stopping.


    Keep squinting and enjoying the shout, delicious, delicious.


    Huo Tingdong kept serving her food, looking at her anxious food sample with both heartache and disgust.


    In less than ten minutes, the dishes on the table obviously went down a lot.


    "Ah ~ ~" Ye Jinxin took a gulp of chicken soup, put the bowl on the table, sighed and spit out a sentence "comfortable!"


    Huo Tingdong smiled, "are you full?"


    Ye Jinxin said well, picked up his chopsticks and said, "although I''m full, I can eat more."


    Huo Tingdong shook his head and put a piece of fish with good bones in her bowl. Suddenly he said, "when you finish eating later, I''ll call Zhou Hao and ask him to buy you a ticket for tomorrow. You can stay here tonight and go tomorrow."


    Ye Jinxin''s action of holding vegetables stopped.


    He looked up at him in a daze and said, "why should I go? I won''t go."


    Huo Tingdong frowned. "It''s cold here. You can''t carry it. I''ll be back in a few days..."


    "You''re going to hide it from me again, aren''t you?"


    Ye Jinxin suddenly interrupted him with a cold voice, and his eyes were sharp.


    Huo Tingdong''s eyes flashed slightly, and he looked as usual and said, "what am I hiding from you?"


    Ye Jinxin saw that he was still unwilling to be honest with himself. He felt inexplicable anger and ran to his throat.


    The girl slapped her chopsticks on the table and said with gnashing teeth, "why do you carry all the things down and deceive me as a fool? It''s clearly a matter for both of us. Even if it''s a punishment, even if it''s a beating, it should be borne by both of us."


    Huo Tingdong suddenly changed his face and said gloomily, "what do you know? If you want to go back, you can go back. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Why doesn''t it have anything to do with me?!" Ye Jinxin raised his voice out of control. "I''m the one you want to marry. Grandpa doesn''t agree, so you should beat us both. Why do you take the responsibility without saying anything!"


    Huo Tingdong frowned, remained silent for a while, slowed down his voice and said, "girl, can you be good? This matter will be solved immediately. You don''t need to come forward. I don''t want you to be hurt."


    Ye Jinxin suddenly flashed a chill in his eyes and said in a dry voice, "I won''t go!"


    "Be obedient."


    "I won''t go."


    "Ye Jinxin." Huo Tingdong said with a strong voice, "you have to go if you don''t go. I''ll take you to the airport tomorrow."


    "Huo Tingdong!" Ye Jinxin suddenly raised his head and stared at him, shouting uncontrollably, "do you just raise me as a waste? Feed me some food when you are hungry and water me when you are thirsty. When you want to do that, pull me out of bed once!"


    Huo Tingdong''s eyes turned red when she abused himself. He squeezed her shoulder tightly and shouted coldly, "waste? Who needs to worry so much about raising a waste? Ah? You can''t beat, scold, scold, you''re used to riding on my head!"


    Ye Jinxin choked and turned pale with tears. Wei Quba shouted, "Huo Tingdong, when is this time? You are still in the mood to scold me. Now it is the invasion of foreign enemies. We should stand on the same front and unite with each other!"


    Huo Tingdong was bewildered by her sudden "unanimous external".


    Helplessly bent down, hugged her shoulder and said, "girl, I love you. I don''t want you to get hurt, so I let you go. It has nothing to do with whether I trust you or not."


    Ye Jinxin sobbed and nodded. "I know in my heart, but I can''t leave you alone."

 Chapter 265

    Ye Jinxin sobbed and nodded. "I know in my heart, but I can''t leave you alone."


    "You..."


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin got up from his arms, raised his hand around his neck and said word by word, "you really don''t have to worry about me. When I grow up, I know to protect myself and advance and retreat. I won''t hurt myself."


    Huo Tingdong sighed and looked at her.


    Ye Jinxin looked back at him without fear. The firmness in his eyes made Huo Tingdong''s defense line collapse a little bit.


    Finally, Huo Tingdong bent down like a compromise and bit her upturned nose and said, "what should I do with you!"


    Hearing what he said, ye Jinxin suddenly relaxed. She knew that Huo Tingdong would not force him to leave.


    "Dad," Ye Jinxin said vaguely, "I miss you."


    Huo Tingdong was so hot in her belly that he quickly stepped back two steps. "It''s day now. You know, shamelessly, be honest with me."


    The more Huo Tingdong said so, the more Ye Jinxin came.


    "Don''t move, I''ll kiss again." Ye Jinxin took a big step forward, stuck to his body, and tiptoed to kiss his mouth.


    Huo Tingdong was tall and raised his chin, so she couldn''t touch his lips.


    Ye Jinxin stood on tiptoe for a long time and didn''t kiss his mouth. His angry face tightened and said, "Oh, why don''t you lower your head? I can''t reach it."


    Huo Tingdong took her by the waist and said in a dangerous voice, "stop fooling around."


    "When have I been fooling around?" Ye Jin stamped his foot angrily. "You may kiss me anytime and anywhere, but I''m not allowed to kiss you anytime and anywhere."


    Huo Tingdong pursed his lips. "Now is not the time. You can''t kiss."


    What if he can''t control it in broad daylight?


    "I don''t care. I''m going to kiss now anyway"


    Ye Jinxin stood on tiptoe and pecked at his chin and Adam''s apple randomly. From time to time, he stretched out the tip of his tongue to lick his rolling Adam''s apple.


    Realizing that the soft one was the tip of her tongue, Huo Tingdong''s back stiffened. He suddenly lowered his head and bit her ear. His voice was hoarse. "Ye Jinxin, you asked for it."


    Then he would take her waist and hold the man horizontally. Ye Jinxin pushed his shoulder, blushed and whispered, "first... Don''t... the door is still open."


    Huo Tingdong casually kissed her forehead, eyebrows and eyes, his breath was unstable, and said, "it''s all right. There are few people here, and no one will come."


    "No, No." Ye Jinxin was still afraid and hurriedly took out his hand into his clothes and said, "close the door first."


    "Baby, don''t be afraid."


    Huo Tingdong licked the tip of her white and tender tongue. Ye Jinxin trembled and said with a wet cry, "Dad, I can''t. I... Close the door first."


    But ye Jinxin''s voice hasn''t fallen yet.


    A "bang" sound was heard, and the half closed door was kicked open.


    Ye Jinxin was shocked and quickly withdrew from Huo Tingdong''s arms. He hung his head in shame, looked at his nose and heart.


    Huo Tingdong raised his head, looked at the old man with an iron blue face, and said, "Dad."


    Ye Jinxin''s knee was soft and almost fell to the ground. God, God, is it grandpa?


    Huo Tingdong hurried to her side, hugged her waist and helped people up.


    Ye Jinxin blushed with shame and buried his red face in his chest, shouting in his heart.


    God, get her a ground seam and let her get in. I went to tease Huo Tingdong for the first time in my life. I didn''t expect that such a difficult scene would be caught by my future husband. Alas, she died!


    Huo Jingyi saw them huddle together in front of him, and his face was even more ugly.


    He raised his walking stick, knocked on the ground and said, "Huo Tingdong, come here!"


    Ye Jinxin''s face changed and hurriedly raised his head to look at Huo Tingdong.


    Huo Tingdong shook her hand and said softly, "it''s all right. You''re waiting for me here."


    Huo Jingyi saw that they were inseparable, and the anger in his eyes could start a prairie fire.


    With a cold hum, the old man stepped into another room of the cave and shouted at Huo Tingdong


    "Don''t come here yet!"


    Huo Tingdong lowered his eyes, calmly patted Ye Jinxin on the shoulder, followed Huo Jingyi into another room and closed the door.


    Ye Jinxin hurriedly paced back and forth outside the room, his heart full of worry.


    I wonder if Grandpa will beat him with a walking stick.


    Huo Jingyi went to a chair in the middle of the room and sat down. He held his walking stick in both hands and stood in front of him.


    When he was young, he joined the army and killed the enemy on the battlefield. The blood of the soldiers has disappeared into his veins.


    Although he is now in his seventies, the majesty of his decision to kill logging has not decreased by half because of his age, but has added a little more dignity.


    Huo Jingyi looked coldly at the person standing beside him and said "kneel down" with great dignity


    Huo Tingdong was also Frank. Without saying a word, he bent his knees and knelt in front of him.


    Anyway, Huo Jingyi is his father. He kneels with his ancestors. Naturally, he doesn''t need to be half ashamed.


    Huo Jingyi was angry when he saw his open face. He puffed his beard and said, "do you know you''re wrong?"


    Huo Tingdong pursed his lips and shook his head. "I''m right."


    As soon as Huo Jingyi''s face changed, he suddenly stood up from his chair, raised his crutch and greeted him on his back.


    He threw up his walking stick and gave it a hard blow.


    Right on the left shoulder.


    Huo Tingdong''s old injury on his left shoulder was still very serious. He suffered another battle and inevitably shook his body.


    But the expression on his face was still cold and light, without any fluctuation.


    Huo Jingyi pointed at his chin and yelled, "Why are you so unpromising? You''ve only been away for half a month and will go back after a few days. How can you..... How can you call that girl again and deceive her into doing that kind of thing?! you, can''t you stand it for a moment?!"

 Chapter 266

    Huo Jingyi pointed at his chin and yelled, "Why are you so unpromising? You''ve only been away for half a month and will go back after a few days. Why... Why are you so mean to call that girl again and deceive her into doing that kind of thing?! you, can''t you stand it for a moment?!"


    Huo Tingdong''s tight face spilled a crack, and his forehead twitched, "I didn''t let her come."


    Huo Jingyi stares at her eyes, fiercely pestles her with a crutch, and yells angrily, "you didn''t let her come. Did she come by herself?"


    Huo Tingdong opened his mouth and finally said nothing.


    Huo Jingyi became more and more angry at his silence.


    I thought you were calm and measured. Unexpectedly, you can even cheat such an ignorant little girl


    Huo Tingdong stretched his chin and said, "I didn''t lie to her."


    With a "pop", the crutch fell on his shoulder again.


    Huo Jingyi cried bitterly, "haven''t you lied to her? The child doesn''t understand anything at first sight. If you hadn''t abducted her, she could have changed from your daughter to your woman! Huo Tingdong, you really think your father is a fool, a dirty thing! It''s a shame for our Huo family ancestors!"


    "Dad." Huo Tingdong couldn''t help his black face. "We really love each other. There''s no cheating. She likes me too."


    Huo Jingyi shook his head and said, "Huo Tingdong, you can even say such words. You''re not ashamed!"


    Huo Tingdong frowned, "I didn''t lie to you. She likes me."


    Huo Jingyi sneered, "you don''t look at the age of other people''s little girls, your age, the water of people''s parents, and a large number of young people chasing after you. How can you like an old man who can be her father!"


    Huo Tingdong''s temples jumped suddenly when he was excited by his words. He had to say that these words were more painful than letting him get a stick.


    "Dad." Huo Tingdong said, "I say it again for the last time. She likes me too. Besides, there are no young people chasing after her. I am the only one in her life."


    Huo Jingyi''s eyebrows jumped angrily. He kept saying "shame! Shame!" and couldn''t help raising his hand to hit him. Huo Tingdong didn''t move, so he knelt quietly and let him fight.


    Ye Jinxin stood outside the door, listening to the constant quarrel inside. He couldn''t bear to worry. He quietly climbed into the crack of the door and peeped inside.


    When he saw another stick of the mahogany crutch falling on Huo Tingdong''s shoulder, he was so anxious that he pushed the door open, jumped on Huo Tingdong, blocked the stick for him, turned his head and shouted at Huo Jingyi


    "Grandpa, this is between us. If you want to hit him, hit me first!"


    Huo Jingyi was no longer angry and would not hit a child. He had to snort heavily and put down the raised crutch.


    Huo Tingdong pushed her shoulder and said coldly, "who let you in and out."


    Ye Jinxin ignored him, stood up with his teeth clenched, turned to look at Huo Jingyi and said, "Grandpa, if you want to hit my father in the future, can you tell me first that he has raised me for so many years? Now that I grow up, it''s time to be filial to him, so I should stop him!"

 Chapter 267

    Ye Jinxin stood up with his teeth clenched, turned around and looked at Huo Jingyi and said, "Grandpa, if you want to hit my father in the future, can you tell me first that he has raised me for so many years, and now I''ve grown up and it''s time to be filial to him, so I should stop him!"


    Huo Jingyi''s face was blue and white by her words, and he couldn''t stop panting.


    Huo Tingdong stood up from the ground with a stiff face, pushed Ye Jinxin''s shoulder and said, "go out first."


    Ye Jinxin''s voice was cold and firm. "I won''t go out."


    Huo Jingyi snorted, "it''s just right not to go out. I''m going to talk to you."


    Ye Jinxin nodded. "I also want to talk to you."


    Huo Tingdong turned his eyebrows and looked at Huo Jingyi. "Dad, this has nothing to do with this girl. If you dare to touch her, I don''t rule out that you will do something against the law."


    Huo Jingyi blushed angrily and knocked on his crutch. "Did I say I would touch her? Is that how you talk to me?!"


    Seeing that the war was going to burn up again, ye Jinxin quickly turned back and pushed Huo Tingdong''s arm and said, "Dad, you go first. I''ll have a good chat with Grandpa."


    Huo Tingdong looked at the old man''s angry iron green face and couldn''t say anything more.


    Xindao, anyway, he stayed outside the door. As soon as he heard that ye Jinxin was bullied, he could rush in immediately. There should be nothing wrong.


    Thinking so, my heart settled down.


    Huo Tingdong turned to Ye Jin and said, "if he scolds you, he will come out immediately. Do you hear me?"


    Ye Jinxin nodded, "don''t worry."


    Huo Tingdong looked at Huo Jingyi and said, "Dad, I''m out."


    Huo Jingyi turned around with a dark face and said, "get out of here."


    Seeing that Huo Tingdong went out and the door was tightly closed, ye Jinxin took two steps back and knelt down without saying a word.


    As soon as Huo Jingyi looked back, he saw that ye Jinxin''s back was straight and knelt on the ground. His tight face eased a little. He hummed coldly, "you''re quite conscious."


    Ye Jinxin looked at him humbly and said, "I kneel down doesn''t mean I admit my mistake. I kneel down to you because you are my father. He is kind to me, which means you are kind to me. I respect you, so I kneel down to you."


    Huo Jingyi was embarrassed by her words. He was silent for a long time before spitting out a sentence: "speak one by one, who taught you."


    Ye Jinxin said, "no one taught me. I taught myself."


    Huo Jingyi hummed and said, "glib."


    Although the tone is still not good, it has eased a lot compared with the roar at Huo Tingdong''s shelling.


    The old man grimaced and said, "stand up and kneel on the ground like I bullied you."


    "It''s all right." Ye Jinxin touched his knee. "I''m a little acclimatized. My knee hurts. It''s more comfortable to kneel."


    In fact, she just wants to be pitiful and make Huo Jingyi embarrassed to say she.


    Huo Jingyi couldn''t help being moved by her persistence.


    After being silent for a long time, he sighed and said, "girl, do you know what it means to choose Tingdong?"


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips, pondered, looked up seriously and said, "it means that I won''t be afraid all my life, because he will protect me."


    "No!" Huo Jingyi shook his head. "It''s not a lifetime. He''s a teenager older than you, which means he will leave the world more than ten years earlier than you. When he leaves, you will face the world alone."


    "No." Ye Jinxin''s face was dignified. "My father will always be with me."


    "You have to face this reality, which is why I want to stop you."


    Ye Jinxin took a long breath and looked firmly at the humanity in front of him. "Grandpa, if my father dies, I will die too."


    "Absurd!" Huo Jingyi suddenly shouted, "no one''s life is hanging on another person. Even if you love him again, you shouldn''t hurt yourself for him."


    Ye Jinxin was stunned, frowned and said, "you misunderstood me. I don''t mean... I won''t commit suicide after he died. I mean... I have feelings. When my father is old, I will be old. When he goes, I will go."


    Just like when my mother was about to leave, she once grabbed her arm and vaguely said to her like a hunch, "I''ll leave in a few days, because the man is gone, I''m going to find him."


    That man should be her biological father.


    Mother didn''t do any self mutilation. She ate and took medicine obediently as before, but suddenly her hands and feet twitched that morning and soon lost consciousness.


    This should be the most gratifying thing when ye Jinxin recalled her. Her mother left in a hurry and didn''t suffer too much. Moreover, she should be happy because she went to find the person she hated for half her life.


    Huo Jingyi''s face vibrated and his eyes flashed slightly.


    After a long silence, the old man said slowly, "girl, have you really considered it clearly? You know, you are much better than Huo Tingdong. You still have a lot of youth..."


    "Grandpa." Ye Jinxin stared at him with clear and firm eyes. "I''ve thought about it, and... I''m not excellent. My father is much better than me. I''ll only make trouble for him..."


    Huo Jingyi snorted coldly, shook his head and said, "you were cheated by him. You are still young and don''t know some tricks of men."


    Ye Jinxin''s face was stiff and whispered, "my father didn''t cheat me or use tricks on me."


    "Naive!" Huo Jingyi stretched out his hand and pointed to her chin bitterly. "All men are sincere before they get you. He hasn''t lied to you? He''s down to attacking you and abducting his daughter. What else can''t he do!"


    "Grandpa," Ye Jinxin said seriously, "he didn''t abduct me."


    "You know a fart!" the old man burst out a rude remark angrily. "He didn''t deceive you. Would you come to such an icy northeast by yourself?"


    Ye Jinxin shrunk his neck and whispered, "I really came by myself."

 Chapter 268

    Ye Jinxin shrunk his neck and whispered, "I really came by myself."


    Huo Jingyi snorted coldly, "you don''t have to defend him. I have to beat him up sooner or later, for he is such an innocent little beast. Otherwise, I won''t have the face to see my Huo ancestors underground!"


    Ye Jinxin hurriedly straightened up and shouted, "you can''t hit him anymore. He didn''t destroy my innocence, I destroyed him!"


    Huo Jingyi was stunned with a dull expression on his face.


    Ye Jinxin stressed again loudly, "I liked him since I was a child, but when I was a child, I had no way or ability to get him, so I endured it, and I also endured not to touch him when I liked him. Until I was 18 years old and became an adult, I couldn''t help it, so... I forced him to destroy his innocence..."


    Huo Jingyi''s face was dark and green.


    Ye Jinxin kept repeating, "you''re a man, you should also understand. You can''t stand this kind of thing. My father didn''t know I had this idea. He just thought I was a child. I always wanted to touch him, but I never had a chance. Later, I took advantage of his drunkenness and weakness, and ignored his resistance, so I took him..."


    Ye Jinxin hung his head and said, "what''s wrong with him..."


    Huo Jingyi swallowed his saliva with difficulty, and there was an embarrassment on his face.


    They were in awkward silence when Huo Tingdong suddenly pushed the door in.


    Ye Jinxin has been in for nearly half an hour. He is worried that Huo Jingyi will be grumpy and can''t help training her again.


    When he saw Ye Jinxin kneeling straight on the ground, Huo Tingdong''s clear eyes suddenly dyed red. He took several big steps to Ye Jinxin, pulled her up and shouted, "who made you kneel! What does he have to do with you? I want you to bend your knees and kneel for him!"


    Ye Jin was so frightened that her eyes flashed and hurriedly grabbed his arm to comfort "Dad, I''m fine, I''m just..."


    "Huo Jingyi!"


    Huo Tingdong suddenly turned around, pulled Ye Jinxin behind him, raised his eyebrows at Huo Jingyi and said, "did I remind you that you can hit me at will, but don''t touch her, don''t touch her, can''t you understand? After saying so many times, how dare you make her kneel!"


    Huo Jingyi blew his beard angrily and stared. "Who made her kneel down! I didn''t say anything. She fell down on her knees when she came in. Do you blame me?"


    Huo Tingdong''s veins burst in his forehead. "Didn''t you intimidate her and scare her? Would she kneel when she came in? I didn''t know she would be so good!"


    Huo Jingyi snorted coldly, "go back and ask your daughter yourself. What does this have to do with me!"


    "Dad." Ye Jinxin pulled Huo Tingdong''s clothes sleeve and said in embarrassment, "it''s really me... I want it myself..."


    "Shut up!" Huo Tingdong yelled at her. "Worthless thing! I raised you so big that you can kneel down to others at will?!"


    Ye Jinxin was red at the corners of his eyes. He pinched the corners of his clothes wrongly and dared not speak again behind him.


    Huo Jingyi waved again and again, "you two hurry up and go! I can see that I can''t control it. You two are a perfect match, a perfect match!"


    Ye Jinxin''s eyes suddenly brightened. He poked his head out from behind Huo Tingdong and said, "Grandpa, do you care about us?"


    The old man was so angry that he gasped, "can I manage it? Can I manage it?! little girl, you''ll be cheated to death by him!"


    Huo Tingdong pulled Ye Jinxin back and said to Huo Jingyi, "Dad, she didn''t do anything. What are you yelling at her?"


    The old man knocked on the ground with his crutch and shouted, "go, go, go! You both go! Don''t be angry with me in front of my eyes!"


    Huo Tingdong took a deep look at the old man and his voice slowed down. "Dad, don''t be angry and pay attention to rest. I went out with Jinxin first."


    Then he took Ye Jinxin''s shoulder and walked to the door.


    Ye Jinxin turned his head and smiled at Huo Jingyi, silently saying, "Grandpa, thank you."


    Huo Jingyi gave her a cold hum. However, when their backs disappeared behind the door, his tight face still couldn''t help but overflow a smile.


    His most worried son has also found a place. Although he has harmed other girls, at least he has found his own happiness.


    Then, does he just have to wait for his grandchildren?


    **********************


    Huo Tingdong took Ye Jinxin to the bed and asked her to sit on the back of the bed. He reached out to her trouser legs and touched the cold damp on her knees. He couldn''t help but look gloomy. "Do you really think your knees are made of gold and steel? Who is he? If you say kneel, kneel!"


    Ye Jinxin said wrongfully, "he''s your father and my grandfather. Shouldn''t I kneel?"


    Huo Tingdong bent his fingers and knocked on her forehead. "In this world, no one should kneel except your mother."


    Ye Jinxin''s eyes turned red and said in a dumb voice, "you raised me, so I should kneel."


    Huo Tingdong glanced sideways at her, didn''t speak, sighed, lowered his head and untied the belt on her pants.


    Ye Jinxin pressed his hand and said redly, "Grandpa... Grandpa is still in the next room... Wait, wait until he''s gone..."


    Huo Tingdong was stunned. After a while, he realized what she was talking about. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "what are you thinking every day? Ah? Is there nothing else besides this?"


    Ye Jinxin wrinkled his nose angrily. "It''s obviously you''re unruly. Why do I think more?!"


    Huo Tingdong snorted and kept moving his hands. "I''ll see if your knees are frostbitten!"


    When he held her last night, he felt a big bulge on her knee. Today, he knelt on the cold concrete ground for so long. I don''t know how serious the frostbite is.


    Ye Jinxin blushed, pushed his arm and stammered, "don''t look at me, I''m fine!"


    Huo Tingdong tut said, "do you want me to take off your pants myself, or do you take them off yourself?"


    Ye Jinxin looked at the dangerous light in his eyes and was silent for a while before whispering, "I''ll take it off myself."


    With that, he lifted his fart / share and took off his heavy cotton trousers.

 Chapter 269

    She was also wearing a thin gray sweater.


    Huo Tingdong pulled the quilt over to cover her upper leg. The Kang was very hot and wouldn''t feel cold.


    "Dad, I''m really fine."


    Huo Tingdong frowned at her and said


    "Roll up your trouser legs and let me see. Don''t worry. I won''t scold you even if I get hurt this time."


    Ye Jinxin thought for a moment and reluctantly bent his legs and rolled his trouser legs above his knees.


    She never told Huo Tingdong that when she came to him, she had frostbite on her knee because she walked in the snow for too long and couldn''t adapt to the terrible dry and cold.


    She was afraid that Huo Tingdong was worried, so she kept it from her.


    The trouser legs are rolled up and the swollen knee bones are exposed. Because of chilblain and long-term grinding pressure of slate, they have been swollen and high. Some frozen wounds exude a little blood.


    Looking at the terrible wound, Huo Tingdong''s eyes shook violently. He quickly put her legs down gently, covered her with a quilt, bit his teeth and said, "give it back to me. It doesn''t work to scold. It''s time to fight!"


    Ye Jinxin frowned wrongfully and muttered, "you just said you wouldn''t scold me, but now you''ve hit me. Huo Tingdong, you''re really not as good to me as before."


    Is it true that men are unreliable as Grandpa said?


    Huo Tingdong looked up at her poor face and couldn''t help bending down and whispering with the tip of her ear


    "Before, you were not mine, so you had to coax and cheat. Now your heart is mine and people are mine. Naturally, you can fight and scold."


    Ye Jinxin''s pupils suddenly shrunk, narrowed his eyes and said, "tell me again."


    Huo Tingdong straightened up and touched her face expressionless. "I didn''t say anything."


    Ye Jinxin leaned down and bit his chin to vent his anger.


    Huo Tingdong got up and took out frostbite cream from the cabinet. "Stretch out your legs and I''ll give you some medicine."


    Ye Jinxin skillfully stretched out his legs from the warm quilt.


    Huo Tingdong put some ointment on her hand and put it on her knee.


    Ye Jinxin shrunk his legs and said, "isn''t there a cotton swab? Why use your hand?"


    Huo Tingdong straightened her calf. "I can master the strength with my hands."


    Ye Jinxin said, "but it''s dirty..."


    Huo Tingdong smiled, leaned down, kissed her white calf and said, "you''re not dirty anywhere."


    "No." Ye Jinxin said seriously, "I think your hands are dirty."


    Huo Tingdong "..."


    Soon, Huo Tingdong finished applying frostbite cream to her.


    He pulled up the quilt, covered the person tightly and said, "stay here for a few days. Stay in bed and don''t go anywhere."


    Ye Jinxin suddenly asked, "Dad, if you worship your ancestors, will yunqi also come?"


    Gao yunqi''s mother is the daughter of Huo''s parents. She will certainly come to worship her ancestors.


    Huo Tingdong was stunned and his face sank. "Ask him what to do?"


    Ye Jinxin raised her eyebrows. "It''s nothing. I just feel bored to stay here. If he comes, I can..."


    "Why?" the man interrupted her with a sneer. "I feel bored with me and happy with him?"


    "No!" Ye Jinxin anxiously explained, "yunqi can draw. We can compete with each other together."


    "I can draw, too. Why can''t you remember to compete with me?"


    "Oh, you haven''t got good skills yet. Yun Qi has studied for a long time. He paints better than you."


    Ye Jinxin didn''t notice that Huo Tingdong''s face was completely black.


    She doesn''t know how a woman praises another man in front of the man who likes her, which is a great blow to the man who likes her. Moreover, Gao yunqi once tried to confess to her.


    Huo Tingdong stared at her coldly and said, "do you think... He is better than me?"


    Ye Jinxin pursed her lips. "I don''t know anything else, but painting must be better than you, because yunqi after all......"


    "Yunqi, yunqi, how many times do you have to call his name?"


    Huo Tingdong suddenly lost control of his emotions and shouted to interrupt her.


    Ye Jinxin was so stunned that he stared at him and asked, "what''s the matter with you? What did I say?"


    Huo Tingdong said coldly, "if you think he''s good, go to him. Can''t I go?"


    With that, the man went out without looking back.


    Looking at his proud and lonely back, ye Jinxin looked confused.


    What is this? What do you mean you think it''s easy to find him? Is that what children say?!


    "Alas!" Ye Jinxin helplessly buried his head in his knee and said, "why is this man so childish now?


    ***************


    Ye Jinxin still didn''t dare to stay in bed because he had to send Mr. Huo away. He dressed up early and waited at the door,


    When the old man came out, his mood seemed to slow down a lot. He didn''t blow his beard and stare at her. When he spoke, he also smiled a little.


    Ye Jinxin took him to the only bus stop in this small county.


    The terrain here is wet and slippery. It''s dangerous for private cars to drive here, so when you go out, you either walk or take the bus.


    "Grandpa, I have to wait here for my father to come back. I won''t see you off myself. You should pay attention to safety on the way."


    "It''s all right." Huo Jingyi straightened the collar of his cotton coat. "My body is hard. You don''t have to worry."


    Ye Jinxin gave a sound, took off the scarf around his neck, raised his hand to Huo Jingyi and said, "Grandpa, it''s not cold here. You can wrap more."


    Huo Jingyi''s expression was a little moved. His eyes flashed and said, "girl, you are a good child. Tingdong still doesn''t deserve you. I advise you to think more."


    Ye Jinxin said, "Grandpa, my father is excellent. Please don''t slander him behind his back again and again."


    Huo Jingyi shook his head and said regretfully, "in fact, I have many excellent grandchildren and nephews. They are young and talented. Why do you..."

 Chapter 270

    Huo Jingyi shook his head and said regretfully, "in fact, I have many excellent grandchildren and nephews. They are young and talented. Why do you..."


    "Grandpa!" Ye Jinxin really couldn''t listen. He quickly interrupted him and said, "the car is coming soon. Let''s go to the stop sign again."


    Huo Jingyi "......"


    Send Huo Jingyi to the car and watch him leave. Ye Jinxin is relieved.


    I don''t know why Huo Tingdong, a childish ghost, is so angry that he plays with her and disappears. He doesn''t even send his grandfather away.


    Ye Jinxin didn''t know that Huo Tingdong was ordered by master Huo to buy Sandalwood for ancestor worship. The resources in this small place are limited, so he had to go out of huma county early in the morning and buy it in the urban area.


    Huo Tingdong was not at home, and ye Jinxin didn''t want to go to the cave alone, so he put his hand in his cotton coat pocket and watched the snow happily along the path.


    Song city is as warm as spring all year round. Even in winter, the temperature is rarely below zero, so there is basically no snow.


    Ye Jinxin saw so many ice forks for the first time, as well as the snow covered world and the snow covered world.


    Such scenery, walking on the road, even if you do nothing, you feel happy and clean.


    Ye Jinxin was "crunching crunching" walking forward on the snowflake. A surprise cry "Jinxin!" came from behind


    Ye Jinxin looked back in surprise. When he saw the familiar face, his mood jumped with joy, "yunqi! How can it be so coincidence?"


    Wearing a local black felt hat, Gao yunqi walked towards her. His face was a little red because it was blown by the wind. Looking at his look completely different from the sunshine boy she knew before, ye Jinxin couldn''t help laughing.


    Gao yunqi came to her and whispered, "what are you laughing at?"


    Ye Jinxin shook his head. "It''s all right. It depends on what you wear."


    Gao yunqi raised his eyebrows, pointed to her big cotton padded jacket, two cotton pants and said, "you don''t wear festive."


    Ye Jinxin smiled and touched the back of his head. "My father has to let me wear so much. In fact, I''m not cold."


    Hearing her mention of Huo Tingdong, Gao yunqi''s face darkened and he was silent for a while before he whispered, "Jinxin... You and your father are going to get married, aren''t you?"


    Ye Jinxin coughed fiercely. His little face turned red and looked at him. He hesitated and asked, "you... How do you know?"


    Gao yunqi smiled bitterly. "Your father is my brother-in-law and my mother is his sister. Won''t my mother know such a big thing?"


    Ye Jinxin thought, too.


    The whole family must know that Huo Tingdong is going to get married.


    Gao yunqi is so close to him that he won''t hide it.


    "You... When did you start with him?"


    Ye Jinxin was stunned. "With whom?"


    "Your father."


    "Ah!" Ye Jinxin lowered his head a little shyly, kicked the snowflakes on the ground like a little girl and said, "it seems like a long time... He, I don''t know, but I seem to like him very early, maybe a sophomore or a freshman..."


    Gao Yun Qi''s heart smothered and suddenly said, "Jinxin, I like you."


    The smile on Ye Jinxin''s face solidified and stared at him blearily.


    After a moment of silence, Gao yunqi suddenly burst out laughing and said, "scare you. My love is like my brother likes my sister."


    Ye Jinxin relaxed his shoulder, relaxed his breath and said with a smile, "why do you have to gasp when talking? Really, scare me!"


    Gao yunqi approached her, put on her down jacket and hat behind her, held her shoulder and said, "can I hold you? Like my brother holding my sister."


    "Of course." Ye Jinxin smiled, stretched out his arms, took his waist and gave him a big hug.


    Gao yunqi clapped her back feverishly in his eyes and said, "Ye Jinxin, you must be happy."


    Ye Jinxin said, "don''t worry, I will be very happy. Also, yunqi, you will be happy."


    Gao yunqi gave a deep, um.


    That''s it. Hiding your love as a secret in your heart may be the best gift for her.


    Ye Jinxin, I hope you never know that there was a man who swore to protect you forever when he was young.


    *********************


    When Huo Tingdong didn''t come back at more than 10 p.m., ye Jinxin was too sleepy to open his eyes.


    Originally, she wanted to continue to wait, but the quilt was really warm and comfortable. As soon as she tilted her head into the pillow, sleepiness swept over, making her fall into a black and sweet dream.


    When I fell asleep, I suddenly felt a cool big hand touching and moving on my stomach. Ye Jinxin opened his eyes vaguely and saw the familiar handsome face in the dark. His tight heart strings suddenly relaxed.


    The girl twisted her waist, frowned, pushed against his big hand, and whispered, "Dad, no, I''m sleepy..."


    Huo Tingdong leaned up, blocked her lips and whispered, "don''t move, just sleep." as he said, the man''s hand picked up the girl''s dress and skillfully drilled in, teasing her sensitivity.


    Ye Jinxin gasped and wanted to follow him, but when he put his hand on his shoulder, he suddenly remembered the injury on his arm.


    She didn''t forget that Huo Tingdong frowned in pain when he took firewood.


    Wouldn''t such violent activities aggravate his injury again?


    What if your arm is broken?


    The girl''s heart clicked and hurriedly raised her arm and pushed him hard. "Dad, no, no, not today..."


    Huo Tingdong licked and kissed her ear, his breath was so unstable that he whispered, "why not?"


    Ye Jin kicked the quilt anxiously. "Anyway, you can''t let go of me."


    Huo Tingdong suddenly caught a shade of cold in his eyes, bited her lip hard and shouted, "I was held by Gao yunqi, so I don''t want to hold it, do I?"

 Chapter 271

    Huo Tingdong suddenly caught a shade of cold in his eyes, bited her lip hard and shouted, "I was held by Gao yunqi, so I don''t want to hold it, do I?"


    Ye Jinxin shook his shoulder and said hoarsely, "what are you talking about!"


    Huo Tingdong pinched her chin and stared into her eyes


    "Who let you see him again? Who let you hold him? Ye Jinxin, do you want to raise your tail recently?"


    Ye Jinxin frowned and her little face was full of grievances. The girl grabbed his arm and shouted, "who''s cocking his tail again?! it''s you, inexplicable!"


    "I don''t know why?" Huo Tingdong gave her a hard kiss, with a fierce look between his eyebrows and eyes. "Remember, you''re not my daughter now. You''re going to be my wife. I''m the only wife in your eyes. I don''t allow you to provoke other men!"


    "Who''s provoking others!" Ye Jin''s angry little face turned white and shouted, "Huo Tingdong, if you don''t explain it to me today, you won''t want to sleep!"


    "Gao yunqi! You provoked him!"


    "I didn''t!"


    "Not yet. I saw you hold him with my own eyes! Did someone force you not to do it!"


    "You bastard!" Ye Jinxin clenched his fist, hammered his shoulder, twisted his eyebrows and roared, "yunqi heard that we were going to get married, so he wanted to bless me, so he asked me if I could hug him like my sister hugged my brother!"


    Huo Tingdong''s face froze. He was stunned for a long time before he whispered, "he... Wants to bless you?"


    "What do you think?"


    Huo Tingdong loosened his shoulders, turned the hostility between his eyebrows and eyes into tenderness, gently bent down with her lips and said, "I don''t think much. Our Jinxin has always been very obedient and knows how to be measured. I''m just worried about others'' bad intentions."


    Ye Jinxin pushed him, "get up and don''t touch me."


    Huo Tingdong kissed her on the chin. "I''m wrong, baby. I misunderstood you."


    Ye Jinxin dropped his hand and his voice was cold. "I say it again for the last time. Let go of me."


    Huo Tingdong froze and was stunned for a while. He turned over and fell down from her and slept next to her.


    After much silence, Huo Tingdong began to apologize in a dumb voice. "Girl, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t say you provoke others. I''m too impulsive."


    Ye Jinxin said, "in your heart, don''t you trust me at all. If I say a word to other men, you can misunderstand!"


    Huo Tingdong gave a subconscious hum.


    Ye Jinxin angrily hammered the bed board "you bastard!"


    "No, No." Huo Tingdong responded and said what he thought and quickly made up for it. "I trust you! But sometimes you laugh too beautifully at others, I can''t help being jealous, because you are mine and can only laugh at me alone."


    Ye Jinxin''s back was chilled by his overbearing remarks. "What jealousy, you just don''t trust me!"


    Huo Tingdong didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t explain his exclusive desire.


    This has nothing to do with trust or distrust. He knows that ye Jinxin will not be attracted to men other than him, but knowing does not mean understanding.


    Seeing her smiling at other men and talking with other men happily, he would still feel angry and irritable.


    Her simple and tender smile can only be her own, and no one else should pry!


    This possessiveness is really beyond his control.


    Neither of them spoke. The atmosphere was stiff and cold, with the smell of the cold war.


    Ye Jin was angry with him for being overbearing and unreasonable, and even more angry with him for not reflecting. He thought he would realize his mistake and apologize to her. Unexpectedly, he said he couldn''t control it.


    Ye Jinxin turned his back to him with a cold hum and said, "turn off the lamp on the table. I''m going to sleep!"


    Huo Tingdong gave a deep sound, straightened up slightly and turned off the light.


    The only light disappeared and the room was dark.


    Ye Jinxin forced himself to close his eyes, calmed the anger surging in his heart and slept quietly.


    But after a while, just a little hazy consciousness that wanted to enter sleep, I suddenly felt that there was a hand on my back gently groping and touching.


    Ye Jinxin''s back stiffened and said, "Huo Tingdong, be honest!"


    The man paused, soon rubbed her round shoulder and said, "wake up? If you wake up, how about exercise."


    Exercise... Exercise your sister!


    Ye Jinxin molar "bad!"


    Huo Tingdong coaxed softly, "honey, don''t be tired. You can sleep at ease and leave it to me."


    Ye Jinxin suddenly patted off his hand moving to the front and said gnashing his teeth, "please move it for me again!"


    Huo Tingdong froze. He knew that ye Jinxin was generally really angry.


    He didn''t want to make her unhappy, so he dropped his hand and turned around honestly.


    But the heart can force itself not to move, but the body can''t.


    Little Huo Tingdong was quite tall when he came in and kissed her just now.


    Now I''m not at home, and I can''t go into the bathroom to take a cold bath. If I really take a shower in this winter, people may die.


    Huo Tingdong turned back and forth around Ye Jinxin impatiently.


    At first, ye Jinxin still closed his eyes and ignored him, but when he heard the painful dull hum unconsciously when he turned over, he finally couldn''t stand it.


    He had a wound on his shoulder and turned back and forth regardless of it. Isn''t it all right to feel uncomfortable?!


    The girl suddenly turned around and shouted at him, "can''t you sleep this big night!"


    Huo Tingdong was wronged by her roaring face. "What did I do? I didn''t care about you. I just couldn''t sleep and turn over."


    Ye Jin''s angry voice trembled, "you didn''t hurt me much, but did you turn over and let me sleep?"


    Huo Tingdong snorted and said coldly, "well, I won''t move or turn over. Is that all right?"


    With that, Huo Tingdong straightened up, put his hands on his stomach and didn''t move.

 Chapter 272

    Huo Tingdong snorted and said coldly, "well, I won''t move or turn over. Is that all right?"


    With that, Huo Tingdong straightened up, put his hands on his stomach and didn''t move.


    Ye Jinxin was even more angry when he looked at him, but he couldn''t say anything. He could only hum heavily and turned his back to him.


    Both are sad.


    Huo Tingdong thinks Ye Jinxin doesn''t understand him.


    Ye Jinxin thinks Huo Tingdong doesn''t trust her.


    There was no quarrel, but the atmosphere between them was colder than any quarrel.


    The moonlight sprinkled on the bed through the window lattice. The silver light looked cold and lonely, which made the two wronged hearts feel more uncomfortable.


    So deadlocked for a long time.


    Ye Jinxin didn''t feel sleepy at all. He just lay on his side, turned his back to him, and quietly listened to his repressed breathing.


    Suddenly, Huo Tingdong said in a deep voice, "I apologize. I was wrong about this."


    Ye Jinxin opened his eyes and his nose was sour.


    "It''s not that I don''t trust you. I''m... I''m too scared."


    Huo Tingdong said quietly, "you are so beautiful. In the past, your beauty belonged to me. No one can see it. But later, when you grow up, this beauty can''t be covered. I''m afraid others can see it, but I can''t stop others from seeing it. As you said, you are free."


    "Girl, I know I''m too overbearing. I''ll try my best to change it, but... Can you not force me first, because now... I really can''t stand you laughing at others for the time being."


    "Everything about you is mine. I don''t want to share your beauty with anyone. I know I''m selfish, but this selfishness is because I love you too much."


    Ye Jinxin kept silent.


    Seeing her long silence, Huo Tingdong''s heart became colder and colder. He was full of panic and ran around his body. Obviously, people were around him, but he couldn''t hold her or kiss her. This distance was far more painful than thousands of mountains and rivers.


    "Girl," Huo Tingdong said quietly, "I don''t know when the fear of losing you began. Maybe it was after you fell into the sea or after you left me for the second time. In short, I can''t control it."


    "When you left that time, every night, I either drank or took medicine, a lot of tranquilizers, and even the doctor was frightened by me and thought I was going to commit suicide."


    "In fact, I also thought about whether to choose a faster way to end myself, and then go to see you and tell you I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to say that shot."


    "Later, I found it. I took the blade and scratched my wrist. Looking at the blood, it slipped drop by drop. My heart was very happy. The faster it flowed, the more excited I was, because I could see you soon."


    "But I can''t die. Before the blood dries, the people guarding outside will rush in."


    "Later, even if it hurts again, I don''t do this anymore. I have too many restrictions. I can''t die until the burden on me is unloaded."


    Ye Jinxin suddenly covered him, bit his chin and said, "stop talking!"


    Huo Tingdong touched her face. "I just want to apologize."


    Ye Jinxin stared at him, "you just want to be poor!"


    Huo Tingdong pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Ye Jinxin began to pull his clothes.


    Huo Tingdong''s face was stiff and asked, "what are you doing?"


    While ye Jinxin unbuttoned him by moonlight, he muttered, "what can you do? If you have a single man and a few women, what else can you do in addition to that?"


    Huo Tingdong was relieved and said softly, "aren''t you tired?"


    Ye Jinxin hummed, "don''t pretend to be garlic for me!"


    Huo Tingdong smiled low, covered her ear, patted her on the shoulder and said, "you''re down there. Give me everything. Just enjoy it."


    Ye Jinxin''s face suddenly turned red. He was silent for a while before he said, "today... I''m up today."


    Huo Tingdong was stunned. "What?"


    Ye Jinxin said, "don''t you understand? I''m up there!"


    Huo Tingdong coaxed her patiently, "you can''t. this position will be very tired. You can''t hold on."


    Ye Jinxin impatiently grabbed his collar and said, "I said, I''m up there! You''re still trying to be strong, aren''t you ready to take your arm!"


    Huo Tingdong was stunned and silent for a while. He suddenly raised his head and kissed Ye Jinxin''s face disorderly


    "Honey, you were afraid of my injury just now, so you didn''t let me move you. I wronged you."


    Ye Jinxin shook his head back and forth and shouted unhappily, "don''t kiss, it''s itching to death!"


    Huo Tingdong stopped, leaned his head back with his arms and said, "OK, I won''t move. You dominate everything."


    With a red face, ye Jinxin took the initiative for the first time in his life under the guidance of Huo Tingdong.


    Huo Tingdong eats marrow and knows how to taste. From then on, he will teach and coax Ye Jinxin to use this posture as soon as he has time.


    Of course, that''s all later.


    Their lives will be long.


    End of text.

 Chapter 273

    "Is everything ready?"


    Bai Xiaonan lowered the brim of her hat and asked the way in a low voice. She passed a beautiful young man next to her.


    "Sister Nan, everything is ready."


    Then the boy handed her the key in his hand. "The man was very drunk. I''m afraid he didn''t know if you really put him on."


    Bai Xiaonan suddenly patted him on the head. "Last P, sister, I just want to frame him. Do you understand? Do I really throw out my innocent body?!"


    "Yes, I was wrong. I was wrong."


    Bai Xiaonan sighed, held the key in the palm of her hand, waved her hand and said, "get out of here..."


    The boy turned and walked away without stopping.


    Bai Xiaonan lowered her head and looked at the key in her hand. She took a breath and said that everything was ready. Now she can''t advise!


    The locked door of the hotel was pushed open quietly.


    The girl''s gentle footsteps were hidden in the thick blanket.


    The room was dark because the lights were not on.


    When she was about to reach the bed ratio, Bai Xiaonan slowed down, bent down and groped for the bedside. When she smelled the strong smell of wine between her nose, her heartstrings relaxed.


    It seems that this drunkard drinks a lot. He shouldn''t wake up. Don''t worry!


    The tension is relieved, and the next thing becomes much smoother.


    Bai Xiaonan quickly took off her clothes. She wanted to leave a piece of underwear, but she was afraid that it was not real enough and the deterrent was not strong enough. She simply took off her underwear.


    After taking off, he went to bed, groped and lay next to the man, nervously pinching the corner and drilling into the quilt.


    I hope everything goes well.


    Bai Xiaonan thought vaguely before going to bed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Lu Jinhua leaned on the wardrobe with his hands around his chest and looked at the sleeping little man on the bed.


    Originally, I thought this woman was a blackmail lady of the hotel. She went to bed just to wake up in the morning and ask for spiritual compensation. After all, this kind of thing is not once or twice.


    Of course, he has never been fooled or paid.


    It''s not that he is stingy (of course, this is a small part of the reason). It''s that he is a psychologist and will obviously repel the semi compulsive behavior in his sleep.


    Moreover, he is still a little boy as clean as jade. He attaches great importance to his first time and will never fall on an unknown woman.


    But


    It''s already 12:00 noon. Visually, she still sleeps soundly


    It''s not professional to say that this young lady is full-time in this kind of fraud!


    "Hello!" Lu Jinhua couldn''t help it. He leaned down and patted her face with the back of his hand. "Miss, miss, it''s time to get up."


    Bai Xiaonan waved her hand impatiently. She slept soundly. It was disgusting to disturb people''s dreams.


    The girl closed her eyes and whispered angrily, "who cares... Call me miss! You are miss, and your whole family is miss..."


    Then he grunted twice, smacked his mouth and went to sleep again.


    Lu Jinhua''s face turned black, clenched his teeth and said, "Hey, little girl, don''t be ignorant of good or bad. I''ll return the room soon. This is a hotel, not your house. After a while, he was carried out by the security guard. You have no place to cry."


    Said Lu Jinhua couldn''t stand it. He directly opened the quilt and wanted to pull people up.


    But as soon as the quilt was lifted, he was completely stupid.


    Under the quilt, it can be said to be naked.


    The girl''s body as white as jade made his eyes red at once.


    Lu Jinhua''s eyebrow beat, restrained the palpitation in his heart, and covered her with a quilt.


    A heart is beating like a horse, a nose is hot, and there is a faint impulse to have nosebleed.


    It''s no wonder Lu Jinhua makes a fuss. For so many years, he has never seen a real girl except the body of a girl in an adult blockbuster.


    Today, I opened a small meat dish all at once. It is inevitable that my blood will surge up and I can''t suppress my excitement.


    Bai Xiaonan slept enough, slowly opened her eyes, vaguely saw the figure standing by the bed, and shouted, "rhubarb, why are you in my room again! Get out! Isn''t there dog food left for you outside?!"


    Lu Jinhua reacted for a while and realized that rhubarb was calling him.


    He can''t stand it.


    He is Lu Jinhua, handsome and handsome. He is comparable to the body shape of a model with a golden figure ratio. Is he... Regarded by her as the shadow of a dog?


    I''ll go!


    Lu Jinhua also ignored pity and spared jade and directly started to pinch the girl''s face.


    But as soon as the fingers touched the soft and greasy skin, they suddenly felt soft and changed from pinching to touching.


    The voice also became soft. "Little girl, wake up. My brother is for you. I don''t dare to let others throw you out like this for a while."


    Lu Jin felt very uncomfortable when he thought that when he left, the delicate body under the quilt might be seen by others.


    Who knows where this strong discomfort comes from.


    "Oh... Don''t touch me." Bai Xiaonan felt his face itchy and waved his hand.


    "Wake up and open your eyes."


    Lu Jinhua kept urging her.


    Bai Xiaonan tooted her mouth and slowly lifted her eyelids. When she saw the figure in front of her, she smiled and said in two voices, "male god, it''s good. I dreamed of you again."


    Then he lifted his bare little arm from the quilt, wrapped it around his neck and held the man in his arms.


    Smelling the faint Gardenia aroma on the girl, Lu Jinhua''s brain crashed immediately.


    I couldn''t help patting her smooth back and whispered, "isn''t my brother here? Don''t dream about me. My brother will accompany you every day."


    Bai Xiaonan frowned. "Male god, how did you talk?"


    "Ah?"


    "I used to dream that you couldn''t speak. Just hold me and kiss me."


    Lu Jinhua coughed and said, "really?"


    Bai Xiaonan said, "isn''t this a dream?"


    With that, the girl suddenly lowered her head and bit her wrist.


    Hiss ~ ~ ~ it hurts!


    Not dreaming!


    Bai Xiaonan''s body tightened for a moment, quickly raised her hand and pushed him away, wrapped herself in a quilt and shouted, "who are you?"


    Lu Jinhua was pushed to stagger and stand upright by her, lowered his head and straightened his tall and straight suit and said, "who can it be? Your male god."


    Bai Xiaonan looked at his facial features carefully and scolded "MMP, it wasn''t him last night!"


    Lu Jinhua was the lover of her childhood dream.


    When she was five years old, Lu Jinhua was ten years old. They had been neighbors for half a year.


    When Lu Jinhua was a child, he looked good and tight.


    Red lips and white teeth, loved by everyone, and tender faces can pinch out water.


    On the contrary, she is a completely unopened steamed stuffed bun, or an extra large steamed stuffed bun. When she was five years old, she was as fat as a small ball.


    The children around her always laugh at her and say she''s fat.


    When she chewed on a chicken leg and was once again ridiculed by the onlookers, Lu Jinhua fell from the sky and dressed in Prince Charming''s costume (Lu Jinhua participated in the speech contest that day, wearing a small shirt and a small bow tie). He perfectly saved her.


    From then on, Bai Xiaonan secretly promised to fall into long-term past unrequited love.


    But before she confessed, Lu Jinhua moved away.


    Later, she heard that he was admitted to a well-known university in a foreign country, majoring in psychology. Originally, she also wanted to work hard and run to him. However, not everyone has such a brain.


    So she gave up.


    Unexpectedly, today, we will meet underground in this clear shape and environment.


    God doesn''t have eyes!!


    Why can''t she be perfect in front of him once!


    What''s special is that they either chew a chicken leg and are bullied by others, or they face each other in embarrassment naked.


    "Male god... No, no, no! Lu Jinhua." Bai Xiaonan hung his head and asked, "yesterday, was it really you in this room?"


    Lu Jinhua raised his eyebrows. "Of course it''s me. I''ll pack this room."


    Bai Xiaonan sighed, looked up and asked him, "isn''t your father Lu Qingshan?"


    Lu Jinhua was stunned, nodded and said, "how do you know his name?"


    Bai Xiaonan said weakly, "of course I know, because we are brothers and sisters."


    Lu Jinhua''s eyebrows jumped and shouted in surprise, "ah?"


    "Your father is going to marry my mother."


    "What?"


    "It''s said that the days have been booked. March 17, the beginning of spring."


    "No..."


    Bai Xiaonan shook her head powerlessly, her eyes were listless and said, "I hope not."


    Lu Jinhua was silent for a while and suddenly said, "you stole my room last night. It wouldn''t be..."


    "Yes!" Bai Xiaonan interrupted him with firm eyes. "I want my mother not to marry your father. At present, the only way is to accept you. When you become my boyfriend, my mother should reconsider her relationship with your father."


    Lu Jinhua nodded suddenly. "All right."


    "What?"


    "I said, let''s become boyfriend and girlfriend."


    Bai Xiaonan swallowed his saliva and looked at his more handsome face. "Is this... Appropriate?"


    "Why not?" Lu Jinhua put his hands around his chest, looked at her and said, "you don''t want your mother to marry my father, and I don''t want my father to marry your mother. Now this method is the most appropriate way to stop it."


    Bai Xiaonan was stunned. She couldn''t believe it. So easily, the male God became a boyfriend, er... Although it was disguised temporarily.


    Lu Jinhua opened his mobile phone and ordered a few times. Suddenly, he sighed, lifted the quilt and sat half side by side with Bai Xiaonan on the back of the bed.


    Bai Xiaonan was so frightened that he hurriedly said, "male god... What are you... What are you doing?"


    "Don''t do anything!" Lu Jinhua smiled with a clear smile, raised his hand and hugged her shoulder. "I just sent a text message to my father. He should come later. What we need to do now is lie down together with kindness and love... Do you think it''s right?"


    Bai Xiaonan looked at his picturesque eyebrows and eyes. He was stunned, nodded foolishly and said, "yes!"


    Lu Jinhua smiled brightly, "really good."


    Then he covered her ear and exhaled like the wind, "now lie down and lie in my arms."


    Bai Xiaonan drilled down and slept on his broad shoulder.


    After lying down for a while, he looked up and asked, "isn''t it still early for your father to come now? Why do you lie together so quickly?"


    Lu Jinhua frowned and said solemnly, "either we don''t play, or we''ll play more truthfully."


    Bai Xiaonan felt very reasonable, nodded, smiled and said, "I know Doha better than me when I graduated from a famous school."


    With that, he lay down on his shoulder with confidence, allowing his rough hands to move and touch on his smooth back, and ate tofu with satisfaction.


    If she looked up, she should see Lu Jinhua''s cunning look of a fox.


    Alas, poor Bai Xiaonan. She is intelligent and confused for a while.

 Chapter 274

    "Don''t look."


    Huo Tingdong took away the novel in her hand, opened the quilt, sat down beside her, lowered his head and bit on his white neck.


    Ye Jin was so anxious that he kicked his legs and kept shouting, "give it to me, give it to me, the story is developing to a critical moment!"


    Huo Tingdong raised his arm, raised the book in his hand and said, "kiss me and I''ll give it to you!"


    Ye Jinxin gave him a kiss on his side face.


    Huo Tingdong sighed, handed her the book in his hand and said, "we can only read it for half an hour. After half an hour, it''s our" exercise "time."


    Ye Jinxin nodded like mashing garlic "good, good!"


    Huo Tingdong handed the book to her. Ye Jinxin quickly opened it, showed it to the page she had just seen, and continued to read it with interest.


    Huo Tingdong was next to her and wiped her wet hair carefully with a towel.


    Ye Jinxin never blows after washing her head.


    Huo Tingdong doesn''t force her. After all, using a hair dryer will damage her hair and it''s relatively dry, so every time he wipes her dry with a bath towel.


    The room was quiet, only the ticking of the clock.


    After drying her hair, Huo Tingdong threw the bath towel on the cabinet, took Ye Jinxin''s shoulder, touched her ears and scraped her nose.


    Ye Jinxin devoted himself to the book and let him touch her like a puppy.


    After watching it quietly for more than ten minutes, Huo Tingdong couldn''t bear it.


    He couldn''t accept it. With him, ye Jinxin turned his attention to other things.


    The man held her chin and began to bite gently on the delicate lip.


    Ye Jinxin''s sight of reading was blocked, impatiently pushed his head away and said, "Dad, can you take it easy!"


    Huo Tingdong frowned and pinched her face. "When can I finish it?"


    Ye Jinxin turned a few pages and said solemnly, "there are still five chapters. After reading these five chapters, shall we come right away?"


    Huo Tingdong twisted his eyebrows "three times."


    Ye Jinxin nodded, "good, good. Three times, three times."


    Huo Tingdong sat next to her patiently and continued to wait for her.


    After being quiet for a while, ye Jinxin didn''t know what he saw. He suddenly looked up and stared at huoting''s host, "Dad, let''s have a baby!"


    Huo Tingdong coughed and his eyes flashed unnaturally. "Why do you suddenly say this?"


    "I suddenly thought of it."


    Huo Tingdong pretended to naturally switch off the topic. "Read your book well, and I''ll turn off the light in a minute."


    Ye Jinxin looked at the eyes he could avoid. He was unhappy at once. He slapped the book in his hand and said, "what do you mean? You don''t want me to have children for you?"


    Huo Tingdong frowned. "I didn''t mean that."


    Ye Jinxin frowned, "that''s what you mean!"


    Huo Tingdong sighed almost inaudibly, hugged the person around her shoulder and said, "you are still young, I don''t want you to be hurt, child or something... Talk about it later."


    Ye Jinxin grinds. "After all, you still don''t want me to have children for you."


    "I didn''t say that."


    "Huo Tingdong!" Ye Jinxin came out of his arms and looked at him aggressively. "You don''t love me!"


    The man smiled bitterly, "why don''t I love you?"


    Ye Jinxin pointed to the book in his hand. "It''s written in the novel that you don''t love me."


    Huo Tingdong looked down at the cover of the book.


    When I saw the bright title "overbearing president, you are good or bad", my eyes twitched uncontrollably and said, "don''t show me this kind of book in the future."


    Ye Jinxin hugged the book in his arms like a baby. "If I don''t read this book, I don''t know you don''t love me!"


    "Why don''t I love you?"


    Ye Jinxin hummed, "the book says that if a man doesn''t like a woman, he won''t let her have children for himself."


    "I just think you''re weak now. Can''t we mention children when you grow strong in the future?"


    "It''s not like that!" Ye Jinxin hammered the bed board. "If you love me, you won''t say such words."


    Huo Tingdong frowned, "what should I say?"


    Ye Jinxin solemnly began to learn the words written in the book. "You should say, woman, give me a child. It''s your honor to give me a child."


    Huo Tingdong said, "I don''t love you when I say that!"


    Ye Jinxin shook his head. "Only when you don''t love someone will you say, woman, you''re not qualified to have children for me, because I don''t love you."


    Huo Tingdong was completely speechless.


    After a long silence, he said, "what''s this and what?!"


    Ye Jinxin leaned over to his arms, read it in pieces and said, "when you''re in bed, you should say, woman, let me kiss you, woman, you''re mine, woman, take off your clothes..."


    "All right, all right."


    Huo Tingdong lowered his head and blocked her mouth. "How about exercising first."


    Ye Jinxin was kissed by him. He was a little unstable. He blushed and put his face around his neck and said, "husband, let me have a baby for you."


    Huo Tingdong''s back was as numb as electricity. He asked unevenly, "what do you call me?"


    Ye Jinxin shouted again "husband ~ ~"


    Huo Tingdong covered her ear and gasped, "Ye Jinxin, you are really not afraid of death."


    The girl narrowed her eyes like a kitten and shouted "husband, husband..."


    The soft and waxy voice was enough to numb president Huo.


    "Girl." Huo Tingdong bit her lip and whispered bewitchingly, "we''re not in bed today."


    Ye Jinxin blinked innocently, "where are you going?"


    Before ye Jinxin could recover, he felt that Huo Tingdong held him around the waist and picked him up. When his ass was next to the cold window edge, ye Jinxin reacted that he was held by the window.


    Although it''s night and the curtains are still pulled, ye Jinxin is still scared to do this in a place that seems to be peeped at.


    Huo Tingdong let her lean against the window, patted her ass and said, "baby, relax, there will be no one."


    Ye Jinxin frowned. "You shouldn''t say that. You should say that women come up and move by themselves."


    Huo Tingdong "......"

 Chapter 275

    It was sunny and cloudless. After a beautiful breakfast, ye Jinxin decided to clean the house.


    It''s not that she is so diligent, but that she doesn''t want to be a rice bug anymore.


    Huo Tingdong took a long vacation and stayed at home with her every day.


    She has hardly done any work except to work and study in the studio.


    Because Huo Tingdong took over everything about her.


    Serve three meals a day, take a bath, pour water, and remember your daily life.


    She even felt that Huo Tingdong might help her take charge of going to the bathroom if he could.


    Ye Jinxin felt that he could not go on like this.


    She is such a good young man. If she is so spoiled by Huo Tingdong, she will certainly raise a lot of bad problems!!


    She is a promising student and a promising youth. She should rise up and take responsibility.


    Of course, you can start with sweeping the floor


    Huo Tingdong sat reading the newspaper on the sofa in the living room, and ye Jinxin tinkled in the bedroom.


    The sound is as loud as demons.


    After a while, Huo Tingdong still couldn''t sit still. He stood up and walked to the bedroom.


    Ye Jinxin is sweeping the floor with a pink cartoon apron.


    The girl worked hard.


    Her purpose is to show Huo Tingdong how lovely, clever, sensible and capable she has raised.


    "Dad," said Ye Jinxin without looking back while he was busy. "Go out. I''ll sweep the floor here. I don''t need you. You can have a rest."


    Huo Tingdong leaned against the door frame, his eyes narrowed slightly and looked at her upturned little ass. the round radian tightened his throat.


    "Don''t do it." Huo Tingdong went over, took her slender waist, and walked down her waist with his fingers.


    "Oh!" Ye Jinxin shook off his hand and straightened up and said, "can you let me do a good job?"


    Huo Tingdong got up again and said, "if you feel free, let''s do some business and don''t always use our energy on unimportant things."


    Ye Jinxin wrinkled his nose. "I do business every day, and I don''t see a child."


    When Huo Tingdong saw that she raised the topic again, he quickly dodged his eyes and said, "what would you like to eat this noon? Why don''t I make you clams? Don''t you always..."


    "Don''t change the subject!" Ye Jinxin came to him, dragged his shirt collar and said word by word, "I want to have a baby for you."


    Huo Tingdong pursed his lips, leaned down, kissed her forehead and said, "silly girl, you are my child."


    Ye Jinxin was warmed by what he said. He was silent for a while and said, "then I still want to have a child for you."


    Huo Tingdong held her hand. "This kind of thing is not forced. Let''s go with it."


    Ye Jinxin thought for a moment and nodded cleverly.


    Huo Tingdong pecked her lip flap and said with satisfaction, "that''s good."


    Ye Jinxin raised his hand and pushed his shoulder. "Go out and make clams for me first. I''ll sweep the floor now. We both perform our respective duties."


    Huo Tingdong sneered, "it''s only ten o''clock now. We''re going to have lunch?"


    Ye Jinxin ordered the broom in his hand and said, "I want to eat. Do you have a problem?"


    "No problem, no problem."


    Huo Tingdong smiled, shook his head and turned to go out. When he was about to close the door, he said solemnly, "let''s come to the kitchen after lunch. It seems that we haven''t done it at home."


    Ye Jinxin was stunned and reflected the good meeting. Only then did he realize what he meant. He immediately shouted with a red face, "go away, you hooligan!"


    Huo Tingdong laughed, closed the door and went to the kitchen.


    Ye Jinxin sighed, reddened his face and continued to bend down to sweep the floor.


    After carefully cleaning the corner of Huo Tingdong''s desk, she began to bend her knees to sweep under the bed, but as soon as she squatted down and looked under the bed, a paper box immediately came into sight.


    Ye Jinxin frowned suspiciously.


    Huo Tingdong is a control freak. Everything will put it in the corresponding position. Obviously, the bottom of this bed is not a place to store things? Why is there a box?


    Ye Jinxin pulled the corner of the box out with curiosity.


    When I tore off the thin layer of adhesive tape and opened the cover, I was stunned immediately.


    The box is full, full of avoidance / pregnancy / sets


    All kinds of brands and tastes, but without exception, they are some big brands imported from abroad.


    Ye Jinxin once saw in the counter that a box of this brand is 70000 or 70000. Such a large box is full. How can there be millions.


    Ye Jinxin once again felt that his three views had been refreshed by Huo Tingdong.


    That''s not how money is made. Why do you spend so much money on these things?!


    Moreover, when is he going to use such a large box?


    He really didn''t plan to have a baby with himself?!


    The more Ye Jinxin thought about it, the more he felt wronged. He squatted on the ground, his heart sour and astringent.


    Huo Tingdong just pushed the door in and saw Ye Jinxin squatting on the ground with a big box in his arms. He immediately nervously approached her, anxiously inspected her and asked, "what''s the matter? Did you fall? Get up and let me have a look."


    Ye Jinxin squatted with tears.


    Huo Tingdong was more worried. "Did you fall? I told you, you don''t have to do it, you don''t have to do it. Why can''t you understand? Darling, stand up and let me see if I''m hurt."


    With that, Huo Tingdong drove the girl''s shoulder to make her stand up.


    Ye Jinxin waved away from him and said, "don''t worry! You don''t care about me anyway."


    Huo Tingdong''s eyebrows beat. "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Jinxin pointed to the big box of condoms, bit his teeth and asked, "what''s this? Why do you prepare so much?"


    Huo Tingdong helped his forehead. "How about standing up first? You''ll be uncomfortable squatting."


    "You explain first!"


    Huo Tingdong bent down and picked her up from the ground. He paced to the bedside and sat down, placing Ye Jinxin on his lap.


    "There''s nothing to be angry about. We have to use condoms every day. I''m afraid if it''s less and delays, so I bought more. Should there be no problem?"


    Ye Jinxin looked at him with red eyes. "How long are you going to use? A big box full. Are you really not going to have children with me?"


    Huo Tingdong''s eyes darkened. He looked serious and asked, "girl, do you really want to have children?"


    Ye Jinxin nodded.


    "Why?"


    Ye Jinxin thought for a moment and said, "because the child is yours, I feel very happy when I think I will have a small version of you."


    "But, as I said, you are also my child."


    "But not his own."


    "I just want to spoil you."


    "You can spoil me alone when you have a baby."


    "But he will distract you, grab my position, occupy your energy, let you... Let you give up half your heart." Huo Tingdong looked at her with narrow eyes. "I don''t want to share you with anyone, including my children."


    Ye Jinxin raised his hand around his neck and said, "Dad, I want you to have blood inheritance. You are the president of Huo''s enterprise and you have a burden."


    Ye Jinxin paused and continued, "I know, although grandpa doesn''t mention it, he must hope that we can have children as soon as possible. I don''t want you to be under their pressure."


    Huo Tingdong patted her on the back. "How can you be so sensible now?"


    It hurts him to be sensible.


    "When I grow up, I want to take care of you."


    You have raised me for more than ten years. In addition to loving you with all your strength, I really don''t know how to repay you.


    "Girl." Huo Tingdong said word by word, "you don''t have to think so much. I''ll solve all things."


    "I want to solve it with you, because we will go together in the future, won''t we?"


    Huo Tingdong lowered his head, held her lips and whispered, "yes, we''ll solve it together."


    Ye Jinxin was kissed by him for a long time and asked vaguely, "what about the child?"


    Huo Tingdong smiled, suddenly took her to the bed and pressed her under him. He whispered, "aren''t we just solving the child''s problem now?"


    ***********************


    Huo Tingdong never told ye Jinxin a secret.


    She is very rich.


    Her worth may be on a par with her.


    He met Ye Jinxin''s grandmother.


    That is, the mother of her biological mother.


    He always thought that the background of Ye Jinxin''s mother should be very ordinary. Otherwise, he would not be forced to death by Ye Zhenyun.


    But when he saw her grandmother, he knew everything was wrong.


    He suddenly got a phone call saying that Mrs. Carlin wanted to meet him.


    Mrs. Carlin, a figure known to all celebrities.


    She is the creator of fasahilin fashion brand. Fasahilin''s marketing company includes a series of products such as clothing, makeup and skin care, with unimaginable annual revenue.


    Huo Tingdong was very curious when he received her invitation.


    He specializes in real estate development. He can''t think of why he should meet such a person linked to fashion.


    "Hello, Mr. Huo."


    Huo Tingdong took her hand, gently shook it politely and said, "Hello, madam."


    The old man nodded slightly. Her thin face was painted with exquisite light makeup. Her silver hair was pinned behind her head with a emerald hairpin. It looked virtuous and generous as a whole.


    After taking a sip of coffee, Mrs. Carlin suddenly said, "Jinxin, you adopted it, right?"


    Huo Tingdong paused slightly with his hand holding a small porcelain spoon, looked at her faintly and said, "how do you know?"


    Karin recognized his alert and quickly explained, "you don''t have to be nervous. I don''t mean to hurt her. I just... Want to see her."


    "See her?" Huo Tingdong raised his eyebrow. "Do you know her?"


    A dull pain flashed in Karin''s eyes. "She is the child of my little daughter and my direct granddaughter. Do you say I know her?"


    Huo Tingdong fell back in disbelief, leaned against the back of his chair and said, "why should I believe you?"


    Karin smiled bitterly, "because I have no reason to lie to you."


    Huo Tingdong turned his eyes and thought, indeed, Karin''s status really didn''t need to joke with him.


    "Why didn''t you want to find her before? Or I want to ask you, why did you expel Ye Jinxin''s mother from the family before, so that she had to take ye Jinxin to wander."


    Carlin''s eyes fell down, and her old face was lonely. After a long time of silence, she slowly said, "Mr. Huo, your speech is really too direct and hurtful."


    Huo Tingdong sneered, "if you knew how hard Ye Jinxin suffered when he was a child, you wouldn''t think my words hurt people."


    Carlin shook her head. "All things are beyond my control. At the beginning, Xiaoqi fell in love with that man. I tried my best to advise her that he was a liar and specially deceived her feelings. However, love is blind."


    "Xiaoqi not only didn''t listen to advice, but also secretly conceived the man''s child and was caught and raped. This is a great insult to our family. Mr. Huo, I have to drive her out."


    "Oh." Huo Tingdong nodded expressionless, "then why do you want to see ye Jinxin now?"


    "I was found to have diffuse cancer cells in my stomach. It''s advanced. I may not have much time, so..."


    "I won''t let you see her."


    Huo Tingdong''s voice is firm.


    Mrs. Carlin''s lips turned pale and asked, "Why are you so cruel? You can''t meet an old man''s last wish."


    "Mrs. Karin." Huo Tingdong looked serious. "You can do something to abandon your daughter, but ye Jinxin can''t calmly face the departure of her relatives."


    "You don''t have much time. Let her see you and know your existence, but it''s too cruel to accept your departure again in an instant."


    "You may not know that when ye Jinxin''s mother died, she stood by. I don''t want her to face the pain of watching her relatives die again, so... If you really love her, don''t see her again. If she doesn''t know your existence, she won''t suffer for your departure."


    Carlin was already in tears.


    She knew she had done wrong.


    In those years, she would not have died if she had not driven her daughter away and lost her last safe haven.


    It was her strength and autocracy that killed her closest child.


    "Mr. Huo, please wait a minute."


    Karin stood up to stop hottingdon from turning away.


    Huo Tingdong frowned unhappily. "What? Did I still not make it clear?"


    "No, I see. I won''t see her again. But can you transfer something for me?" Karin took out a card from her handbag, handed it to Huo Tingdong and said, "this is my private account. It contains most of my savings I have struggled for these years. Leave all this money to Jinxin."


    Huo Tingdong gave her the card again, frowned and said, "she''s my daughter now. I don''t have to spend your money to raise her."


    Karin quickly waved her hand. "Mr. Huo, I beg you. Take it. You should sympathize with me, an old man who is coming. Okay? I just want to make up for it."


    Huo Tingdong was silent for a long time before he nodded slightly.


    By the time he got home, the night was already deep.


    Ye Jinxin is holding the kitten and sleeping on the sofa. The TV is still ringing.


    Huo Tingdong went to the TV cabinet, turned off the TV, turned to Ye Jinxin, touched her forehead and brushed the bangs behind her eyes.


    Ye Jinxin felt his breath, vaguely opened his eyes, held his arm and said, "Dad, did you buy me the ice cream I asked you to buy for me?"


    "Didn''t you buy it on the street today?"


    Ye Jinxin closed his eyes and whispered, "I have no money."


    "Where''s your money?"


    "I earned it in the studio and spent it all."


    "What about that?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Why don''t you keep me?"


    "Ah?"


    Ye Jinxin opened his eyes and looked at him.


    Huo Tingdong kissed her pearly eyes and said, "why don''t you keep me."


    Ye Jinxin muttered, "but how can I pay you the maintenance fee?"


    "You are a rich man now. You have more than enough to support me."


    "Ah? Really?"


    "What do you say?"


    The whole book is over.